《Travel In Search Of Pleasure And Fun.》 Chapter 1 - Cap 1 (1) Leon who had recently died, found himself unconscious in a place where only darkness reigned, he was slowly regaining consciousness while trying to move his body, which he no longer had. "What a place is this. Ugg what a headache." Said Leon''s soul, which had the appearance of a white light, in a place where darkness this what could be seen stood out. "A beautiful place without a doubt, you just have to remove all this darkness, because I can''t see a shit, sigh, what do I do in this place! I don''t remember anything". Leon said into the void. A few minutes later while meditating in the eternal silence that emptiness gave her. - "Oh! Now I remember that I died, well my death was while I had a good fuck." Leon thought, as he remembered the blonde milf with big breasts who was jumping on him, before he felt a stabbing pain in his arm and then advance to the heart. - "I should have checked my heart" said Leon lamenting, but he quickly recovered.. - "Too bad for me, but at least my death was good, not like those typical virgin heroes of fanfic with idiotic deaths" Time passed, and Leon moved through the places, trying to find a way out, but nothing. - "Hello! Anyone else in this beautiful place? Well, how beautiful is a joke" Leon asked, but he didn''t answer. - "So I can reincarnate, some kind of system, nothing?" Leon looked at nothing and asked into the void, waiting for an answer from someone, a higher being or whatever. Only the deathly silence of solitude answered. - "It seems that I''m just fucking bad luck. Leon thought that he moved through this darkness, like a wandering soul, looking for something to guide himself to get out. Where is my system or something, whatever it is I''m bored and that''s how the days, weeks, months and years went by or so I thought after all there was only darkness, there was no day and night with which to guide the time I had been in this darkness. Leon thought, but still he was aware, since he had a very strong mentality, he had not even lost sight of the fact that he existed, and he had not merged with the abyss. And out of nowhere, after all the time in silence, a flat inorganic voice answered his eternal question. - "Chosen system, kishi kishi, Diablo 2 system" Le¨®n was surprised, and leapt in his light form all over the place, trying to find the origin of the voice, no matter how strong your mentality is, if you are alone for so long, you will be more than happy not to be alone and find company. . - "Oh fuck, finally someone else in this loneliness, and better yet, a system, and if I''m not wrong it''s Hail the King, or wasn''t it a system? I should have finished reading that novel, well it doesn''t matter , something is something. "Leon said happily, more than because of the system, because he was finally able to get out of the solitude that was slowly making him crazy. (inorganic and flat voice) - "bonus system" The voice said, while Leon watched as the wheel that had appeared turned, with different types of systems. - "Another system? Hopefully it''s a multiverse system, being able to go to other worlds would be fun" (flat, inorganic voice) - "League of Legends System". Said the voice, while showing all the items to Leon. - "open system at 10 years" The voice mentioned a clause, even so, Leon was happy. - "Very good! I''m on another level, and now nothing can stop with a double system, all the worlds were mine." Leon said as he raised his invisible hand, since it had no body, it was just a white light. - "Or so I think, although I preferred a multiverse system, but I''m not complaining anymore, I just hope to be born in a world that is a world like Danmachi or Dxd, because the protagonists are quite dense and they deserve a good Netori from me. "If Leon had a body, you could see his lustful face. (flat inorganic voice) - "Too powerful, Nerf system lol." Said the voice. I should keep my mouth more closed, it always brought me problems since I said everything I thought, and people hate those who tell the truth, what idiots. Leon complained in his mind. (flat, inorganic voice) - "item price increase". - "Me and my mouth." (inorganic and flat voice) - "To purchase an item, it is necessary to gather souls." - "Then I have to murder, what would the price of souls be?" (inorganic and flat voice) - "All are worth the same, they are only accepted from intelligent life and of their own will." - "Of your own free will?" Asked Leon. (inorganic and flat voice) - "They do not count invocations" - "Ok, and if I give someone a gun to kill, does it count?" (flat, inorganic voice) - "yes, if you incite people to murder, it will count as their deaths." - "I hope the prices are not in the millions." (inorganic and flat voice) "Chosen world.> kishi kishi.> normal world. He will be born in his same world but parallel. His old self will not exist in this world, the rest of the events will be the same." "That damn good luck, I will have a system that is focused on battle, in a normal world ... GREAT!. WHERE ARE MY WAIFUSSSSSSSS. 1 hour after crying and accepting everything. "(Inorganic, flat voice) History of his family: His mother is from a family of very high prestige in China, as her duty for all that she has received and a life of luxury in addition to being born in a very good family, it is necessary to join in an arranged marriage to improve U family connections, she hates this marriage, and as a method to break this marriage she is unfaithful to her future husband with the man she loves, who is a poor employee of her father''s company, from that infidelity you are born. As it is very dishonorable what he did, you were going to be assassinated, but you were granted weft armor until you were 12 years old, therefore, you were made to have the child and give it up for adoption, you were abandoned in an orphanage, but not in China, but in Japan to hide your birth as best as possible and the arranged marriage is not lost. Your father continues to work in the company since they do not know that he was the father of the child. Your mother got married as planned. As for the rest of the story, it will be your duty to investigate if you wish. " - "What a soap opera story, I almost shed a tear, well no, to think that these things happen in real life, although in the previous life he was also an orphan if it doesn''t matter to me. Not having relatives is not a bad thing, it doesn''t matter to you. more freedom to do what you want, but each one with their tastes and preferences ", said Leon. (flat inorganic voice) - "Extra Skill" Great, my luck is very good today, although the normal world bothered me a lot, I wanted a world of novels. Harem passive: it will be easier for you to create a harem, your women will accept the idea of ??a harem easier, this ability will only be activated if there is love, once in love this love will last forever, this ability will also allow you to protect your women In case of danger, it will send them to your side, it will also make the NTR impossible, but it will not deny the possibility of you doing Netori. - "Good ability for a normal world." I said more cheerful Leon. - "You have to be honest, no normal woman will accept a harem, except for some countries, and it is not that those women where they are oppressed by everything are very happy, and a non-NTR ability, better yet, with this I will be less worried, later Divorces due to infidelities are normal, it is necessary to be honest, eternal love only exists in novels, in real life you only last more than 1 year with your partner and then they separate, and getting married is even more difficult " "Extra Skill: ???? Will open over time for now not usable." "Extra skill 2 ????. will eventually open for now not usable." The voice said, he mentioned that his other two abilities were locked. "It will be necessary to wait, I will have a lot of time after all, but I wonder, what ability will I receive?" "Body Model Reborn. Gilgamesh Fate / Stay Night". Said the voice. - "Not bad, although I thought they would let me choose my body at least, everything was damn random, at least I was lucky and I will be quite charming." Leon said, at this point he did not know if he was lucky or unlucky. and he just accepted everything with joy, as it is better than being dead. Name: Yan Wuang (name given by parents) - "I''ll change it when I''m older, I don''t like Chinese names, they seem tangled to me. I''ll call myself Le¨®n Ouroboros in the future." (flat, inorganic voice) - "Your Diablo 2 system will activate at the fifth year of life." - "Damn no, I''m going to die, how do you want me to dare those scenarios with five years." Leon said as he cursed his luck. (inorganic and flat voice) - "once entered, your age will be 20. Each time you enter, time will freeze in the real world, and vice versa until your age is the same in the real world and that of the devil. Your character To choose it will be a sorceress or necromancer, the others blocked so as not to cause damage to the host''s body. Compatible with the strength of the devil world, it will begin to unlock your full potential in the real world. Stat points will affect the host in the real world , hence sorceress or necromancer. " - "At higher intelligence points, you will have a better memory, at 100 intelligence points you will have eidetic memory. When choosing a necromancer your aura of death will not be noticed unless you want to release it. Good luck, on your journey." Said the voice, that since he began to speak, he did not have an iota of feelings. "Luck? That''s stupid, since I talked to you, I realized that waiting for Mrs. Luck will only make me put more nails in my next coffin", said Leon, who was already more relaxed, more when he knew that his years of loneliness was over. And so the adventure begins. Chapter 2 - Cap 2 (1) Two people were at the gates of an orphanage, which had a view similar to an old church a little ruined, most likely due to financial problems. It was a very cold night and darker than normal, the stars were not seen, it is as if the sky did not want to see what was going to happen, it was like the night when a certain blonde person with red eyes was born, it was the way of the world of saying that a calamity was born, something that had nothing to do with this normal world, where there was no supernatural person, who threatened to destroy the balance of the world. One of the people was a rather curvy woman with black hair, with a black dress that matched her hair, refined features like an aristocrat, and next to her a man with a fat face and rotten eyes, who looked with hatred towards him. the little one in a basket and wrapped in a blanket. The newborn has blond hair and red eyes, a unique trait in the world, neither parent has the color of eyes, but they did not find it strange, thanks to the little boy''s weft armor, which protects him from potentially harmful things. - "Son, I''m so sorry, I don''t want to abandon you, but it''s better than dying. I wish you luck." The woman said between tears and sobs, and she hugged him tightly. - "Hurry up and leave that disgrace L¨ªan." She was yelling at the mother of the child in the basket.. The fat-faced man, who was also her father. - "I''m coming father." The story has already begun, and how good my mother is, she has a rather curvy body and I thought that the Chinese were mostly flat, I seem to lack culture. Too bad he left me, well I don''t give a shit, I never understood those protagonists who spend 800 chapters looking for their family, they threw you away, period. You have to have balls and move on and if you feel like it, fuck his life for abandoning you, that''s why the character I liked the least was yang che (My Wife is a Beautiful CEO), he has a shitty childhood, he even eats his classmates to live, and he goes and forgives his family, and the idiot leaves his enemies alive because they are part of his family, like his younger brother. What an idiot, but not me, I will kill them without a doubt, I just hope that my dear grandfather brings me problems in the future, like an arranged marriage, or a young teacher who happens to be my stepbrother and does not want loose nails so he can have all the company for etc. Wait, I didn''t raise a flag right? Leon thought as he looked at his mother and his grandfather. - "See you later son, I''ll leave you this necklace, hopefully you will find me and I can explain everything to you and return to your family." The woman said softly to the baby, so that his father would not listen, while she put the necklace on his chest and kissed his forehead and hugged him tightly, before leaving and getting into the car and disappearing into the distance on the road. I don''t think I''m looking for her, it hurts for her, but if she really loves me, she would abandon everything and go with her son and her husband to another country. It will be better to sell the necklace, I do not want to stand out so much, and I want to earn quick money, to be able to emancipate myself at 15, if possible. I need money to be able to maintain my harem after all, I could also create some Manga, I just have to get rid of some famous mangakas and write their manga and voila sure and effortless success. 1 min later an elderly lady with gray hair and a little plump arrives, while she looked both ways looking for who left the little one, but like her always she did not find anyone. - "Another little one, what happens with parents today, they should take care of themselves if they do not want to have children, well come little one, from today you will be part of this orphanage and your name is" while taking the paper that was left next to the necklace - "Yan Wuang." 5 years time jump -------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- There was a blond boy with red eyes, of normal height for his age, lying in her bed, although a little hard for her taste, she was turning about to wake up, slowly rubbing her small eyes . - "aaaaaah ~ finally, what a great day it is today, I am officially five years old and I will be able to enter the devil''s world, and thus be able to see if Akara is a good milf or an elderly lady". I also want a good adventure, I was always a fan of diablo 2, wait for its remastering, but nothing happened. at the end of her monologue two pretty little girls entered her room. - "Leon-nii wake up" - "Yes they are my favorite twins, Lina and line." I learned to speak at 19 months and to stop at 13 months, I do not want to look like a super boy, I do not want to be adopted and I do not want these twins to be adopted, I want them as wives in the future. and no, I''m not a lolicon, unless it''s legal, but I don''t think I''ll find one in this world, nor do I want the FBI on my head. Lina and line are black-haired and they are identical in everything, well they are twins it is obvious. They were abandoned almost at the same time as me, and I was never separated from them, and every time people came to adopt, they did not look at us much, maybe it has to do with the weft armor that I have by ability, I think it reads my wishes and supports me in that, after all I do not want parents to watch me all day, I need freedom to do what I want. - "We are the only twins Leo-nii-sama" .x2 the twins said with the face of we do not believe your lies. - "He''s right, but I say the best twins in the world." As I gave my best smile and raised my thumb. - "Thank you leo-nii-samax2". they said with a happy face. They always speak at the same time, I taught them that, it seems cute to me. Although they don''t do it with other people very often. - "I''ll go to breakfast later, give me a minute to get dressed and I''ll go right away, save me a place please." - "We will do that Leo-nii-sama" As they said goodbye with their little hands and went to the dining room. - (inorganic and flat voice): (open system, countdown before entering 1 min. Prepare yourself. Time will stop while you are in the devil world, this function will be available until your age is synchronized in both worlds.) - "Great, start right away." I''m really excited, if a little nervous, after all I could die if I don''t take things seriously. (flat, inorganic voice): (start) Everyone goes dark for a few seconds and I feel dizzy, ugg I want to vomit, after a few seconds the light comes back and I can clearly see where I am. As I stand firm and look around. wow, seriously this is the harpy camp. Is that kashya ?, How beautiful, and what muscles, they are quite sexy, she has an air of Mikasa, I always liked Mikasa, she would be an incredible wife, too bad she cannot travel to other worlds. Well, I''m not bad at all, I''m quite handsome and I have a well-defined body, with very compact and not very bulky muscles, I''m 1.82 tall, not bad and my little Leo, larger than average, that''s good, I''ll be a ladykiller in the future in the real world, not bad. - "Well let''s start, let''s find akara." After a few times of walking and observing a bit the camp and some harpies, who were trained by kashya, or I also saw Charsi, she was a quite young woman, I would say that she has a maximum 19 to 21, she also looks quite cheerful , from what I saw in the fandom, she is very sweet and innocent. She looks like a virgin, she lacks that mature aura when they transform into women. And finally I get to where my first objective is, it is under a very large tent, there is a busty milf, with gray hair, I would say 93-61-90 is not bad at all. - "Good morning beautiful lady" I said while trying not to look at those breasts, after all the first impression is important, and the beautiful day was only courtesy, it is cloudy and cold. - "I am Akara, High Priestess of the Brotherhood of the Blind Eye. I welcome you to our camp, walker, but I''m afraid I can offer you little refuge within these rickety walls. You see, our ancient brotherhood has fallen under a strange curse. mighty citadel from which we have guarded the gates of the East for generations has been desecrated by the evil devil Andariel. " "I still can''t believe it ... but it has turned many of our harpy sisters against us and driven us from our ancestral home. Now the last defenders of the Sisterhood are either dead or scattered in the bush." She looked very sad while she spoke, so I took her hand, which was white and soft, she was surprised by this action, but I did not walk away, that is already good. - "I am sorry that you are going through so many painful things, but this will not continue, I am not just a walker, I am a hero who comes to bring prosperity to your land and life, if you allow me to" She was so happy with those words, maybe I really hope someone said them to her, she was so happy that I brought her face close to mine, while she took my hands with hers. "I beg of you, help us, find a way to lift this terrible curse and we will be loyal to you forever." - "Akara, I promise and I give you my word that I will lead you to a prosperous era" I said confidently, as she squeezed her hands, which looked small compared to mine. The first step to conquer a woman is to show that you are someone trustworthy, smart. - "I thank you so much for your future help, and you should not worry about breaking my word, the entire camp will serve you and give you everything you want, future hero, but first you have to earn trust by completing the missions that I entrusted to you" It would be good to have this camp under my command, maybe I can take things from this world to the next, you will think that I want the gold and precious jewels of this world, but no, that is not so valuable, there are other ways to get rich. What I want is to know if rejuvenating potions also keep you young, apart from how much they can heal, like if I lose an arm, will it grow back? Or if they can cure cancer or other terminal diseases, I don''t want my wives to die so soon, I want to extend their lives, I will have to ask akara later. - "Don''t call me a traveler or a hero, I don''t like titles too much, you can call me Leon, that''s my name" - "It''s okay Leon, I hope we have a good relationship" Said Akara. - "I wish the same, and I would love to talk more time with such a charming woman, but I want to start cleaning the area, you have a mission for me" She smiled coquettishly when I said lovely, that mature charm, I can''t help but appreciate it. - "Evil spreads through the wilderness. Kashya''s harpy scouts have informed me that a nearby cave is filled with creatures of darkness and other horrors from beyond." Now she got into serious mode, she understood that she did not mix work with the personal, and she was very professional. "I''m afraid those creatures are gathering to attack our camp. If you really want to help us, find the dark labyrinth and destroy those filthy beasts, May the Great Eye protect you! Lion" She is religious, I will look for a nun habit and I will put it on, she would look so horny in that outfit ..., calm down Leon !, there will be time for your lust, for now, focus on the mission and not die. - "I understand, I will find that cave, and I will clean it, wish me luck, young lady" She waved her hand and covered her mouth, any woman likes to be told that she looks young. - "Oh dear! But I am too old to call myself young, if you are looking for a partner, Charsi is young, 19 years old and with a lot of vitality, how would you expect from anyone with the blood of a barbarian." Akara said, diverting the conversation to another woman, clearly it would not be easy for her to open up completely. - "I love mature women like you" Who doesn''t, milfs are the best. - "You have a very sweet mouth, Mr. Le¨®n, I will give you these portals, it will help you escape in case of emergency." Akara looked at her bag, and took out two portals, both would help me get to the camp without problems, I wonder if the demons can go through them, that would be problematic, well, I''ll have time to try it. - "Thanks for your something akara, now I''m leaving, but don''t worry I''ll come back with good news" - "I hope so, I wish glory on your trip Mr. Le¨®n" She raised her small hand and said goodbye to her with a cute smile. Akara has a maternal personality, like a mother hen, very caring and honest, she would be a perfect harem queen, she would keep a good order among women, shit, before I left I should have asked her to cook something for me, I would have liked to try her food , well, let''s move on. After moving away and leaving the camp, I could see ahead a dirt road, and grass, some dismantled houses, demons (fallen), zombies, and a pe?ola rat, they were like a fusion of mice with spines. And let my adventure begin. Chapter 3 - Cap 3 NEW. The harem ability will give the possibility to see the status of women. In one place, standing in front of two torches is our protagonists, while he watches the road and looks for a place that looks like a cave to finish the search. - "This is the swamp of blood, a zombie, I thought that when I saw it it would make me a bit disgusted, but nothing happened, it will have to do with the personality the character affects me a little." well a few hits with my stick and voila he died, with a stick it was quite rare to see to be honest. Although the smell and dirt was a nuisance, but it was necessary if he wanted to summon a skeleton. In battle they are very convenient, since they do not feel pain and do not get tired, they are the perfect soldiers, if I wanted to start a war in my world I could easily dominate them, also I would have resurrection later, as it would be in using them in the dinosaurs that are in the museums, well if I don''t try, no, Saber, no, I''ve been thinking about doing it, I believe that humanity is destroying the world in a certain sense, we should reduce the population a little, also if everyone has a common enemy and also an unknown one, the More likely they will join or maybe not, who knows, human greed has no limits, it should lead the world to a new era, well it will be a matter of the future I still have about 15 years to be completely sure of everything, I wonder what I will win once act 5 is finished (inorganic and flat voice) "- once you finish all missions and reach lv 99, you will be given the divinity of the corresponding character, 1 god finish all missions in normal, 2 god king finish all missions in nightmare plus lv 99, true god 3, finish all quests in hell plus lv 99. " No, I knew that I could become a god, if I succeed maybe I can travel to other worlds or create my own world and for my women, although I''m not sure if I let her meet if I travel to other worlds, my ability should make them get along right? (inorganic and flat voice) - "ability helps them to accept the idea of ??having more women, that they get along is your duty. They will not try to harm each other, after all they are the people you love and they always seek your happiness, that Accepting each other will be their problem. Well, I don''t think they can all get along, it will be better to separate them by factions, in case they generate fights I don''t want, awkward moments. ". After my internal reflections, I returned to my attention to the mission. Following the dirt road you should quickly reach the evil''s lair. I thought. Time after. While looking at a cave big enough for at least 7 people to pass. - "I found it, it''s not that dark, I already have 2 skeletons, and I''m about to raise my level again, I''m not too bad" It''s not very difficult, I just let my cute skeletons do the work, I cast my teeth skill from time to time so as not to spend all the breast, well the tooth skill consists of two teeth and more as they level up, the teeth are larger in addition to sharp and have spikes around. Seeing the skeletons live is quite incredible, also I don''t feel bad or uncomfortable seeing them, it feels like being with family, I feel safer and more comfortable. Time after. In the cave you can see some corpses, torches, in addition to a fetid smell, it is not the same to play it than to live it. After a few tough battles in which I supported casting my teeth ability, there were not many monsters left to kill. - finally there are only 6 left. a few meters further you can see the last 6, which are the only zombie fire monster and its 5 minions walking in circles over a corpse, of a harpy. - It is good that they are slow, I already have level 4 and I have 3 skeletons, although the fallen shamans were quite annoying, I had to use the ability to create skeleton so that I would not revive the fallen every so often, the good thing is that they dropped gold and some mana potions. I slowly approach the zombies and spend all my hand throwing the teeth skill, what I did not expect is that it was an extra fast zombie that touched me, I was a little scared at first if I hurried back, I''m glad I found a potion stamina, I got tired pretty fast, well it was only lv 4. After moving away and recovering from that moment of panic, which was pathetic, I don''t know why I ran, I won easily, also he did not chase me much thanks to the skeletons stopped him and attacked, after thinking about it I put the skeletons as a tank. to be hurt with my skill. I swear it will be the last time I acted so pathetic. Moments later, 5 corpses, a leather armor, some gold coins, potions, and a staff can be seen. - great a rare armor or with a yellow name, and a sorceress staff, magic or with a blue name, it is good it usually sells for 5000 gold. It was a good start. Opening a portal after seeing and identifying the loot, which was only the staff, because it had a single identifier scroll that I use in the staff, to get more gold. Returned to the camp approaching akara. - "I have returned and completed the mission" I said while looking at her beautiful eyes and silver hair, which I would love to touch and comb, it looks soft and silky and that plump and gelatinous breast will be an incredible pillow. - "You have cleansed the den of evil. You have earned my trust and perhaps you will restore my faith in humanity. Your reward is training in the specialty of your choice." all said with her charming smile. AAA, I love milfs, they are the best. - "thanks akara, I would like to sell and do some shopping." - "ok, you can show the merchandise." Check the inventory and take out the cane intended to sell, this inventory of games is good, I thought I would have to carry a backpack and it would be very uncomfortable. - "The staff is an object with some magical properties, but not very good if they will be 5000 gold." He said as he took out the gold and kept the staff. - "Before you give me the gold I would like to buy a volume of portals and an identifier volume filled." although I could buy them from one and I would have an excuse to come all the time, but I want to move fast, I don''t want to waste a lot of time, I will have time by the time I finish all the missions from Act 1 - "It would be 4000 gold." while he handed me two books, one blue and one red. - "plus some potions of mana, resistance, antidote, and de-icer." To think that he didn''t even use those potions in the game. I have to find out if these potions work in all types of poison in my world, I will need to capture people to experiment later. - "It would be 5000 gold, right, what the cane was worth, you know, I am glad that you invest in your safety because not all the gold in the world will give you back your life." That makes me think that I have no second chances, just a death and my end. Sometimes I forget that it is not a game I will have to be more serious from now on. - "I appreciate your concern akara, you are very good at taking care of others, they will be a great mother in the future, I wouldn''t mind being the one you know." - "You are still too young, but if you show yourself to be more reliable and strong, maybe I will think about it, although it is not safe." - "I''m glad that akara thinks so, don''t worry I''ll show you that I''m the most reliable and strong in the world. Well, it will be time to say goodbye. I have to go where Kashya has a mission to stay. I said as I walked away and raised my hand saying goodbye. - "May the great eye guide you" Akara said goodbye. - (inorganic and flat voice) time is running out time to return time before return 1 min. - it''s good, it''s time to rest, mentally I''m out, and to think that it''s only 8 in the morning in the real world. How horrible, it''s good to only be one year old, I don''t have to do anything, after breakfast I''d better go to sleep. -POV Lina -I''m Lina and I have a twin sister, we are both 3 years old and we always spend playing with Leon nii-sama, although his name is really Yan wuang, but he said he doesn''t like to be called that that''s why we call him lion, and today is his birthday , but it seems that he does not remember, well last year and the previous year he did not remember either, we thought to give him a gift, but we have no money, and Mrs. Sakura always says There are no people who want to donate to the orphanage, and the government does not support their bad times, well that is what they say to the elderly, and I don''t understand much that from the government, but I know money is good for food, I''m very smart, that''s what Leon nii-sama always tells me. -POV Line -Today is Le¨®n Nii-sama''s birthday, but we have nothing to give him and nothing to celebrate, we were left in this orphanage 5 years ago, 1 month after Le¨®n Nii-sama, when I found out what this place is and why I am here I started crying. I wondered why they abandoned me, and it depressed me a lot, until Leon Nii-sama found me crying in hiding, he asked me what was wrong with me and I told him everything, it was and when I saw the most beautiful thing in my life, he smiled at me, Although he called me an idiot, but his smile was beautiful, I felt safe and happy and then he told me that it does not matter that they abandoned me and that I had no family apart from my sister, because from that day on he would be my family and he would take care of me for always. From that moment I swore to be by his side forever, of course together with my sister they are my family. End Pov This year is when the production of euro notes and coins begins, to be launched in 2002, if I am not mistaken, I already want my eidetic memory to be able to remember important events, such as the date of birth of my favorite actresses, I would like to make them mine before become very famous, the workout industry is quite dark from what I remember, many actresses give sexual favors to go that far. My favorite actresses were Cara Delevingne, and Chlo? Grace, and my favorite porn actress was Marina Visconti, she is Russian, I will have to take a trip to that country before I start on the porn path. I think I ramble a lot, if I don''t hurry, they will leave me without food. Status lv 1 - lv 5 necromancer +10 stats to all per his body specifications Strength 25 - 25 dexterity 35- 35 vitality 25- 25 energy 35 - 60 Chapter 4 - Cap 4 The orphanage was made by Mrs. Sara Smith, she is a nun who came from the United States to Japan, to open an orphanage, and also to escape the constant abuse of her family who did not like the idea of ??being a nun. She was already 55 years old and had a healthy body, but all her wrinkles, her graying hair and her sagging breasts were already noticeable. The next day after sleeping in late, from all the work the day before, our protagonist found himself at the dining room table ready for breakfast with the twins Line and Lina, who had a curious face on their face. - "lion nii-sama, because Amaya nee-san doesn''t love you." The twins told our protagonist, after seeing all the interactions they had between the two, that they constantly fought and did not get along. although the sisters had a very harmonious relationship with each other. - "It''s not that he doesn''t love me" - I told the twins - "it''s just that it''s tsundere". Amaya was a girl, with black hair and black eyes, like most Japanese people, here there is no pink, blue hair, this is a normal world, the same one that the dear reader lives. But if there are tsundere, and well yandere too, but I have not seen any so far, a yandere was not bad, but hopefully not the one that tries to kill you, but it is fine if it is a bit crazy obsession, although my passive ability I think help to.. - "a tsundere?" the twins asked me. - "A tsundere is when she says that she hates me, but she really loves me, you don''t know how to express her feelings very well, but once she succeeds and brings out her right side, they are extremely affectionate and tender women, that would be Amaya. They understood." - "we understood leon nii-sama". then we have to help her confront her feelings, the sisters nodded thoughtfully. - "Right, I''ll leave it to you." It is better to let the twins take care of her, I have to worry about not dying in the devil''s world, since I do not know if I will revive in case I die, it is not something I want to try, if I am not wrong in the novel of hail of the king, alexander never dies, although I did not read the whole novel, I would not know if he ever died and was resurrected later. - (inorganic and flat voice) - start trip, get ready, 1 min. time stopped in the normal world for the duration of the mission - "ok, here we go again." 1 minute later you can see a certain red-eyed blonde standing in the same place where he had gone. apparently not a second passed while he was in the other world. - "apparently if time freezes." Continuing on his way to meet Kashya, our protagonist thought about his future plans, such as starting an organization made only of women, as Kashya did, this organization would be an organization of hit men who would be women collected from different countries and who had a past tragic, that would help them gain their utmost confidence once you help them and save them from their fate. Some will say he''s brainwashed, but he''s just making a transaction they swear allegiance to him, and he gives her a better life and a place to call home, it''s not so bad from his win-win point of view. I think I get too much space now. - "Hello Kashya, it seems you have a mission to give me." As I recall, Kashya is a great strategist and has great skill with the bow, she also sees Akara as her substitute mother, and her best friend was Moreina, although now she is called a bloody raven, well that''s what her famdon said. She also does not have a good attitude towards us explorers and if I want to conquer her it would be better to start once I manage to finish act 1 when I kill Andariel, although from what Akara told me there had been no explorer for years. - "I welcome you to our glorious refuge. I know you have come to face the evil power that has driven us from our ancestral home. But keep in mind that, although Akara is our spiritual director, I am the one who leads the harpies in combat. To gain my confidence, you will have to do more than kill a few wild beasts. " - "The harpy scouts have just informed me of an abomination taking place in the monastery cemetery. Apparently, Andariel is not content with taking over the living. Blood Raven, one of our best captains in the battle against Diablo in Tristan, was also one of the first to fall prey to Andariel''s corruption. " "Now you will find her in the monastery cemetery turning our deceased into zombies. We cannot tolerate such desecration! If you are truly with us, you will help us destroy her." Being honest like I was taken away from the desire to conquer her, she has an arrogant attitude and always looks down on me like I''m trash and she is a queen. But, maybe it changes over time once I get through the missions, but if not, I will sleep with her at most. -well I''m going. I said without looking back, or listening to what he said later, I am one of the people who returns kindness with kindness and contempt with contempt, unless I get some kind of profit, I don''t mind changing my attitude to what is best to win something . It was raining on the cold plains ground had turned muddy, it was a hassle to walk it was like being in Vietnam. You could smell wet hair and blood everywhere, this smell came from the battle our protagonist was having with some gargantua dresses, which were like yetis but their fur was brown and they measured approximately 2.59 meters. while 3 skeletons a skeleton magician and a clay golem fought, he rose to level 8 with the previous encounters, he had already killed bishop and reached level 6 at that time, the bad thing was when he exploded and was close and blood entered his mouth And meat, it tasted disgusting, I don''t want to kill it again. After being in battle for so long I would like to rest for a while. - (flat, inorganic voice) timeout back in 1 min So soon, that happens to me to enter the cavern, I lost a lot of time in those places, even if I gained a lot of exp and some armor and a unique bow, it will be good for my mercenary companion. As always, you can see our protagonist, getting up late for breakfast, while the twins approach with a big smile to wake up to your dear Leon nii-sama. they both wear a white and flowered dress and are humming - "Good Days Leoooon nii-sama it''s time to eat." How cute Loe-nii looks just awake, the sisters thought. As he got out of the sheets thinking about where he had left yesterday in the game, Leon gets up while stretching his little arms, as if trying to grab the ceiling. - "Good morning Lina and line, what a beautiful dress you are wearing today, and your smiles are as charming as ever." - "Thank you Leon nii-sama, breakfast is served, you should hurry up today, many begin elementary school, among them Amaya nee-san, we would like to wish her luck, we will hope that you too, she would be very happy." Amaya-nee always talks about Leon nii-sama when he is not here, at first I thought it was to see if he would do something bad to us, but then when we learned that it was a tsundere, we understood that she only wants to know why she likes him, and we supported her, after We all promised to marry Leon nii-sama in the future, although we haven''t told him yet. Breakfast is a bit more forceful than the previous ones, you can also see many children in school uniforms, they all have the same after all, that has to do with many children entering primary school, the school season has already begun, in a Another year I and the twins will enter, they all enter the same primary school since it is the cheapest and has an agreement with the orphanage that makes the cost of sending them to study cheaper. The money comes from different charities and donations. In that you can see Leon walking with his twins, approaching Amaya to greet her and wish her a good school year. -Hi Amaya nee-san, today is a great day don''t you think. - "It would be better if you didn''t bring that criminal." he said as he pouted and pointed at Le¨®n We already know that you love him because you don''t tell him, instead of fighting him, the tsundere are very complicated, the twins thought. - "It is not necessary to insult me ??always Amaya, if you continue like this you will not get friends." - "I have many friends for you to know and call me with honorific delinquent-kun." - "I have it Amaya-chan." This brat is so cute, she will be beautiful when she grows up, but for now, we are only children, we can leave love for later, it is better to focus on the devil''s world, I do not want to die from an oversight. The good thing is that his love is assured, in his stadium he is already in love and love for me is eternal, and with my skills nothing bad will happen to him. that would be his state. Amaya-age 6 - status - in love (she refuses to accept it, in addition to her short she does not understand very well what love is) that of the twins would be Lina-line age 5 - status-childish love or as brothers. - "Amaya-sama for you," he says while blushing. What a stubborn girl, but we have many years ahead of us, I am not a lolicon. I thought as I took my seat, and devoured my breakfast and a notification came to me. (flat, inorganic voice) countdown to return to devil world 1 min. You can''t wait, for me to have my fucking unhappy breakfast. I want to finish later, so that I have time to flirt with akara. Chapter 5 - Cap 5 You can see a couple walking, one was blond and red eyes, with leather armor, and the other person was a redhead, with chest armor, both were talking. - "Then Itharia, you just stay by my side and cover my back and attack every time you have a chance, just let my invocations take damage and everything, even if an arrow hits them, it doesn''t matter, I''ll just create another." I''m not really that patient, but she is one of my future women, it is necessary to invest time, and it is what I have left over. - "I understand lion, leave everything to me, no, I will destroy all your enemies. He said with great confidence." eeeeh, since when did she get so confident and manly, where did my cowardly assistant go. State. itahrai lv2 16 years old-confident. lively, in love. In love ???? At what point, I didn''t do anything, I don''t think it has to do with my appearance or yes.. But I''m not complaining, although it lacks a few meals and healthier, and it will be a beauty, I really miss a woman''s hug. well, I already have, the first candidate, as I looked at the future red-haired beauty next to her. A few minutes of walking and some other conversation, they arrived in front of the akara''s shop, which was preparing some herbs to create potions. - I have come for the new mission, my dear akara. Despite the age it remains, it has to be the potions, not that I complain, I like mature women. while he nodded and looked at me warmly, he explained. - "It is clear that we face an evil that is difficult to understand and more difficult to combat. There is only one wise Horadrim, versed in arcane stories who could advise us ... His name is Deckard Cain. You must go to Tristan and find him. I hope he''s still alive, since Tristan is too far to walk ... Cain is most likely dead when you arrive, but there is a magical portal that will transfer you there in an instant. To open it you have to be inside the circle of the Cairn stones and touch them in a certain order. The correct order will be found in the runes written on the bark of the Tree of Inifuss. You must find the sacred Inifuss Tree and bring its bark. I will translate the runes to unravel the mystical pattern of the stones. " - "No, don''t worry, leave everything in my hand, and that of my faithful helper." not so faithful for now, but it will be of use to me in the future, I hope. - "Or really not present it, she is itharia and will follow me on my journey." As I looked at her from head to toe, she looks at me and says. "I''m sorry for the trouble kashya has given you." I''m sure I notice it, it gave me the easiest to leave, most likely Kashya thinks that it won''t last long and I have certain death. - "Akara is not necessary, besides, he gave me one of the people with the best talent." - "is so." he said doubtfully. -"Of course." with clear confidence in my voice. he turns and looks at my partner. As she gave him a scared look, she measured her courage, it was a little test for her, she didn''t want more deaths. - "Hi, I''m akara, I hope you take care of Leo." with a stronger and more intimidating tone than he usually speaks. - "Don''t worry, I''ll be your faithful bow and exterminate all your enemies. She said it with an air of confidence and without hesitation" this girl had a 180 degree change, love is a powerful weapon, but also double-edged, just you have to see yuno gasai - "I think I was wrong, she is a great girl, I hope you take care of her too lion or I will be disappointed." - "Trust my akara, nothing bad will happen to her." Akara state-age 40- state- indecisive in her feelings. Yes I have a date with her, I''m sure I will make her fall in love, after all we have not spoken apart from the missions, it even surprises me that she is undecided in her feelings, I thought it would be something like close friends and it would take me a few months to win her heart . but I''m not complaining. if I continue like this, it will be akara before my pretty redhead. - "See you later akara, also I would like to know if you have time to teach about potions." A glint in his eyes could be seen when he spoke about potions, apparently it is his hobby and his vocation, he really likes what he does, well one way to win a lady''s heart is to be interested in their hobby and what they like. - "You are welcome to learn whenever you want, I always wanted to learn." you could still see that glow and smile on his face. How beautiful she looks, there is no woman more beautiful than one who smiles and is happy. Slowly I got away from akara and headed towards the portal, I really want the spell of teleportation of the sorceress fast, the best of all is that it has no waiting time, and the mana is not much, but I do not know its limit, and how it will work in the real world. - (VIP (inorganic and flat voice) as long as you can see or imagine the place you can teleport that place, the mana cost does not vary. -Seriously, then I can imagine another world and teleport. - (VIP) impossible. -Let me dream you damn fool. - (VIP) recommendation, starts of meditation sessions and trainings. -Fuck I had forgotten that, I don''t want my mind to be affected by the wishes of the characters. For now I am affected by hatred towards demons, but I do not know what other wishes may appear in the future. My plot armor only lasts until 12 and at 15 I unlock the aura that the characters generate in addition to the lol system. aaaa, I already want to grow up in the other world, it is very boring to be 5 years old. after a while I arrive where the portal is, touch it and appear in the cold plains. The trip is quite long, I think this mission will take me about 3 days. After a while. It was quite easy to find the stones where the portal opens, after all they are quite large and unlike the game my point of view is horizontal not from the sky, as it would be in the game, but before going there, I prefer to look for the tree of inifus. After a long fall, and walk and run from time to time, I managed to find the cave to reach the enchanted forest, while we were walking I started to charal with Itharai, which is already lv 6 and I will soon have skeleton magicians. - "You have improved itharia, you no longer miss arrows and my skeletons are not hit, congratulations" - "It is not necessary, only thanks to your help and the new equipment that you gave me I could improve a lot" I already gave him the bow that I had saved in addition to a helmet, armor, boots and spare belt and arrows, unlike the game I can match completely. - "After this mission we will rest one day Itharia, we will have to celebrate that I am already halfway to finish my odyssey in this camp." while I say this she looks at me worried and my says quickly, - "Please take me with you, don''t leave me alone I promised to exterminate all your enemies and I plan to do it until my life is over" I believe that I will win a great follower and future lover, her loyalty is not questioned less with my harem ability. - "How could I leave behind such a beautiful woman." I said hastily as I took their hand and looked into their eyes, kyaaa how can it be so cute and reliable, aaaa mother I am in love, if this is love, but I am still not worthy of it, once this trip is over I will confess and we will form a beautiful family, I wonder if there will be more, although I do not complain It would be good to have more help to be able to please the man I adore in everything. After practicing for a while and killing more monster, I finally reached level 12 and she reached 7 and they managed to find the exit. and not far away was the inifus tree with its guardian, and not far away the teleportation portal, it is extra fast yes I will be careful. As the beast approached me, I noticed myself and faster than I thought it would be attacked Itharia, scared I thought I did not think it was because of it, I saw how Itharia froze, it was very sudden and it scared her, I do not understand why, how I saw that she was not moving, I quickly summoned the golem in the middle of both of them, and managed to stop the beast, what a relief I did not want to lose a candidate for wife, I approached her and touched her face, while my subordinates defeated the beasts. - "Itahria responds," aaaa she said, she looked at me and suddenly I felt soft lemon-flavored lips kissing me, although awkwardly, I have to say, I even felt a little bump on my teeth, but it felt good. Time without savoring a woman''s kiss, it is an incredible experience as always, even if I am a minor, I am not complaining, it is a world where most die before 30, it is quite dangerous, yes someone considers themselves an adult at 13 What a good world, I feel that soon I will lose my virginity from this body. Itharia POV when I saw it, I froze and fear took hold of me, that beast I will never be able to forget it, it was the one that killed my parents, I thought that, if I found it again, I could kill the murderer of my family, but it was not like that, I was scared, I remembered the past and how powerless I was. I just let it get closer and I did nothing, I promised to be the Lion''s Arch, but here frozen, I watched as time slowed down, this was my day I thought, I will die with many regrets, things without concluding, I want to live I am still young and so my tears ran down my face, but when I thought that everything was over a golem appeared out of nowhere, and I remembered that I am no longer alone, my heart beat and filled me with confidence, security and my resolution appeared, and I remembered what my mother told me - "someday you will love someone, and how will you understand it, because your heart beats like crazy when you are with him and you feel safe, that is love" - "What do I do at that time mother, - "Take him by the head and join his lips with his and he will do the rest." I skip time and thus 1 month passed, I finished all the missions of act 1, my relationship with Itharia has already advanced a lot, although we have not yet done the BEST ACT OF EVERY Couple, sex, I have been waiting for my body to recover better, I was very thin, I also wanted me to level up, to have the best sex of my life, after all I am no longer a normal human, my strength dexterity vitality, energy, I am like 20 normal humans inside this body, they will not only be of 15 to 30 min of sex will be hours that I will enjoy like never before. The bad thing is that in the normal world it will not be ago, they are normal girls, I do not think I can be with them for hours, I have to find a way to make them stronger, to enjoy life, aaaaaaaa how busy I will be, and my relationship with akara I also advance, already confessed his feelings. Returned to her world, she was lion meditating, she had started this a month ago, it was advice from the flat inorganic voice. flash goes. voice - I laugh at all, meditation and exercise of the body, but I am too young to exercise my body I do not want a defect when growing up. There will be no problems, your body is perfect, no matter what exercise you do, it will balance itself, better routine to carry saitama routine. 100 squats, 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, and a 10-kilometer run. and why meditation, once the divinities reach high possibilities of looking at humanity as inferior beings, possible extermination of the human race because it is considered unworthy of this world. It will be like that, I better start to meditate, if I start killing everyone it would not be fun, what good is a world where I only live, there are so many milfs that I have not tried, what a life. I sighed. When i enter the world of devil i (VIP) impossible act 2, continue with the rest of the characters to balance your body, mind and soul. -queeeeeeeeee ?, hey send me with itharia today would be the day I lost my virginity. - (VIP) impossible system blocked up to 10 years continue with the other characters. -You''re screwing me .... there are no answers, well if life gives lemons it makes lemonade, it''s only 5 years, it''s not that long. good which character to go, sorceress will be then. - (VIP) Prepare 1 min before the trip. - "It''s the same as before, although from what I see these people seem like empty" - (vip) answer, only the people of your first character have souls, these and the following ones do not have souls, -well it''s like in the novel. and another adventure begins. Chapter 6 - Cap 6 (R-18) time skip. 2004 Today I finally turn 10 years old and I will be able to enter the devil world again, I have finished all the acts with all the other characters, I can also use their skills in the real world, I can also bring things from the devil world to this one, I just have to open my inventory and take it out, so I sold gold that I had a lot, it was a total of 100,000 yen, the good thing is that I can keep that money in my inventory and I can also keep corpses as I recently discovered. Many important companies are coming out, and in which it would be good to invest to have a better future, I thought, but then I realize that it is not necessary, I can have everything by force, I will literally be a god in this world, they should pay tribute to me or something similar. But even so determined not to go that far, I asked akara to investigate the zombies of the devil world and find a way to make or create a zombie. After a while I manage to find a way to make a zombie, but only from corpses and it is not contagious, of course if you leave the body it will cause diseases. But it would still work for my plan, I was thinking that this world is quite boring and there are no exciting things, so I decided to start a zombie plague like in the movies, since they want a zombie apocalypse so much, so in the United States I will give them one, then I will expand it to other countries, but not yet, I still want it to have a cure, I don''t want the project to get out of hand, or until I reach my divinities. Not only do I do it for fun, I think it is necessary for humanity to learn to love the planet and life itself more. As Ultron said, how to save humanity, if it is not allowed to evolve ?, after all my way is the way of the gods. Leaving my plans for the world aside, my relationship with the twins has already turned into a love between a man and a woman, both of them recently confessed and agreed to share me with each other and other women, while Amaya follows her act of tsundere, apparently If I want it to be mine I have to be aggressive and kiss her, but I''ll wait, they are still like loli, I''ll wait at 15 before making a move on them.. This one at school, there was no teacher that caught my attention, most of them were married ladies and not very beautiful, nor an unknown childhood friend who pretends to be a man, yes gentlemen this is the real world, how boring. The good thing is that soon I will enter the devil''s world and I will have Itharia and of course Akara my dear milf, and no, do not forget Charsi, but I want to consolidate these relationships before going for her, not that someone is interested in the tomboy optimistic, even after returning his Malaise Horadrico, she became closer and closer to me, if that''s not a rush. - (VIP) - skill 1 ????????? activated. skill description. -queeeeeeee = ?? I didn''t see it coming, it will activate my extra ability, now, I wonder what it will be. - (VIP) multiverse travel, random world, you can choose timeline and make small changes. - (VIP) oooh, not bad, to think that I can travel to other worlds and get my favorite waifus, I just hope he doesn''t send me to a hentai of those where the protagonist covers his eyes with his hair. I watched her from head to toe once more, nodding satisfied, I went to her and asked if I could sit next to such a beautiful lady. to which she looks at me and blushes, well it''s great to be handsome, and to which she inclines her head indicating acceptance, and at that I hundred and start the hunt. - "What does a beautiful lady do so alone." even though they are just background characters, most of the women are beautiful, they don''t seem real. I expected no less from an anime world. - "I am in mourning, everything in life is disgusting and falls apart." How strange, how you talk to him about my problems if we just don''t know, maybe it''s because I feel safe by his side, I feel like I can relax, talk and vent, it''s also quite nice. - "Ooooh, I''m sorry for your loss, I didn''t mean to destroy your quiet evening." I did not see it coming, I lack practice to raise women. - "I didn''t lose anyone in my family, I''m just losing my freedom and dreams" all with a neutral tone as if it wasn''t her life, then she showed me her ring that indicated that she had a husband or was engaged. - "or it seems that it is not a happy marriage." - "No, it is not, it was a marriage arrangement, I thought that one day I could fall in love and marry the man I love, but I did not find anyone, you know but even if I did find him, my fate was sealed once I was born in my family, sorry because of my manners, my name is yu - "Say no more, it is better not to know our names, so we can speak with total freedom, we think that we are strangers and that we will never be there again, if you have free yourself and say what you want." -At this moment you are not part of your family, you are a woman without a name and free, and what do you want to do. "I said gently touching his hands and bringing my face closer to his, looking between his lips and his beautiful blue eyes. POV woman -My heart beats so strong, my body tells me to give myself, my mind the same, that only to follow it current, that if I don''t I will regret it, they are handsome, and I feel safe and nothing bad will happen to me, it will be love, It will be that he could free me, no, I do not think so, but even so I want to spend tonight in his arms, maybe alcohol influences a little but, it would not be bad to play a little adventure, it could be the last time I only think about my wishes and my last smile. Before my life is only chains to a man that I despise, and slowly I approached and that his lips and an electric current went through my body and I felt my lower body get wet, I felt my body asked to join him, like Every woman was curious about sex in my adolescence I even masturbated and watched some videos, I could say that I felt great when he touched me, but now, I feel free, full of happiness and ecstatic with just one kiss, as if I was a teenager , that it will feel to go further, my mind was clouded and in the next instant I grabbed his neck and did not let go, his lips, his tongue, his sweet saliva I wanted to taste everything of that beautiful mouth, I could not stand it, after a few minutes he grabs my ass and squeezed it and whispered in my ear, and what if we live an adventure that you will not forget for the rest of your life. I couldn''t refuse, I just agreed and took him to my car and I didn''t even notice when we got to my hotel, I hope no one sees us. Then we got to the room, and slowly the clothes disappeared and the rest. POV MC once inside the room, I did not hold back, I continued with the kiss, as she took out her black dress, one piece, then went to the chest and grabbed it tight - "aaaa." He let out a moan that made him hard, and he wanted to get straight to the point. - "touch me more, make it harder." With his face totally red, his breathing was already agitated, - "So you were a masochist, eeeh I didn''t think of you." I lowered my hand towards her panties and I felt her pussy that was a little hairy, and it was completely wet, it was calling me. - "aaaaaaaaasi, in, that, place, feels, good," then she took the initiative and took off my pants, after a few minutes we were in birthday outfits. - "here I go beautiful." and I put my whole member in one push in her sweet pussy, a little blood can be seen. - "You were a virgin darling, I didn''t know" where he got carried away so fast I didn''t think about it. He looked at me with an angry face and wondered. - "Do you think that why I slept with you the first time I am a whore?" - "not my fault." You have to accept when you are wrong, and there are things that are not talked about, less during sex. - "You were my first, you should be grateful, and you should be softer, I almost got tears, you unhappy bastard." Her attitude changes a lot during sex, you wouldn''t think her personality would be like that, if you saw her on the street. After the discussions we continued on the spot, he entered and left, there was no emergency stop. -Yes, darling harder, go on, don''t stop. she was already full of sweat, the bed was totally wet. -What an incredible woman you are. lewd sounds filled the room, as I slapped her butt and we continued to do doggy style, she was already at her limit. - "aaaahh, honey I''m coming, now, I can''t take it anymore, this is the fourth orgasm." - "I''m just about to finish" I do it inside or not, I don''t think I have such bad luck or yes. - "do it inside, don''t worry, it''s safe" - "there I go then." while accelerating and painting my colors inside. You could see how my milk fell from his crotch, those seductive mules, I love thighs, they are part of one of my fetishes such as milfs, maids and secretaries. -ha, ha, ha was incredible. with a ragged breath, the woman who was totally sweaty in bed answered me. - "5 minutes and let''s go for the second." I need time to recover, I should give more to the vitality points. it will help me in the future of for the nights and husband duty. - "eHHhhhh." she said with a face of panic -still there is more, it is necessary to enjoy tonight. It is the only time that I see if to take advantage, he said. -Really, give me about 20 and we continue. And so we go on all night POV WOMAN The next morning, I woke up alone, I felt very depressed, I really dreamed that I was staying, but I knew that I would not, when I saw him I knew I wanted a one night stand, I can not complain. I look around the room and find a small envelope that I proceed to open, in which there was a white powder. A necklace and a letter that had written It was a fabulous night, you were amazing and I didn''t expect it to be your first time, I''m sorry to be so wild but you asked for more and I couldn''t refuse, or if I wish you happiness in your life, and you know, in that envelope that contains white powder, yes You give them to a man he will be permanently impotent, he has no cure, but he will not kill the sperm, if you can get pregnant by other means, and well record our night, you can see it and touch yourself if you feel unsatisfied, after all you can never lie with your husband if you use the powder, or I leave you that nice necklace so that you remember me, use it always dear it will protect you, until never beautiful woman and I wish you luck in your life Once I finish reading it, I was happy, I will have 2 memories of the man who stole my heart in an hour and also I will not have to sleep with that despicable, sigh, I feel free and life smiles at me, but even if I have to continue Acting cold, I can''t break my facade or the world of politics will take advantage and my family too, I don''t want suspicions and let them know that I have another man''s son, my wedding was planned for today, because it is the most fertile day for me, My family needs the midwifery to be strong as quickly as possible, since we have financial problems and what better than with a son, I just hope it''s not blond or I''m screwed. sigh, the best and worst day of my life. End POV I realized that the items of the devil world, such as rings and charms, can be occupied by people in the real world, as the one he left, gave him an increase in strength and vitality. Of course it is not much but for normal people, it would put him in the elite of athletes or an ideal soldier. Out of nowhere a chill passed through my back, uyyy that was that cold, it will be nothing, I suppose, now to wait to return, while I should look for information, or leave some shares bought for the future. In any case, what is my identity at the moment. - (VIP) you do not have, it would be correct not to be caught by the law, you would pass as an undocumented or illegal person. -Seriously, how stupid, thank goodness he took me to his hotel, and they gave me a good suit when I arrived in this world, or would I be screwed, and now that I sleep on the street? - (VIP) ... -I thought it. Chapter 7 - Cap 7 (r-18) After time passed and I returned to my world, I had to wait 24 hours to go again, so I decided to go to the devil''s world. 5 years have passed that I do not see my women although for them it was only seconds. For now, let''s talk about my school and daily life. School is quite boring, I have already lived this time of my life, and I know most of what they are teaching, even so I do not try much, I could easily be among the first in the scores, but I do not earn anything for that, apart from envious eyes for being so perfect. friends, I have no other than twins, I was never one of many friends, I prefer to have women close, also no one approaches me, no idea why. Most of the students come from low-income families, too, there is a lot of harassment, such as hiding shoes, a bucket of water during the bathroom, some hitting, the usual, sometimes I witness them, but I don''t help them Still, perhaps later, before they break, that is the moment where you can easily win the hearts of the people. Yeah I''m a manipulative bastard sometimes Leon was walking towards the twins, it was lunchtime and they would get together, Amaya always joined under the pretext of protecting the twins, although they all knew it was not like that. -Le¨®n: "As Lina and Line did as they did, nobody bothered them." Being honest, I was very fond of them 2, and I am also very possessive. It is good that they are protected by my system, that takes a burden off me.. -Lina: no, but there is a girl who is bullied lion, Lina and I think about helping her, you don''t mind if we do it. It is rare that they get involved in other people''s business, they always try to prioritize me and rarely ask for something. Maybe he likes the girl. - Amaya: you don''t need to ask Lina, leave it to me and I''ll help you, I''m on the disciplinary committee and we''ll take care of that. Amaya is the total justice type, she wants to be a police officer when she grows up, surely if she knew about my plans for the future she would get angry and complain like crazy. My harem ability can make the love they feel for me be eternal, and they are loyal, but it does not mean that they do not get angry or find one of my actions incorrect. -Le¨®n: You can do what you want and I will always support you, you also have the support of Amaya, and tell me who the girl is. -line: her name is Keiko, she''s from our same year and class, she''s annoyed for having a little more weight. This type of children is usually bullied, there is a lot of discrimination at this time, but it is their fault in part for not complaining or defending themselves, it is not that anyone is going to help you, for example, if I am in a good mood who knows, maybe one hand. In what I am thinking a voice sounds. - (VIP) shipped in 1 min. It''s good to see my women on the other side again. I really miss them, I''m used to being with a woman next to me. Ufff, after such a long time I''m back, this air as always has a somewhat ominous smell, or of course I was heading towards the store where Itharia lived, which is the same as akara, both after talking many times they became very friends, and they began to live together, she is also teaching her potions, I also learned and tried new potions, they turned out horrible, I have no talent for potions, my high intelligence was of no use to me, maybe it has to do with that I did not like much, I found it boring , but from time to time I try, akara likes to teach me, and I can''t deny him that or yes, he also feels that he will help me on my journey to defeat baal. I will be a bastard and hypocrite, manipulative, but I like to treat the women I love well. Leon: "Hello akara." Say hello to this beautiful milf, who despite her age is very well maintained, I''m sure it''s because of the potions, and the mana of the world, in case ours doesn''t have it, but even so, there''s no problem with her using skills, after all my mana comes from the system, and from myself that is capable of generating mana on its own. Akara: "hello lion, did you get another woman for the family while I didn''t see you?" he told me with a cold face and voice, apparently angry. he was clearly kidding me. Leon: "Charsi is in my sights my dear akara, but it is not time yet, I will do it after tonight." I need to consolidate my other relationships first. Akara: "oooo and what''s going to happen tonight, Leon." and her flirtatious tone and gaze of a woman in love returned. Leon: "of course we''ll have a lot of fun, I have board games, how about if you join this night?" I said as if I were an innocent boy, which I''m not. Akara: "fufufuf of course I can''t deny my husband or yes." Now that I think about it, there is no ring to symbolize our marriage so to speak, since my system or shop has. (vip) - once the sexual acts have been performed, and if there is love between you and the couple destined for such acts, a ring will appear on your finger, symbolizing your eternal union, you will also add other buff, it will have 5% of your total strength, includes divinities and abilities. Not bad, although I will have to give some explanations. Where did that force come from? (VIP) You can lock and unlock that skill. Wait now that I remember, that woman I had sex last time, also got one ?? (VIP) No, love has to be mutual. Oohh, it''s true, I just wanted to have fun that day. ending my conversation with VIP. I started talking different things with akara as we entered her shop, where Itharia was waiting for our meeting. Now she looks more beautiful, she is not as malnourished as the first time, her bright red hair looks soft and silky, her breasts have grown, they look quite firm and they are not saggy, all thanks to her training with the bow, and her butt has also grown hard and firm, well I''ve already touched it and I can attest to that. We decided to eat, akara is incredible in the kitchen, itharia is not far behind, I never liked cooking so it is good to have two great cooks, I would like to do a cooking anime, I would look for an orphan, and send her to the better institutions for her to learn to cook, then I would take her on a trip everywhere with me, I would just make sure she doesn''t say anything unnecessary, that''s why I train her and make her my personal maid, I don''t want my women to know about other worlds, maybe say them, someday, but not for now. Besides the fact that I don''t have to defend her family if she is an orphan or without a family, I don''t like that of giving face to the relatives of my women. While I was in my internal monologue Itharia asks me. Itharia: "when will we leave in the next city lion" Leon: "in a week, while we will be on vacation and prepare things for the trip." Lut Gholein, a desert wherever you look, the heat will be hell. Akara: "I can''t follow you on your journey, but I have prepared many potions and some food rations for the journey" Itharia: "after all has an inventory that freezes time according to what you told me lion." Leon: "Of course, as long as it is in my inventory, time will freeze and nothing will happen." I did not discover that until I put food and kept the heat, I did not notice it with the potions, I thought they would never expire, but apparently they have a duration before they lose the effect. While the food continued and we had small talks, the moment approached, yes, my big moment. Two girls apparently went to get ready by giving themselves a body wash, fixing the bed and clothes, I bought them lingerie from my world for them to use, in the store they looked at me strange when I bought those clothes when I was only 10 years old, they surely believed that He was precocious or had other tastes, and the culture is still a bit more modest. Also famous manga and anime came out, like Naruto, I really did not like Naruto very much, but each one his tastes, I do not understand why give everything for a village that did not appreciate you and was afraid, I always seek to be accepted by everyone, I wonder how He did not become a villain, maybe because he was an idiot, and very idiotic for leaving all those girls he saved to their fate, it was easy to make a harem with all those beauties and let''s not forget Hinata, without a doubt a model wife in Boruto , except for boruto, he clearly raised one more idiot. Well let''s leave my thoughts and go to where the long awaited, and slowly I approach a small room, which is only covered by a curtain, I run it and look out and there I can see two beautiful women waiting, Akara: What are you waiting lion, or is he nervous. Leon: ooo you have no shame akara, Akara: How could I, you are my husband, everything I have is yours, I live to serve you, from that day you made yourself my reason to live, in addition to my family with itharia, and I will treat my family very well, well itharia is just as relaxed, As Akara said, you are my husband and I have no secrets from you, everything I have and I am is yours to do what you want, These women are incredible, for them I am the most important pillar in life and their new family, this is the way to say that they leave the past behind, and a new stage of their life begins, both lost their family and were at worst time in your life until I come, and make your world happy. So girls who''s the first go itharia and serve your husband, so she gets up and slowly takes off her purple nightgown, which looked so sexy with her ponytail, Do you like my hairdo or arid, it will be of good use later. he approaches his lips to mine, and kisses me, he is still a bit clumsy, but his mild lemon flavor I love, and I take the lead by putting my tongue in his mouth, and I fully savor, his taste, I raise my hand and touch his Firm butt, with just fat so that it has a trace of softness that my fingers love, and with my other hands that I had gripping her head, I lower her and touch her tender breasts, while I touch them, I take out her bra, and I begin to undress her, while I''m at it, I ask Akara to start undressing me, which she easily accepts and approaches, while taking off my clothes her hands touched my sturdy and perfect body, I hear her swallow hard, after a few minutes I and Ithairia are completely naked, her pussy is wet and her face is red and her eyes are full of desires, with a little saliva that falls from her mouth, I take her and take her to bed, that she also buys in the real world, she never asks where things come from, They are the type of women who don''t ask me much and just try to be your support in life, I love that type of woman, but although she always tries to support and satisfy me, they also have their desires as akara with their potions and research and itharia and their archery. Returning to the topic, I introduce my little me in her wet pussy, it is so tight, so firm I feel that it squeezes me to the soul, once I get to the bottom I quickly got going, and I rammed her like a beast in heat, I was really excited, I did not worry about it hurting him, he has a high resistance to pain, and I watched as he took an arrow out of his stomach like nothing. besides having no hymen after all most of these women lose it in training, Ithaira: "Leon for a bit, I feel that something is coming, I think I want to go to the bathroom" before answering Akara approaches and kisses her lips tenderly. Akara: "Ithaira, don''t worry that is called orgasm, and you know it is difficult to reach that state for women, orgasms, it''s a good thing, it will make you feel good if you just let yourself go. Ihtaria: you also had an akara, Akara: yes, although only with my hand, I discovered it by chance while exploring my body for years, if you don''t worry and let it come out, and again he kisses her and caresses her head, to which she responds and closes her eyes, then After a few more seconds of ramming quickly she arches her back and screams that was heard throughout the camp, after a few minutes of ramming her she climaxed again, although I did not, well it was her first time, and I have a body higher than hers, I pause for a while while she recovers, but I keep kissing her breasts, which are a little salty from all the sweat, after a few minutes, Itharia: "you can continue, lion, I''m fine, and akara, you''re right, it''s the best I''ve ever tried in my life." Akara: "I told you, just enjoy the moment" I did not think more and continued with my hips movement. Itharia: "keep it up, lion, I''m your wife, your wife, use me as you like." while he says that I turn her over and put her in four while I take her ponytail and go with everything I have because I feel that I will soon reach my orgasm, Leon: "Akara come closer" when he does, I kiss her, and I start to undress her and touch her big breasts, they are the biggest I''ve seen since I can remember, it doesn''t count the ones I saw in anime. Leon: "oooooh akara you are all wet, you like to touch yourself while you look at akara" Akara: "If I liked seeing you destroy it and how your wife did it, I felt very good, much better than when I touched myself" Le¨®n: "it''s like that, and you touch a lot akara" Akara: "yes, especially since I saw you for the first time, the number of times I played increased, and whenever I did I thought of you, from that day on I felt much better when I played" Leon: "I know you could say, that you are a pervert akara." Not only do men look at beautiful women, women still do that when they see men who attract them. Akara: "yes I am, before my husband I am a pervert, and a woman who wants her man to touch her, and make her feel that she is his, completely his" with a short breath I feel like I''m about to finish, I can say that I feel a little tired but I can still go for another round, of course, Le¨®n: "ooooh, I''m going itharia" I scream as I end up inside her and I feel like Ihtaria also climaxes again, while she arches her back, her toes are and throws a jet that wets the bed, Itharia: "aaaah yes husband" shouted as she collapsed on the bed and closed her eyes, you could feel her soft breath. Leon: "she fell asleep, give me a minute akara and I''ll go with you." I have to leave her to sleep comfortably. Akara: "don''t worry darling let me touch your body while" then she proceeded to sit on top of me while touching my abs and pecs. Akara: "husband your body is amazing, and I love to touch it." Leon: "you can play it whenever you want." It''s not for being narcissistic, but I have an incredible body, which makes women spit out of their mouths when they see me naked. Akara: o husband, aaa yes, yes, yes I''m coming. Or really, she was touching herself a lot, as she approached I grab her chest and squeeze them tightly, and surprisingly a jet of milk comes out of them, and I feel like my abs get wet from all the love juices that come out of her little hairy pussy . Akara: "aaaaaaah honey" after a few seconds where her eyes are blank she comes back and looks how wet she left me and the milk that I released Akara: "honey I''m so sorry, I wet you all, and my milk, I''m sorry" Le¨®n: "no, it''s fine darling, but milk I didn''t see it coming." Akara: "ummm husband recently been nursing recently, while touching my breast he started to come out." Leon: "Oh women that happens to them even without being pregnant, if you don''t worry, or better worry because I want to taste that milk my dear wife" Immediately I take her breasts with my lips and press them and bite them making akara let go sweet moans, Akara: "Look husband is already hard again, let me settle down" she takes my cock and puts it in her tight pussy. oooh what a delight the pussy of a mature woman, how good it feels and that strawberry flavor that her body has when I pass her tongue, I love it. Leon: "akara how tight you are, and what delicious milk you have, from today I want to try them every day before I go on a trip" while she moaned she answered me Akara: "Yes darling, everything is yours, drink all my milk, and use this body to satisfy you, husband I feel like I''m going again. Leon: "if you release those juices love, release all your love" Akara: "aaaaaah voyyyy hubbyoooo" and her back arches, her eyes white, and her damn sexy body falls flaccid, and I notice that she is unconscious, so I quickly followed and quickly ended up inside her, it was incredible, I missed this feeling, but I have to say that now it is 10 times better, especially when you do it with women from another world literally, even without makeup her beauty is from another world, I just wish she did not faint before it ends, that was one point less, now to sleep and rest tomorrow is a new day and a new world to go. Chapter 8 - Cap 8 "With great power comes great responsibility." Uncle ben How bad was Uncle Ben, great power leads to desire and complacency .. Once you reach strength beyond others you realize that you can take what you want and they will not be able to do anything. The world belongs to the strong, not only the world, all existence belongs to the strong, while you are at the top, you do what you want. That''s what I aspire to, even so, it''s not that I''m in a hurry, my world is quite calm, of course if I dropped a bomb it would be screwed, I think I can hold it, but I will not come out unscathed, it will also depend on the range and power of the bomb . Well it doesn''t matter I have weft armor and there was no attack in this area according to my recollections. Leaving my internal monologues, which I usually do at this time of the morning while doing my daily Saitama exercise routine, in addition to my meditation, which is quite important, to maintain balance in mind, body and soul. I forgot to clarify that I am in my world. When I woke up, I was already back at school, a day passed and here I am, in the courtyard of the orphanage.. As for the twins, they are sleeping, with Amaya. - (VIP) Oregairu multiverse world trip, 1 min get ready. Finally, although it is a world of romance, it is not that I complain, it is not the only one I am going to go to, it is only the first step of my journey to greatness. 1 min later. I am in a house, quite well off, it even has a second floor. What a good start, now what will my story be? In that I hear a voice, like an angel, with a bit of arrogance in it and a golden glow and a fire floods the room. ??? '': "They will shudder at my perfection." Leon: "Ehhhhh?" What the hell was that voice, I felt a little pressure, like it was stronger than me, but it''s impossible, not in this world. -Vip second skill activated. -VIP Summon lol, summon a random character from the game lol. I will be loyal to you. Leon: "Eehhhhhh?" With a frown, I started to remember that I had another ability blocked, but summoning didn''t think about it. VIP Invocation ready. Name Kayle Hex, Justice. The light is normalized and in that I can see, a woman of 1.65 m, with a golden armor, 6 wings, although she wears armor the curves cannot be hidden. Without a doubt, it is kayle, daughter of the aspect of justice. Kayle: "Mortal, I will bring justice to your enemies and to the world" Without a doubt this woman is strong. Now he is not a game character, if not a real person, although he is not an aspect, he is still strong. Now how much I don''t know, vip compared to me how strong he is. -VIP completing all acts in normal mode, that would be his strength. That is good. Can help me in the devil world -No, it can''t. I expected it. Leon: "Kayle hex, take off your helmet." Kayle: "Deadly insurance." Leon: "Only lion." I think I have to teach them a few things before I take her out on the streets. Besides what I do with his wings. When she takes off her helmet, I can say that she struck me, without a doubt the most beautiful woman yet, shoulder length blonde hair, golden eyes and a refined face that radiates nobility and holiness. Let''s not forget her model figure. Although this woman will be a pain in the ass, even if she is loyal, it does not mean that she totally changed her personality, she will surely proclaim her fucking justice, and incidentally bother me for my actions, although I still do not do anything unfair sooner or later I will. I will have to indoctrinate her and change her point of view, I hope she does not continue with her desire to search for her mother, because I am not looking for her. Sigh, okay, sometimes it''s good to have another point of view in life. Kayle: "Mortal then, who must we kill to do justice." His stoic face changes when he speaks of justice. You can see a small smile and how their eyes shine. Leon: "No one has to finish, look, we are in a world where injustice is hardly seen, if you just relax and take a vacation with me" Kayle: "Justice never rests." Leon: "Well we talked after that, now this world is not the same as what you lived in, there are no people with wings, only cosplay but yours is fucking real, now you can hide your wings." Hopefully I may or may not get it out. Kayle "Yes I can." Leon: "that''s good, but first come closer." when it does I touch its wings and I can feel its softness, as if I wanted to lie down and sleep in them for a while, which will happen tonight without a doubt, but nothing sexual, not yet. I can see how her face changes, and her body weakens, as I play, you can see that you have parts that are more sensitive than others, it will be good to make fun of her in the future. Leon: "Ok now hide them and wear these clothes" I mentioned it while taking out a maid outfit, if a maid outfit, don''t ask where it came from, I have to take the opportunity and satisfy my fetishes. Leon: "And adjust your appearance to when you were 16 years old." And she begins to undress in front of me, apparently she is not self-conscious about seeing her, apparently all she has in her head is justice, looking at her body, she is incredibly sexy, she will not be a succubus, perhaps, her only defect would be the scars that were left where his wings went. But without a doubt it''s perfect, although from what I remember Morgana has them bigger, you know what. While he was changing, I began to review my history, from what I see I am Le¨®n ouroboros, I am emancipated, recently, after proving to be self-sufficient, being one of the largest shareholders of the largest companies, in addition to being the eighth richest man of the world. enrolled in sobu high school. 16 years. not bad, what a good system I have. And kayle would be. Kayle Hex, orphan, emancipated, for being totally self-sufficient, being a shareholder of various companies. enrolled in Sobu High School. 16 years. It''s fine, totally clean, our uniforms are ready, food for a month, a double bed, I didn''t expect less, well done system. We decided to go out and investigate the place, on a date of course I cannot miss this opportunity, we held hands and went out, it was a relatively quiet place, the neighbors were nothing special, the occasional married woman that I would like to try, but With Kayle by my side, they''re not worth it. speaking of Kayle, do not forget that she is a beauty and as such I do not lack the brave one, it did not end well for him, let''s just say that she will not have children, I had to stop her, this woman would not hesitate to kill for justice, I have to be careful . When we entered the cinema it was a new adventure for Kayle, she had not seen it before, and she was moved by the movie, which was an anime of heroes against the demon king, who wanted to execute him, clearly it caught her attention, we had to go to akihabara to buy her some stuffed animals of the heroines and some sleeves, apparently it is otaku, it only remains to pamper her, she could use her money, but let''s not tell her, or she will end up buying everything she sees. It was a pretty long day, many places and foods to try, it was also fun to see the surprise face to see the cars, and things that Kayle has never seen, even with the food on their faces, I took many photos. when we arrived we decided to rest and see the schedule for the school entrance that would be in 2 days. that sounds like a reminder from my cell phone. apparently he had been invited with kayle to a birthday party, by the Yukinoshita family. I should go, I don''t know, it seems boring, to party and have to greet idiots with an air of grandeur, just for being wealthy. Kayle is another problem. It has an incredible sense to detect people who have done things that go against their justice. mmmmmmm, thought, I better not go, I prefer to stay and harass my new maid. POV Yukinoshita mama Years have passed, and I still feel a bit sad, but I have to keep my forehead strong, for my daughters, I don''t want them to worry, especially 8-year-old Haruno, she is quite receptive, she will be a beauty when she grows up, she has good genes, His eyes with a black with a little red, and his black hair with blonde tips, of course when he was born he did not have those characteristics, it was as he grew older that he gained those traits, in addition to an intelligence beyond his age, which earned him have very high expectations, I know they weigh a lot on her, but she doesn''t show it, she adores Yukino and doesn''t want those burdens to pass to her, she wants a freer future, but I don''t think that''s the case, she grows up admiring her sister, and under its shadow. Let''s go back to Haruno, she really is the one that worries me the most, when I was 4 years old, I had a pet, a small hamster, who died. but she was not sad, I asked her why, she said that death is part of everyone, she felt comfortable with death. and when I accompanied her to bury her pet, I was surprised, a dark aura emerged from her hand, and a small skeleton emerged from the deceased hamster, I did not know what to say, but Haruno was very happy, you know at that time I could not deny that the father of this girl was not normal at all, I suspected it over time, the pendant he gave me, since I use it I feel very energetic, in addition to having a strength that does not correspond to my thin arms, I tried to They identified what it was made of to a trusted person, but could not identify the materials. I put it on Haruno and he felt more energetic and strong, but the same didn''t happen with Yukino. So I concluded that only I can use it because it was given to me and the one who has his blood, in this case his daughter. After the accident, I asked him not to do that in the presence of others, if they found out, it would be a serious problem, I would like to find his father to teach him to control his powers, but it is impossible to find him until now, many researchers private and nothing, it''s as if it doesn''t exist. Leaving my ramblings aside, today is my 26th birthday, I have to say that the years do not pass, I look like 18. A great party will be organized to celebrate, many important guests will come and I have to attend to them, I am the one from birthday and I have to attend to them to improve our influences, how stupid. Haruno: "Okaa-sama" I was so deep in my thoughts that I didn''t realize my daughter was approaching. Majime: "what''s up Haruno, something bothers you." (I don''t know the mother''s name, so I made it up) Haruno: "okaa-sama, why do you always wear that necklace, you have better ones." Majime: "because it is very special, darling, you don''t forget when you used it." Haruno: "Yes, oka-sama, I felt very energetic and strong." majime: "see, it''s special, that''s why I never take it off, don''t tell anyone." haruno: "and yukino." He looked at me with an expectant face. Majime: "Neither." I feel some guilt with Yukino. I haven''t given her the attention she deserves, but Haruno is special, in many ways, I do have to take care of her and pay more attention. Haruno: "Understood okaa-sama" he told me with a tinge of sadness, but I don''t want to give Yukino any more problems, not even his father pays attention to him and he is already planning his wedding with the Hayamas, he is only 5 years old, what an idiot . End POV It was quite a long day, many places and foods to try, it was also fun to see the surprised face to see the cars, and things that Kayle has never seen, even with the food, I took a lot of photos. when we arrived we decided to rest and see the schedule for the school entrance that would be in 1 day. that sounds like a reminder from my cell phone. apparently he had been invited with kayle to a birthday party, by the Yukinoshita family. I should go, I don''t know, it seems boring, to party and have to greet idiots with an air of grandeur, just for being wealthy. Kayle is another problem. It has an incredible sense to detect people who have done things that go against their justice. mmmmmmm, thought, I better not go, I prefer to stay and harass my new maid. Next day It was a night where I slept and dreamed of the little angels, their wings are incredible to shelter you, in addition to sleeping on their breasts that were very soft to the touch, despite their many battles, their feminine power was very high. And when she sleeps she does not move from her position that better pillow, she would not complain if she used her pussy, but it would be very boring to use her loyalty to sleep with her, I prefer that you ask me. After finishing my morning exercise to go with kayle, I forgot to mention that I had gone to the devil world, now I can go and leave whenever I want, I also reached level 24 with the sorceress and I can use teleporter. at the end of the exercise we were preparing everything to go to high school, going constantly to study becomes boring and tedious, but everything is to win a woman. Now that I see, I was the first and kayle the second place and I had to give a speech for the beginning of the year, upps, I think we are an hour late, well it is not my fault, I did not know that part, surely when I arrive they will call me the teacher''s office or the principal no idea, I''m done. A few minutes of constant sermon that he did not pay attention, we were sent to our classrooms, apparently everything went well, they had a contingency plan in case the person in charge of the speech did not arrive for different reasons, in that case it would be the second, but now you know we''re both late. knocking on the door we received permission to enter, and he asked us to introduce ourselves, Le¨®n: "hello my name Le¨®n ouroboros, only Le¨®n I don''t like honorifics." Teacher: "you don''t want to add anything else." Leon: "no" is not worth it, I will not even shy away from them in the future, I only care about shizuka. teacher: "ok, now your Hex-san" Kayle: "My name is Kayle Hex, anyone who attempts against the right will pulverize it, understand mor ....." I did not let her finish interrupting her with a blow to the head. Leon: "for kayle, just kidding ignore him, we can sit sensei." Teacher: "if they come in." while I go to the seat I can see the blush in the women even in the teacher, and with the men only jealousy and hatred. as for kayle, it''s totally the other way around. lust of men, hatred and envy of women. In those I can see my favorite single woman, Shizuka, from what I see, I can see how she looks at her sleeve under the table, I don''t even look at us, I already know how to get to her, Kayle and Shizuka would be good otaku friends. Kayle: "Leon, this is boring, when will we see anime." Leon: "when we get home." Kayle: "I want now." don''t pout at me, it''s no use. Leon: "you see the girl on your side." Kayle: "who has, it does not smell evil, it should not be executed." Is idiotic. Le¨®n: "he''s innocent, I''m just saying that he has the same interests as you, maybe they can be friends." Kayle: "mortals only bring sin into the world, because you should be friends with someone who can fall into the path of evil." Despite saying that and swearing that he would never be carried away by mortal feelings, he loves anime and manga, he is quickly carried away by their anger. Leon: "kayle, kilem (her father) is alive." Kayle: "Yes, why do you ask." Leon: "no, for nothing." then he still did not swear to get rid of his feelings. Time passed and class ended, if it weren''t for kayle waking me up I''m still long. Kayle: "come on Leon, I want to eat." This woman is a total glutton, and she is very curious about new things. Leon: "kayle you still want to look for your mother." Kayle: "no" tell the truth, she didn''t even change the expression on her face. Kayle: "I was looking for her to find absolute justice, but it is no longer necessary. I found another way to find her." Leon: "like" Kayle: "by your side, I know I''ll get to the answer." Leon: "good to know, now let''s have fun." Kayle: did you bring a TV? Leon: yes, we go to the roof, eat and watch anime. I think I spoil it a lot, but it will be worth it. Leaving my soft side on one hand, I started to see what shares I owned, I had many large companies from Japan in my hand. I had in several up to 38% of the shares, in the case of Hiratsuka automotive, they belong to Shizuka''s grandfather, and I also have 23% of the shares of the Yukinoshita companies, which are a real estate company. What to do while I conquer my future wife, I really need souls, to be able to buy items, I already have an idea. As I dress and prepare for the next plan, Kayle comes down and puts on her armor. Leon: What is it? Kayle: "I am preparing to help you, I can feel your desire for war, as a loyal guardian I cannot let you go alone." Leon: "Don''t worry, it won''t be dangerous at all." I don''t want him to bother me because of what I''m going to do, he goes against his morals. Kayle: "I will go. I will follow you wherever you go." 1 minute of intense stares. Leon: "Come on." Make the decision to take her, maybe you can change your ideals. So I teleported to a base in the United States where they keep various weapons and I emptied it, you wonder how I got to this place, I just infiltrated the government site, such as the CIA or the United States Pentagon and I checked all their cameras, since I can travel everywhere as long as I see him, in that I steal his weapons. Kayle: "What are you doing Leon, why are you stealing that is not your property." Here they come, the problems. Leon: "It''s a loan." I told him with my most innocent face possible. Kayle: "I won''t believe that Leon, I''m not an idiot." Le¨®n: "Look, what I''m going to do is give these weapons to the needy. You know there are many people who are being oppressed by these same weapons, what I will do is give it to the oppressed so that they can be liberated. Perhaps you don''t want to do justice for them kayle. " Kayle: "I .." Leon: "before you answer come with me." And I sent us to Africa, to a place where blood diamonds come out. I had clearly done my research on this and managed to find some photos. Leon: "You see that kayle. You see those children." Kayle: "because they carry weapons." He had already explained the use of weapons and various things in the modern world. Leon: "They are forced to kill Kayle, you don''t think it''s cruel. They don''t deserve justice." Kayle: "I ..." Le¨®n: "look kayle, there are many places like this, if your parents have these weapons that will not happen, they can be revealed and they will not have to let their families be used as disposable pawns" I take her arm and lead her to a house where they can hear screams and sobs. Leon: "Look inside kayle." once seen, I see how his beautiful face tightens, his eyebrows furrow and anger, hatred, disgust is present in his eyes, he releases his wings, and his swords, the fire surrounds the house, everything is incinerated, innocent and guilty, everything was turned to ashes, I did not see it coming, he was carried away by his emotions. kayle: "What, I''ve, done." his tone of voice was heavy, his face bitter and sorry. Le¨®n: "don''t worry, it''s okay, those women don''t want to live after everything they''ve done to her" Kayle: "they were innocent" Leon: "you were still human kayle, you will make mistakes." Kayle: "I am justice." Le¨®n: "first of all you are a living being, a woman, you felt their pain when you saw them, it is not like that." Kayle: "I ... yeah, avian pain" Leon: "see kayle, what I do is fair, everything I do is correct." Kayle, only a monster can defeat another monster. you see the heroes, they always leave the bad guy alive, and he comes back and brings suffering to everyone again. To impart your justice, you have to become a monster, the villain, sometimes you will be hated, but as long as you do your justice everything will be fine, because you will save the innocent kayle. I approach her and hug her, my hand runs through her soft hair, I make her love, Kayle: "what am I doing lion, my justice was wrong?" Le¨®n: "don''t worry about that, just what I tell you and I will bear the weight of your decisions, I will guide you towards your justice." Kayle: "but you ..." before she continued I interrupted her with a kiss, this was the best moment to capture her heart. He was surprised at the beginning, but it corresponded to the next moment, after a few seconds we did not separate. while cleaning his face, Leon: "just as I clean your snot, I will clean your disasters, make mistakes all you want, because you have me by your side forever. So we stay together burned for a long time until he fell asleep." stolen heart success. I think I''ll continue with the plan tomorrow. Chapter 9 - Cap 9 Pov line Today we saw a classmate being harassed for having a little more weight, I don''t know why, but generally I don''t get involved in those problems, but I saw myself when I was little and I was alone, of course I had my sister, but always I felt that nobody loved us, our parents abandoned us, nobody wants to adopt us, the other children don''t want to play with us, you know. Except for him, he was always alone, I don''t know how he did it, but he was not affected, as if it were someone else''s problem, he wanted to be like him, I wanted to ask him how he did it to be alone and not feel miserable, but I couldn''t, I was afraid, afraid of being rejected once again, of not being wanted. But everything bad has its end, and my light appeared in life, my joy, even though I never saw him start a conversation, oh there he was, asking if I was okay, he surprised me, I had hidden, even so that day she found me, she always cried alone in that place, so that my sister wouldn''t worry, I thought no one would find me, but she did. That was the beginning of everything, now I can say that I am, even if I have to share my man, I do not complain, when nobody loved me, he did, surely people will talk about our relationship, a harem is not well seen, but it is our decision and we do not care about the opinion of others, after all they did not help me when I was alone. Leaving my past behind, now I meet Amaya and lina. We are thinking of helping Keiko, you know her name means happy, funny and always cheerful woman, but it is far from that. Line: So Amaya, what ideas do you have? Amaya: We should talk to the school and then they will call their parents. Lina: That will complicate things, they will only annoy her more, also I don''t know if her family cares what happens to her daughter, maybe they won''t even show up.. Amya: all parents love their children. Lina: "if it were true, we wouldn''t live in an orphanage." my sister said with a frown. Amaya: "that ... clearly Amaya didn''t know how to answer" after all we are a living fact that not all parents love their children. Line: "Lina is right." Amaya "I am part of the disciplinary committee if they tell me who is bothering her, we can warn them" you could see how she puffs her chest with pride. Lina: "it could work." Line: "I don''t think it will work, to be honest, when we ask Keiko he will most likely refuse to say it, by means of making the situation worse." and out of fear. Amaya: "what will we do." Lina: "Let''s ask Leon, he said he would help us." My sister trusts Leon a lot, we should learn to be more independent to support him in the future. Amaya: "that criminal doesn''t even care what happens to the others." I cannot deny that, Leon is not a sato who will help everyone, unless it benefits him. Line: "It would help if I got her attention, but she doesn''t." maybe we should put a maid outfit on him, I recently found out that it was one of his wishes, as I watched him look at a store where he sells this type of product. Lina: "we could join our group, you know that nobody does not bother because they are afraid of the lion." Amaya: "how did that start?" Lina: "Why are you afraid of Le¨®n?" Amaya: if that? Lina: we were walking, when a group of children approached us, because we were the same, they were curious, it did not bother us at first, then they began to ask why we are with a Chinese, and we should not hang out with him. Amaya: "Chino?" Line: "his name, he hasn''t changed it yet." It seems that he lacks age or emancipation. Amaya: "ooooh true." Lina: "that made us angry and we told them that it was not their problem." That really annoys me, who decides who I''m with is just me. And then they started bothering us, it didn''t last a day. Leon found out and I don''t know what he did, but they never came back. Amaya: "that criminal, surely intimidated them and forced them to leave." I''m sure I intimidate them, I know him well. Lina: "Don''t be like that, also when you think to confess Amaya." Amaya: "I, I, I, I, confess, what are you talking about. He stammered." Line: "If you do, we will let you marry." It is necessary to encourage her, or we will be until we finish high school waiting for her to confess. Lina. "If it''s true, don''t forget that only one can be the wife, if you confess in a month, we will let you be the wife." Lina: "It''s true Amaya. Better hurry up, or you lose." Amaya: "I, I''m going." and runs away. but the door was closed. Lina: "I knew you would run, Amaya, how about if you sit down and talk, it''s already more than 5 years." Line: sister is right, if you continue like this, you will not succeed. Amaya: "hmp, I don''t like it." Lina: "how stubborn, nothing to do sister" Line: "that''s right, we better continue with the plan. I''ll see what she does." It''s not that Leon is going anywhere, we still have a lot of time. Lina: "you''re right." Line: "then the best way to help her is to get together with her, she will end everything." so we decided to go, and talk to her. Pov Amaya. I confess it should be him, hmp, it should be the other way around. I don''t understand why he hasn''t. Lina: "what''s up amya." Amaya: "hmp, nothing." I won''t tell him or make fun of me. Lina: "good" she looked at me doubtfully. I should confess, they said that I could get married if I did, how tempting, only one can have that position and I don''t want to lose it, I wonder if it''s wrong for more than one man to love the same man, how people will see us, since our relationship It''s not normal, but I see Lina and Line and I think everything will be fine, I also don''t think we''re the only one, maybe we''re a big family, the one we never had, that''s why I can''t deny how happy I am, hmp, but I will not confess he has to be the one who takes the first step, also he is not the only man in the world, but if the only one I love, hmp but I will not tell him, you will see, are he begging me to be his girlfriend. Pov keiko My name is Keiko, which means always happy, but since I can remember, I have never been able to see that happiness, only when how I can be myself and feel satisfied, I can escape from that cage of blows by my mother, I always hate her job and she said that I ruined her dream of being a star by being born, I was her mistake, there are also the constant abuse of my father, yes, I am dirty, no one will ever love me, I am always alone, there is no day that I do not suffer Before, primary school was my only escape, but it''s over, even in that place I can''t be at peace. while I was thinking about my life I came home, alone to find my mother with a guy I had never seen, but I know why he brought him, they can be called lolicones, today is another day in this hell, please, someone, save me Even if it''s a devil, I''ll give you my life and the demon called Leon will answer the call. POV Itharia My life has gone uphill since I met my husband, everything has been joy and good times, now I even have an older sister named akara, and she will continue to grow, I always want to get my family back and I think I am doing it. Itharia: "Are you happy akara" Akara: "Of course and your Itharia." obviously I can''t deny it. Itharia: "without a doubt. But I know that the trip is dangerous, I just pray that nothing bad happens." Akara: "trust Leon, I feel that fate smiles at him, and fate is a woman and he knows how to treat one." Itharia: "you''re right, it would be our hidden sister." Akara: "Maybe. I feel like you have another woman who hasn''t told us, but I won''t blame him for anything, when he wants to introduce them, we''ll welcome them." Itharia: "you''re right, they are family, and as long as they are, we will take care of them. I also want children." Akara: "It''s too early, I wouldn''t be wise with the journey ahead." Itharia: I know, I say it for you, this camp is already safe, and it would not be a bad thing to start enlarging the family. " Akara: "You''re right, but I still have many potions to make, besides that Leon left several things to investigate, such as the potion to create a zombie, to maintain beauty and age, and others." Itharia: "What will be the potion to create zombie." Akara: "I don''t know, and don''t ask him, I know that what you have to do is your wish, as long as it is your wish, it is correct and we have to support it, we are family first and foremost." Ithaira: "It''s true. And how it went with the potions of beauty and youth." Akara: "hehehe, I knew what you''d ask, we all want to stay young and beautiful, don''t we." Itharia: "it''s true I can''t deny it, when we get old he will continue to love me, those doubts are a nuisance." I don''t want to get to an age where I''m only going to get wrinkles and sagging breasts. Akara: "I think he will continue to love us, but I feel like he has a way of living for a long time, he just has yet to perfect it." Itharia: "told you something." Akara: "no but it''s my instinct and years of experience, Leon has many secrets that he hasn''t told us. We just have to trust and wait for the moment." Itharia: "So be it Akara, I think we should go and see Charsi, Le¨®n has not taken much attention recently, we should go see her and clarify her doubts, who knows, maybe she feels alone or left aside." Akara: "It''s true itharia, let''s go." Today is a good day, I hope it never changes. Pov kayle My mother gave me a path when she dropped her sword to pick it up, and to seek justice in this world full of deadly sinners who only bring chaos to the world, and that is the beginning of my journey. I always looked for and did justice to those who deserved it, but I came at a time where I did not know what I was doing, I just went from one place to another and killed, burned, judged as if their lives were not worth it, I did not know what to do this is my way, I felt insecure. many times I tried to look for my mother and ask her what justice was, but there was no answer, I even asked my sister morga, but she said that I had to find her on my own, she went to my father and told me to follow my heart, but because I should follow my feelings, when justice is applied to the evildoers you don''t need to have mercy, nor do they deserve it. and I kept looking for the path to true justice, but I couldn''t find it, I felt empty, alone, I wanted to see my mother, I wanted to ask her many things, such as why doesn''t she come back, why doesn''t she hug me, I want to see her, I want to hug her, I want her to yell at me when I''m wrong, I want breakfast in the morning, I want a normal mother, I want a normal life just for a moment. when there was only darkness and uncertainty ahead, a voice rang in my ears. -you want to know what justice is to -if I answered. -you want to be happy. -yes -you want a normal life full of adventures. -yes -Then just follow me, and I will guide you, if you accept, and I can see red eyes looking at me, I don''t know why but I feel safe when I see them, I think that if I accept I can find the ones I want so much. I agree. that''s how I met him, Leon those red eyes that looked at me and asked me to accompany them on their journey. He showed me a lot of funny things, like anime, I had never seen something like that, I felt euphoric, it was fun. too many different and exciting meals. everything was new and so amazing. But there is also evil in this world, and what I saw I did not like, how can these disgusting mortals do that, and anger consumed me, and everything burned, when I realized the repentance came. kayle: "What, I''ve, done." my voice was dull, sorry I felt bad. Leon: "don''t worry, it''s okay, those women didn''t want to live after everything they''ve done to her" I can hear concern and seriousness in her voice. Kayle: "they were innocent" Leon: "you were still human kayle, you will make mistakes." Am i human no. Kayle: "I am justice." Le¨®n: "first of all you are a living being, a woman, you felt their pain when you saw them, it is not like that." a woman, I forgot that she was a woman, a person, she had feelings. Kayle: "I ..., yes, avian pain" I could see the pain and the lack of living of those women. they didn''t deserve it, Leon: "see kayle, what I do is fair, everything I do is correct." Kayle, only a monster can defeat another monster. you see the heroes, they always leave the bad guy alive, and he comes back and brings suffering to everyone again. To impart your justice, you have to become a monster, the villain, sometimes you will be hated, but as long as you do your justice everything will be fine, because you will save the innocent kayle. and I feel his hand caressing my hair, I feel safe and happy. Caudno does it, I feel that everything will be fine. Kayle: "what am I doing lion, my justice was wrong?" If I''m wrong, what do I have to do? Le¨®n: "don''t worry about that, just what I tell you and I will bear the weight of your decisions, I will guide you towards your justice." Kayle: "but he ..." before he continued speaking, I can feel something warm on my lips, I was surprised but it felt good, I couldn''t hold myself and returned my intentions. after a while, he looks at me and wipes my face, sure I didn''t look pretty at this moment. Leon: "just as I clean your snot, I will clean your disasters, make mistakes all you want, because you have me by your side forever. So we stay together burned for a long time until he fell asleep." And with those words, I can say that I will follow this man for eternity, in search of my happiness and his. Pov haruno My name is Haruno and I am 8 years old. I am quite intelligent for my age, and very perceptive, I recently noticed that my father is not my father, my eyes a tint of red, and hair is blond at the ends, not only that, I can do things that normal people cannot, like throwing a ball of fire, or ice. But I didn''t tell anyone, I plan to tell Okaa-sama, but I don''t know what magic to show her, I think making skeletons, I want it to be an accident, I don''t want her to know about my other magics or she might worry, I don''t want to give her more problems, she hates her marriage, and I know, I wonder if my father was important to her, or if they only met once, I don''t know but I want to know who he is, I want him to teach me more of this magic, it''s incredible And exciting, I also want to ask him why he abandoned me and my mother, but regardless of everything, if I find him I will not let him go, you will see, I will not let him leave me twice, no matter what I have to do. I forgot to mention that I have a sister, they are pretty, but I don''t want her to live under my shadow. But I don''t know what to do, he has always seen me as inspiration, there is also that Hayato man, it seems that they want to commit my sister to that idiot, he is a total idiot, always after me, but unlike Yukino he is not my sister If it is not cute, it is creepy, I hope I am not a stalker in the future or I will only have to make it ashes Pov Charsi Since I can remember, I have been in the care of akara and the harpies, then as I grew up, I began to like the forge, and slowly it became my profession and what I like to do the most. We had a good life, until the Andariel thing happened, and we were thrown out of the monastery, it hurts that my Malaise stayed. From time to time scouts would come and try to help, but that too came to an end. everything in the camp had a gloomy atmosphere. One day a certain explorer arrived, his name was Leon, a very, very happy guy at times. from that day on the camp got a little better, and slowly my heart started to beat stronger. It was exciting to know that it was help for him, he always came with his damaged armor and I repaired them, I don''t know why, but I felt happy. Time passed and I heard that he had a relationship with Akara, I was surprised I felt sad, but not for much, I knew that it could be the second I had no problems, or so I thought but it seems that it would be the third, I also had a relationship with Itharia his mercenary, aaaah, sigh I always talked to him and we had a good time, but it seems that it was just my imagination, maybe I''m not as feminine as they are, it will be my muscles, ahhhh, what do I do, I don''t know how to conquer a man, I just know armor, maybe I should ask Akara, and as if heaven was listening to me and she was coming with Itharia, apparently they wanted to have a conversation. Chapter 10 - Cap 10 The beasts are more dangerous when they are cornered and injured, they will not hesitate to do whatever it takes to get out of that situation, so are humans, they are more dangerous when they are injured and cornered, when they are bored of abuse and want to be free, now What happens when you give them weapons, they will not hesitate to use them to get out of their situation like a wounded beast that turned its back. A week has passed since I started distributing weapons around the world, Africa, Iran, Mexico, the United States, they are one of the countries in which it intervened, even so it is quite unknown to ordinary people, it does not even appear in the news , it is clearly trying to hide what happened, since it has no way to explain where those weapons come from or how they were stolen, the United States will not reveal that they are theirs, out of pride. So far there are more than 500 thousand dead, as I know, because their souls will help me buy weapons from my system. I need to gather to buy the guardian angel, which are 5 million souls, one never knows what could happen, it is better to have insurance. My relationship with Kayle took giant steps, now she is very close to me, we have no problems taking a bath together, but there are still no night activities. Now I meet Kayle who wears her armor and covers her face with her helmet, only her golden eyes are visible, observing all the chaos that I cause by giving all that weaponry, I do not think that my actions are wrong, I am only giving them the opportunity to Being free and protecting their families is not what everyone wants, because I gave it to them, that makes me their savior, if there is karma it should be completely balanced or it should have good karma. -You see Kayle, what do you think of everything that happens around you. You can see many corpses in this jungle, full of trees and muddy places that are near a river that is where they took diamonds, before this area was only brown like mud, now it is all dyed red, while hundreds of people They shoot themselves without thinking who they hit, they just want to get out of this hell.. She looks at me and takes off her helmet, I can see those beautiful eyes that captivate me more every day, looking at me with a little doubt, this woman will be my Achilles heel, I have to admit that I like to pamper and please her, even more than akara and Itharia, the people who say that they can love all the women in their harem equally, it is a lie, this is always the favorite, there is no equal love. Kayle: "many people are being killed lion, you are sure that is the right thing to do." there is still doubt on his face, although he loves me, he still has doubts about the ideal of my justice. Leon: "Love drives away fear and, reciprocally, fear drives away love. Kayle this whole process is necessary, until these people live without fear they will not be able to find love, if they do not find love they will never know what it is like to live, tell me Kayle how do you feel now that you have someone you love and who loves you. " Kayle: "I feel alive, happy, I think I can achieve anything." his golden eyes shine, as if showing his affection and happiness. Leon: "and before that." I looked at her seriously, looking for her to only tell the truth and not an invented answer to search for something that does not exist. Kayle: "I ....." I can''t finish, I didn''t know what to say, I don''t know how to answer Leon. Le¨®n: "you were lost, you didn''t know what to do, didn''t you." Kayle: "yes" is right, I can''t deny that. Leon: "you see Kayle, what we do is necessary." you need some souls. Kayle: "There is no other way. If it is you you can find her, it is not like that Leon." there''s hope on his face like he knows I can do it differently. There are other ways, but this way helps me achieve my main goal, which is to buy items from the lol shop. Leon: "Kayle, among those who are equally bad there is no peace if it is not imposed by the fear of someone worse." Kayle: "then it only remains to be the villain." He told me with a hint of sadness. Leon: "yes, but it''s the best way to save people, don''t forget Lelouch from code geass, he was hated by many, and called a villain, but still he saved many and everything I did for the good of the people, even if he had to die to bring a better era to the world. " But of course I will not give my life for the world, only an idiot would, of course it is not necessary to tell this part to Kayle. Kayle: "you are right, I will no longer hesitate, I will continue my way with yours lion." he said with a smile and a confident face. Although there are still doubts, but he will try not to show them, he also wants to support me in my decisions, even if they go against his morals. Leon: "don''t worry we will save whoever is necessary, but only if we can. We will not save everyone Kayle, you understand." Kayle: "I understand, we cannot save everyone, but I want to dispense justice if it is happening in front of my eyes." I can also let her do whatever she wants, it''s not that it''s going to bring problems or yes. Leon: "Okay, if it''s in front of your eyes, just do what you want, I''ll be your support." I said it as I walked over and patted his head. Kayle: "thank you." he said it while blushing. "How about we go home, I want to stretch my wings a bit, and wear your favorite outfit." Leon: "sure honey." This woman knows how to tempt me, her wings are soft to the touch, they are very comfortable to sleep on, and in that maid outfit, which is a miniskirt, with ruffles, I will soon taste that fruit, I wonder how our children will be, they will have wings, they will take out part of my strength, we better think that in the future, not that I will have children so soon. The weekend is over and the conquest begins, of my favorite sensei. I have not approached yet, because I wanted to see how her attitude was at this time, and I have to say that she is a lonely, anime fanatic, besides that I created the service club, I wondered why a lonely like her would create a club to help others, but apparently he only did it so he wouldn''t have to join another club and watch his favorite anime, from what I see he likes the mecha style, like gundam, evagenlion and code geass. Her information explains to me why she meddled so much with Hachiman''s life, why she saw herself in oregairu''s mc and, she didn''t want him to end up single and alone. It seems like a trauma, but that won''t happen in this version, I don''t really care what happens with the canon, I just want to do what I please. Well, in conclusion, the best way to reach her is with someone just like her, in this case, my dear Kayle, she also needs a friend and what better than Shizuka, her future sister. Next day. The sun came out, and you can hear how the birds sing, at that moment you can see our protagonist coming out of his bathroom, which was remodeled by a super luxury one, also a heated pool and an 80-inch television for Kayle, no Let''s forget a kitchen with all the implements for the best meals, it hurts that neither of us knows how to cook, when you have money you should enjoy life, the protagonist thought. Nothing better than a morning exercise after a night exercise with akara and Itharia, it was a great night where I was able to have two beauties in my arms, then I came back and slept with Kayle. They also mentioned the Charsi problem, I did not think she had an inferiority complex, I think it was my fault for not paying attention to her lately, but I wanted to strengthen my love relationship with Akara and Itharia, I think I will have to talk to her, but first. Leon: "Kayle I need you to do something for me." I said it as I walked over and stroked his wings, he likes it when I do this. Kayle: "is looking for another girl, if so, I refuse." oy oy oy, where was my harem ability. Leon: "how did you know." Kayle: "I saw that perverted face you made." I have to control my desires better. Leon: "It was because of your wings and your charm, besides, you don''t want a big family." Kayle: "It''s not that I don''t want to, I just want it to be later, I want to monopolize you for now." Every person has their selfish side, I can''t blame her. Leon: "how selfish you are and I saw you as an angel." I said it in a tone full of regret. Kayle: "I won''t fall for that" She stares at me without looking away. Leon: "I just want you to make a friend for now, nothing else ok." It''s not that I''m lying. I think they''ll be good friends. Kayle: "a friend, but something more true will happen." Le¨®n: "I never said that there are no possibilities, but it will be very forward, we will have a lot of time for both of us." Kayle: "hmp, let me think, I want to see what she is like, if I don''t like it, I won''t help you." Le¨®n: "You will love it, something tells me that they will be good friends." Kayle: "I hope so." you can see a bit of curiosity on his face. School is pretty boring, as always, how many times have I been through this. The only good thing are the teachers that if they are very beautiful mature women, some even married and with children, I should try them and give them a good time, but I prefer to spoil this angel next to me, I will have time to steal married women. Leaving my perverted things aside, in these moments we are heading to the service club, sure to be a surprise. As we walked down the hall to the second section of the building, I have to admit that this place is gigantic, miracle that I have not missed, a few minutes of walking and we arrived at the place. Kayle: "then in that classroom is your objective." Leon: "You make it sound like I collect them and I only have you." Kayle: "you know I have incredible senses right?" Le¨®n: "Obviously I know, why do you ask." Kayel: "my nose is very good." he said with a slightly angry tone, while pointing to his nose. Leon: "...." shit, I must have used something to erase the smell of those nights of passion. Kayle: "Exactly I can smell the fragrance of other women in you, I have not complained because you have not taken my time, to be honest I have no idea how you do it to be with other women at night, I don''t even realize when you go and come back. Leon: "...." I was easily discovered, and I thought I was good at hiding things. Kayle: "something to say." As she stands in front of me and crosses her arms, I can see her beautiful breasts rise. Le¨®n: "I''ll explain it to you another day, for now, help me with this." I look into her eyes with a serious face. Kayle: "And you introduce them, I don''t want to be in the dark about other women either." Leon: "of course." Kayle: "the others know about me." Leon: "Maybe you''re just suspicious, but I''ll take the time to put them together, now let''s put the topic aside and let''s get you a friend." and when we knocked on the door a surprised voice sounded from within. Shizuka: "waaaah, who-who is it." leon: "should say go ahead." What happened to the strong-willed woman in the novel, well just a teenager yet. Shizuka: "Excuse me go ahead." still stutters, well nothing to do. Leon: Hi, excuse the intrusion, my name is Leon and this is Kayle, this is the service club. Shizuka: "Yes, this is the service club, Ouroboros-san and Hex-san." Le¨®n: "honorifics are not necessary." Shizuka: "Okay, my name is Hiratsuka Shizuka, so le-leon, and kayle, how can I help you." Leon: "sure, I need you to help find a friend for kayle." But this is the most popular girl in school because she needs help making friends. Shizuka thought. Shizuka: "a friend, but she should be very popular." Leon: "you''re right, but they are not people with the same interests as Kayle." While Leon and Shizuka talk, you can see Kayle thoughtful, I popular, but no one comes close to talking to me. It has to be another Kayle, for sure. Note, they two were very popular, they were known as the prince and the golden princess, they were so popular that they did not approach them, because they believed that they were not up to meeting with the princes, that is the explanation of why that no one ever approaches and talks to the two of them. Continuing with the conversations. Shizuka: "what are your interests." he asks while looking at kayle. Kayle: "leave it to my Lion" I can see the fire burning in her eyes, she''s motivated. "We''ll see how good it is" "I am in the army to prevent people from dying." Shizuka: "that contradiction will kill you one day." Kayle: "Fake tears bring pain to those around you." Shizuka: "A fake fake smile brings pain to oneself." (reference to cod3 geass dialogs) -stare -stare. Kayle: "friends." Shizuka: "friends." And they both hold hands and look at each other as if they found their other half. Leon: "application completed then." How fast was that, women who understand them, you just have to love them. Shizuka: "I didn''t expect us to have the same tastes." Leon: "Well, how about you join the Kayle club. Kayle: "you''re right, they have a TV." Kayle asked Shizuka: "of course, or else it will bore me alone." He said as he went to the blackboard, apparently behind the blackboard was the television, what a good hiding place, I wonder how he put it in that place. Le¨®n: "Well Kayle, how about you stay at the club and I''ll wait for you at home, I have things to do." Kayle: "okay." Leon: "see you later Shizuka. I hope you don''t mind calling you like that." Shizuka: "no problem." She looks more confident, it has to be because she has a friend who shares her interests. A few minutes later, thousands of miles away, you can see a man in a tight suit, without a jacket, and with his tie half loose, and use the massacre that Hei, from Darker than Black, uses. He is not alone, he is surrounded by a heavily armed group, but they do not see themselves as enemies but as old friends and in front of him, is the leader of these. He is a black man, 2.10 meters, in a worn military jacket, and shorts. Moro: "Then Mr. Black, what do we owe your presence to?" Leon (Black): "Of course it''s for a new weapon pack, I just hope it has what I asked for." Moro: "all the diamonds are in the box, you white ones, I don''t understand what value you find in these shiny things, you can''t eat them." Leon: (black): "hohoho, dear that doesn''t matter, the only thing that matters are these weapons that will bring freedom to your people." Black: "I cannot help but be grateful for everything you have done for us, we swear eternal loyalty to Mr. Black until death." "Until death ,, x20" shouted the men guarding the delivery. Black: "they flatter me, but I only do it for the greater good, I no longer want to see people suffer." I love to play the role of the good samaritan, I am a good actor I would say. Moro: "He is a good man like his wife, speaking of her where she is." Black: "I left her with a friend, from time to time it''s good for her to have fun, don''t forget that everything we do is for the sake of our family''s smiles." Moro "it''s true, for freedom and family" was said with a tone of regret and regret. "for Liberty." men guarding the delivery. Finishing the conversation I go to the box, and I can easily see 25 kilos of diamonds, really beautiful. To be honest I don''t even need them to look for them, but it saves me time, also, so I can justify where the weapons come from, I just tell them that I buy them with diamonds and they believe it, how naive. Taking the diamonds and ready to go, I can feel how various presences are approaching us, I know what is coming, we were discovered, I wonder who the infiltrator is. But it is time for the world to know about me Mr. Black, I always wanted to be famous in this way, as a mysterious man who pulls the strings, the good thing is that I can escape from here in a blink of an eye, if there is no danger. A few seconds later you can feel the bullets approaching and penetrating the heads of some, the brains fly as well as the blood and the eyes. They had several snipers, they only aimed at the cannon fodder, they were very well informed, and panic came, they all tried to shoot but, in a second, 15 of the 20 men were killed, these guys were not a joke, they were elites, among them a woman, quite young, hohoho, can smell the jasmine, and also purity, apparently it has not been touched by a man yet, it is a good target to use later, if you do this type of mission you should know that It happens if it is captured by the enemy and more if it is a beauty. Bad luck for her, but I have no mercy on my enemies. Other seconds later all those who were armed are dead and others disabled except me and the leader who were without weapons, I did not move at all I know that nothing would happen to me, they want me alive, after all I am the one who has been supplying weapons To many people throughout the world and not to say that they were highly respected of the law, I offered many weapons to the Italian, Russian and Chinese mafias. Black: "I see you very calm, Mr. Moor." Moro: "I could say the same of you Mr. Black." Black: "It is not necessary to pretend, look, you already won, most likely they had your family." Moro: "I''m sorry Mr. Black, I''m very sorry." I can see his sadness and regret, for the fact of betraying me, but I don''t blame him, they had his family, the weak point of many people. Black: "do not worry, everything is for the family is not like that." Moro: "yes, thanks for your understanding-" I can''t finish, when his head disappeared, questions what happened, I used telekinesis to transport it to my inventory, a trick I learned recently, magic in the real world is more versatile than when he uses it in the devil''s world, it is as if in that world he is restricted by his descriptions or rules. squad leader: "stay still, don''t move." said the squad leader, he approached me and took off his mask, apparently he was already confident that only us remained. Black: "don''t worry about your informant, look at his head disappeared." squad leader: "how is it possible, someone shot, someone saw what happened." He said it with an air of disbelief. Fox 2: "negative sir, nobody shot." squad leader: "well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t work anymore, we have the main character, it''s not like that, Mr. Black" that little concern, and change of mind so fast. Black: "I can''t deny that, I''m the one who has given weapons to different factions in the world, I''m the one who brought chaos and a bit of fun to this world. female soldier: "You find all the lives you have taken funny." Said the only woman in the group. Black: "hahahaha, of course and I''m sick of pretending not to." female soldier: "fucking psycho, lunatic." in that he raises his weapon. Squad leader "para range 5." Gamma 5: "sorry sir." Black: "good dog, be quiet when your master asks, I think I will enjoy training you, in bed later." Squad Leader "You are quite brave Mr. Black or it will be stupid." Black: "I should be scared, why." Squad leader: "You are surrounded there is no way to escape, you were too trusting and your arrogance has made you fall." Black: "but I''m still standing." Squad Leader: "I didn''t know you were funny, now what if you take off your mask and put on the handcuffs, I''ll give you a more pleasant trip if you don''t resist." Black: "I don''t think we will travel." Squad leader: "and why do you say that." Black: "You brought an elite group of 30 men." Squad leader: "how do you know." I notice concern in his voice. Black: "of which only 2 remain, you and her." Squad Leader: "Respond Fox 2" I immediately pick up his radio and call. Fox 2 "....." squad leader: "answer fox 2" Fox 2: "....." squad leader: "tango 5" tango 5: "..." squad leader: "Tango 5" tango 5: "......." Black: "you look calm." squad leader: "I don''t know what you did, but you had everything planned and I lost. You can spare her life, she is the daughter of my friend and gave her life for me, I promised to take care of her." Black: "And I win." Squad Leader: "You said it at the beginning, she serves you more alive than dead." Range 5: "what do you say leader." Squad leader: "we lost, just live for a new day, maybe one day you will find freedom." Gamma 5: "leader." Squad leader "try to find your happiness." gamma 5: "uncle." Squad Leader: I cut off his head and sent the c4 I had activated to my inventory. Gamma 5: "uncle. What have you?" - I decided to knock her out, I don''t want to hear her. Black "cunning old man you wanted to make me fly, it hurts that my senses transcend those of humans." And don''t worry about your pretty niece, I will enjoy her very well, that tight ass she has, I have not had anal sex with my partners for now, we recently went for oral sex. But now I think I will release all my fetish and pent up libido, sorry girl, but you can''t help but blame your bad luck and your uncle for running into this stud. Chapter 11 - Cap 11(R-18) In a room, full of sex toys, a king size bed, several sex chairs, this room also has no exit. as you enter you will think, clearly with teleportation, this room was made to satisfy the desires and fetishes, also torture if necessary of our protagonists. Tied to a chair in a doggy position, with the ass as high as possible, you can see gamma 5, the woman from the squad that attacked Black (Le¨®n), is a 20-year-old woman, redhead, with freckles and large breasts, who they were very well hidden by the uniform, and their ass is not far behind, measuring an easy 93 cm. you can see her squirming and slowly opening her eyes, and coming back to her senses. Leon: "You are precious, are you awakening or are you still thinking that it is a dream, well I can''t blame you, handsome men like me alone in your dream, it hurts that I don''t have my white armor and my faithful steed." Gamma 5: "bastard". he said in a dry voice. Leon: "what''s up darling you''re thirsty, don''t worry, here I have your water." I approach and take her lips, put my tongue, try to bite her but my body is too hard to receive damage, and I leave all my saliva inside her mouth, I withdraw my mouth and with my hand I close hers, so that she does not spit.. Leon: "honey I''ll let you go but don''t spit out my delicious saliva, if you do, the only water you''ll drink will be my urine, you understand, I''m merciful, to give you my fluids you should be grateful. I release it" Gamma 5: puit, spit in my face, "bastard, let go of me once Min Country finds out you will be searched by everyone, you won''t even have time to go to the bathroom, if you let me go now I''ll just cut it off and take you to me Country to be executed ". Leon: "ahahahaha, honey, I don''t care about your fucking country, if I want I can destroy the whole world, but it would be too boring." Gamma 5: "unhappy, you will not have peace if you touch me." Le¨®n: "and what will you do?" Gamma 5: "I''ll bite it and you won''t be able to use it anymore." Leon: "It''s like that. You know I was thinking of using an aphrodisiac and lubricants so that you would enjoy the moment, but it seems like you want to play rough, ehh, you bring out all my side S, you know I would like to know your name, mine is Leon and you will scream it loudly, Heaven will listen to it, I promise you. " Gamma 5: "I''ll never tell you." Leon: "and who sent you." I''m not really interested in that information, I already know who it was, I just like to play the bad interrogator, the good cop is missing, but I''m content. Gamma 5: "do what you want I will not say anything, you think I was not trained. I suffered torture when I was trained." Her attitude shows no hesitation, she is a strong woman, but it hurts that she is in front of me. Leon: "but the torture that I will give you will be pleasant darling." Gamma 5: "youuuu, if you approach with that ugly thing, you''ll see I''ll bite you and split like butter." she said while showing her canines and making furious eyes, I would say she looks cute, I just need to puff out her cheeks. Leon: "It''s not the only hole I can use, you don''t have any teeth on the bottom or yes, I don''t need to worry." Gamma 5: "crazy bastard." Leon: "I know, I won''t deny it, now let''s play a game, it will be a lot of fun." I make the proposal with my best business smile. Gamma 5: "...." decided to keep quiet, but I know how to make her speak. Leon: "You don''t want to play, if you win I''ll let you go, I''ll even give you a weapon and you have the possibility of killing me." How generous I am, I should open charities with how generous I am, on second thought, some orphanages to be able to brainwash him and swear loyalty, cough cough, I say educate those poor children, yes educate them. Gamma 5: "...." Leon: "you don''t want revenge, kill your uncle." Gamma 5: "....." it seems that she does not care about her family, but she does not, we all have weaknesses and hers is. Le¨®n: "It''s like that, it''s fine, I think the next on the list is your little brother, he will be completely alone, I think the best thing would be for someone to go and give him strange ideas, like they don''t want him and the country is to blame Who knows, he might become a terrorist. " Gamma 5: "like, how do you know." Disbelief and fear can be seen in his tone of voice. Le¨®n: "I am the best hacker, very good, and only with your photo I can find anything, it is not like that, my dear ¨¢gata." ¨¢gata: resigned to her fate, she said "what a game it is, just say it now." Leon: "I will fuck you everywhere, you feel like a woman, reaching stasis you will feel the true pleasure of being a woman." ¨¢gata: "Is that all?" doubt is visible on his face Le¨®n: "of course not agate, now comes the game''s gifts, the moment you make just a shout, or it shows that you are enjoying this, you will lose, and you will be my personal bitch for life, but if you win now You know what I promised you ¨¢gata: "I have no choice, right." I already won, I just don''t know it, but it is not necessary to tell him it is better that he lose hope little by little it is more pleasant. Leon: "no, unless you''re super strong, break the strings and kill me." That is impossible, there are no such forces in the world. I already sent Kayle to verify, after all she is stronger than me, for now. ¨¢gata: "If it were possible I would have already done it." Leon: "then let the game begin." under her pants, and I see her panties, which don''t cover any of her pretty butt. Le¨®n: "I didn''t think you were wearing these clothes, to be a virgin you are very horny, how many times do you touch agate a day. ¨¢gata: "I only use it for comfort, it gives me better mobility, and I have never been touched, only desperate women do that." Leon: "I believe you, you are all dry, but don''t worry a few more minutes and you will be all wet." I feel like the protagonist of hentai, I''ll manage to corrupt it, we''ll see. I finished lowering her pants, and I slide her panties aside, stick my finger up her ass. Le¨®n: "How clean you are, you were preparing for a moment like, you are a closet pervert." ¨¢gata: "sometimes we hide pills to commit suicide in case the enemy discovers us." Leon: "you didn''t bring anything." ¨¢gata: "It was an easy mission, everything was ready to catch you. Uuuhh" I take out my finger, and put two in, I can see how his face wrinkles, 2 is a limit, then 3. and I go right away with three fingers, I don''t let him get used to it and I''ll go with everything. ¨¢gata: "mmmmmm," complains weakly, Leon: "no noise or you lose." ¨¢gata: "You said if I screamed." Leon: "you''re right." He found a void in my deal, I didn''t think about it since I''m very horny, but it doesn''t matter. taking out halfway and putting my fingers back in, it is still dry, I accelerated the pace, minutes later, splash, splash, splash, my fingers sounded that they were beginning to lubricate themselves on this woman''s ass. Leon: "You are getting wet, agate, don''t tell me you like anal sex." ¨¢gata: "bastard" her face is a little red, but her eyes are still steady. I can''t stand it anymore, I take out my fingers, while she relaxes her body, maybe she thinks I''m finished, but no, the main dish is coming, I take out my cock and insert it all without hesitation until I reach the bottom, I saw how her eyes widened, I still didn''t scream, a trained soldier expected no less. once everything inside accelerated without stopping, again and again, pa, pa, pa, pa, I could hear the shock of my pelvis with his hard ass, I could see how my cock went in and out without complications, but I can see how this suffers bitch, I am surprised that she can endure the pain, having anal sex for the first time is not easy for women, but this woman is a champion without a doubt for enduring and I like her, I want to see when she breaks. Leon: "What are you saying bitch, you like it, it hurts, show me that face of pleasure, let''s go shout my name." He looks at me with hatred, and spits at me. What a bad girl, I should teach him to respect me. I grab her by the hair, you can hear a small complaint, but I still don''t scream, I grab her hair harder, so much that her body arches, and with the other free hand I grab a candle, and I start to drip it on her back, but still He does not scream, I can only go stronger, and I used all my superhuman strength to reach the deepest, thus passed, the minutes passed and I could see the fatigue on his face, but still he remained strong. I left his hair aside and with my two hands I approach his mouth, and put my fingers leaving my palms on his cheeks, and I continue with sex, my cock did not stop going out and in until I was reaching my limit and I released all inside, Leon: "aahahhhh, if everything inside, uf, uf, what a delight, you are a good onahole." Agata: "win, win" he said with a barely audible voice, but who said it was only a round. Le¨®n: "what''s up, agate, the game isn''t over yet" ¨¢gata: "lie, you''re done, he''s not going to get up again, you lost." Leon: "look, you can''t see that it''s firm." Agate: "impossible." hahahaha, his face tells me everything, he''s losing hope. Leon: "I''m not norma honey" now I go to the table and take out a dildo with vibrator and insert it in her ass. " mmmmmmmmmmmm, he groaned but without opening his mouth, no scream was a soft sound. Leon: "Now what if you give me your virginity." I did not let her think about processing what I said, when I went to the bottom, her hymen could not hold and broke, despite all that training it was maintained, and it had to do with the fact that it was thicker than the common one, if the pain was too much, that he had no choice but to scream. agate: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Leon: "you lost" ¨¢gata: "no, no, no, it can''t be, I won''t be able to marry anymore, I won''t be able to be free anymore, I lost" Leon: "yes now you are my personal dog." ¨¢gata: "I lost, I''m sorry little brother, I''m sorry, I lost, sniff, sniff, guuuuaaaaaaaaaaaa." and began to cry. Do not let her continue and fuck me mercilessly, I grabbed a dog collar, and I put it on her, as tight as possible to cut her breath a little, and I kept penetrating her, going in and out of her pink pussy, splash, splash sounded her vagina all wet, even so she did not moan, she continued to be silent, even if she lost she does not want to give me the pleasure of seeing her screaming with pleasure. The sounds of sex echoed through the room, and the minutes passed, soon it was an hour, she already had her pussy full of semen, and I took out my cock, Le¨®n: "What a good fuck, you''ll be a good bitch, but you should learn to cook, I''m not going to keep you in this room forever, I need more than a sex doll, you''ll go out with me and live for me." She did not answer, her eyes are dead, the soldier I saw when I arrived was not there, there was not even resistance when I fucked her, I just let her do what she wanted, everything was used, until I could not, I am surprised that her jaw is not It will get away, but it does not matter, even the whip marks are visible, I should use potions, but I will not, I will leave those marks of memories, you must not forget who is the owner and who is the master. I''ll be back tomorrow I told him and I left not before I had a bath and passed through a war field full of corpses, I wanted the smell of sex to be erased and what better than the smell of rotten meat and blood. Now the question how do I make it totally loyal. vip any ideas. Vip: knight''s promise value 750 thousand souls, these objects have other functions apart from their descriptions in this case it creates an absolute loyalty of the one who uses the object towards the linked one. Leon: Leon if agate uses it and is linked to me, it will give me its loyalty. Vip: that''s how the object works. Leon: how many souls I have now. vip: 630 thousand souls. lion: not bad, but there are very few, I should go back to my world and launch the z virus. (the potion to create zombie) But I can go back. Vip: at any time. lion: what about the time of this world Vip: can be stopped or slowed down. Leon: we better go home for now, I''ll see what I do. Pov Kayle Shizuka is a great friend, she understands me, and we have the same tastes, she will be a good sister in the future. Shizuka: "Kayle, you and lion are a couple." What question is that, you are already interested in Le¨®n, I just hope you do not mind sharing, so I investigated polygamy in this world is not legal and is frowned upon, I hope you are open-minded. Kayle: "what is that question coming to?" Shizuka: "I say, you always see each other together and from what I hear you live in the same house." she rolled her curious eyes. Kayle: "mmmmmm, you could say yes, but neither of us has confirmed it, I know we love each other, but we haven''t taken the next step." Shizuka: "next step?" he asked while bowing his head Kayle: "you know, night activities." she turns red when I answer her, I didn''t think she was so naive. Kayle: "because you blush, it''s something normal that couples do, you know. Sooner or later you will, of course you must first find the right one." He really does not have to look for it, he comes for her, and he will not let him escape, this sheep has already entered my flock and he does not even know it. Shizuka: "But, we are still very young." Le¨®n: "We already live together, you know, we can also be seen as adults by society since we are emancipated people." Shizuka: "eeeeeh, really." Kayle: "yes" Le¨®n: "and his parents gave no problems." How to explain that I come from another world, and that my parents are in that place, as for Le¨®n, I had no idea I didn''t ask him, something added to the list of things to do. Kayle: "about that, we don''t have." I tried to smile when I said it, so she wouldn''t get uncomfortable. Shizuka: "I, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to" she said sadly. Kayle: "Don''t worry about that stage, I''m over it, now I only care about Leon. And you have someone important." Shizuka: "no" Kayle: "so beautiful and without suitors." Shizuka: "They are just idiots, I don''t need anyone, you are also more beautiful Kayle" Kayle: "You say it now, but there will come an age when you won''t think the same." What will be when you start to like my man, I do not think it will take long to conquer her, I have to admit that lion is very handsome and masculine, you just have to see that body so well defined, the muscles are not exaggerated, they are precise and compact , and when he hugs you from the back you can feel that package on your ass, ah, ah, ah, ah, I think I better stop thinking about it, or I will look perverted, shit I will have to go to the bathroom to clean myself. Shizuka: "What happened Kayle, your face is red and you are breathing hard." I love their innocence Kayle: "nothing happens just a little memory, it''s nothing." Shizuka: "you want water." Kayle: "just give me a minute, I''ll go and get some sodas, do you want tea or coffe max or something else. Shizuka: "one is fine for you." I could hear as he ran out the door. uff, escape, I will not let you go tonight Leon, you will be mine this decided. End Pov. Leon: "I''m back Kayle" I see Kayle who is in her student clothes, with her wings released, and out of nowhere she gets up and starts smelling me. Kayle: "You have the smell of blood, you know that I am not only your wife, but also your knight and guardian, even knowing that, you didn''t expect me. Le¨®n: "it was a business I had, it wasn''t much." quite a lustful and satisfying business. Kayle: "but we could go together." Leon: "I didn''t want to disturb your time with your new friend." Kayle: "is that so?" Leon: "of course." Kayle: "I just wanted to accompany you, what do we do now." Leon: "What if you tell me how it went with Shizuka." Kayle: okay. Let''s just say I had a lot of fun, and if you love her as a woman, you''ll have my full support. Leon: "You are so reliable my dear Kayle." Kayle: "lion, how about we take the next step in our romance." Loen: "my Kayle is in heat." Kayle: "Don''t say it like I''m a dog. I just want to strengthen our relationship, I think the best way is to become one." Le¨®n: "to think that you would take the initiative, I did not think of you." Kayle: "It makes me look like the pervert of the relationship, sir who hides his other women." you''re right, I''m a huge PERVERT. Leon: "now I''m bad, I should punish you" I approach and steal her lips, with which she responds by putting her hands in my shirt. You are eager honey, you can''t stand it anymore. Kayle: "I want you, I love you and I want us to be one." Leon: "me too, it''s time." I scoop her up and carry her into the bedroom while I touch her soft thighs and tempting ass. We got to the room and I threw her onto the bed lacquer, I got on her and kissed her again, the kisses sounded through the room, while my hands went to her skirt and took off her panties, once they were off I put my hand in her pussy already wet and I start to remove and put my fingers in rapid succession, to wet her even more it is as if I was waiting for this moment. Kayle: "aaaaah, mmm." Leon: "I can''t believe how wet you are, you''re my perverted angel." Kayle: "I''m not a pervert, I just want my dear lion to love me." Touching her lower lips with my hand, I can feel her trembling preparing to orgasm. Kayle: "aaahhhhh, yeah, I''m going yyyyyy." and her juices of love soak my hands. Finishing her orgasm, I take out my rod and insert it easily, reaching the depths, letting a little blood flow. Kayle: "yes darling, don''t stop don''t stop." As a faithful servant, following orders, I moved my hips without hesitation, over and over again, I could feel her sweet lower lips pressing on me, as if saying don''t go, stay forever. With her two arms she grabbed my neck and her thighs firmly on my hips, I lifted her up and she began to take the rhythm, going up and down quickly supporting herself with two of her wings while with the rest she hugged me firmly, as if making sure that I did not escape, he wanted to hug me and make me feel his love. Kayle: ah, ha, ha, ha, ahhhhhh, yes, I want more, I want you more inside. His face was red, sweat ran down his body and mine came together giving a very lewd smell, further encouraging us to continue our act of love. Leon: "Yes Kayle, keep it up, call out my name and let this house witness your screams of pleasure." Kayle: "ahaaaa, more, more more, yes, yes, yes I''m goingyyyyy." without stopping, without rest we continued and the minutes passed, the kisses did not stop, the blow between my pelvis and her ass continued to sound we were already in a doggy position with her wings held by my hands, while the one that was loose fluttered wanting to show happiness and the pleasure that ran through the body of its owner. Leon: "I''m going Kayle, I can''t take it anymore." he was already reaching the limit of a great session of pleasure. Kayle: "inside, do it inside I want to feel you in my gut. I want your sonooooooooo." Leon: "Take everything in Kayle." and it ends all inside her without a doubt, I can see how all my semen comes out of her crotch reaching her beautiful thighs. Ha, ha, ha with a gasp I look at her, how sexy she looks, and I know that tonight is going to be the longest so far. Pov Kayle. At last we were one, it was an incredible night where we both went through each other''s leather to the last corner, even the house, kitchen, bathroom, on the table, I finally managed to mark my territory, there are many bitches who love my man, no It is that I care that he has more women, but I also want to monopolize him as long as possible, also I will not let those bitches get close to him, only worthy women in my sight can be part of the harem, I am the queen of this harem and I will not leave let a harmful woman enter it. I look next to me at the man who tenderly rests on my wings, I like him to sleep on my wings, it gives me warmth, and that saliva that escapes from his mouth looks so tender, another photo is necessary, there are still few, I only have about 50 Well, this man is that he brings me happiness every day, of course sometimes he makes me angry or frustrated when I see him looking at the married women around us, I don''t understand why he does that if he already has me, the worst thing is that they they blush, because they do that, she''s half their age, those women don''t have decency. As for Shizuka, I totally approve of her, she understands me and she is the only friend I have, but I wonder what the others will be like, well it doesn''t matter now the only thing that matters is that it''s just us, I''ll see if they are like my man or no. Chapter 12 - Cap 12 time skip a week In a room full of sex toys, there is a woman, 20 years old, redhead, with freckles, a very sexy and seductive body, you can see many marks on her body and fear in her eyes, on the other side is a man 15 years old, quite healthy from what you can see, a body made by the best sculptors, red eyes and blonde hair, he is sitting looking at the woman who is kneeling in front of him, he looks quite pensive, as if he was making a decision . What to do, what to do, when I started this training, which has already lasted a week, I thought it would happen like in all hentai of mental corruption or blackmail, that style, but the reality to do is different, I did not achieve a sex slave, yes not a slave to fear, it was not what I expected, if you think I''m sorry for the process, not at all, now I just have to think what to do with her. Heroes are figures that give people hope, the villain is the one who takes it away, that is why everyone loves heroes, and they have faithful servants who will follow them to death, just for being their light in their darkest times. , this situation suits me for this woman. Thinking about that, come to a solution, where there are heroes, there will be villains, in this case I am her villain, and her hero, it will be Kayle, I have to make Kayle appreciate her and if Agata finds a hero in her, especially when her Mind is so weak the most likely that I will follow it as a loyal servant, I know that I have a promise from the knight but I also do not want a person who is afraid of me and looks at me with dead eyes, how chilling, it seems like a horror movie. now I just have to make up a tragic story and get Kayle to accept her as the maid of the house. After finishing his thought, Leon began to talk to the system to buy the item necessary for Agata to be eternally loyal to him. -Tell me how many souls I have -Vip 2.5 million soul. As I got so many souls in a short time, I decided to steal some bombs, missiles, tanks, helicopters, that increased the soul rate to an incredible level, it can be said that I do not charge them much, I do not need money, I need them to kill themselves, as far as the money was given to different societies that help people in poor condition or countries at war and famine. Now that I think about it I am a very good person, just think of my actions, I give them the ability to free themselves to the oppressed and exploited, I think they will soon make a monument in my name, if a monument, I forgot to mention that the donated money It was given on behalf of my new jewelry company, ouroboros jewelry that is in the name of myself and Kayle, 50, and 50, now that I think about it Kayle never uses money, we always use mine, I should give her a card for when she goes out with Shizuka , who is also a millionaire, I think I better become a gigolo and live off my women, what a good life it would be, to live that life I should also go for Majime Yukinoshita, Majime is a serious, thoughtful and intelligent woman, as expected of the mother As for yukino, I also liked Haruno, but now she should still be a girl, I''ll wait for her to grow up and try to make an oyakodon, how good it would be. Leaving my perverted thoughts aside I should go back to the ones that vip summons us. -Give me the promise of the knight and guardian angel. -buying object, acquired object Knight''s promise, the person who owns the object can be linked to a target, person, by linking the person to the target, the person swears eternal loyalty to the target, in addition to receiving part of the damage received by it in battle. -what a good item, I have to admit, it saves me problems in the future. -Bought object, acquired object, guardian angel, increases the defense and the damage caused by the carrier, also gives him the opportunity to resurrect in case of fatal damage to the carrier. To link you just want the object to be in your soul. -I thought I had to use it, it''s a sword if you didn''t make a mistake. -It is not necessary, it would be annoying to have to carry all the items you buy. -It is true, it is better that way, that they be kept in his soul. -I am curious about spectral dancer, how it works. -increases the speed of attack and movement, for each hit they increase more, it also has the effect of making you untouchable, but you will not damage either. -like kamui. -yes. -has like a cool down time -no -This item is broken. I should give it to Kayle later. -finishing the conversation in your mind with vip. Le¨®n proceeds to take out the object and pass it to ¨¢gata, she looks at it strangely, she did not know what the object was for. Leon: "Now Agata, baby, think of me as your loyal king." Agate: "yes." A few seconds later when the helmet entered her body and disappeared with a small light, I noticed how a bond of master and knight appreciation between her and me, clearly it was the master in this relationship, it was me, it seems she remains in a trance when the ritual passes , he did not notice no nor was he surprised when the helmet entered his body. ¨¢gata: because I feel this, I feel that I must serve it, which is this feeling, and that it was that helmet that passed me, it is no longer in my hands, that I did, but what does it matter, it doesn''t matter what I do, I can''t suffer more. Leon: "You seem calm, as you know I''m not an ordinary man, after all this room has no entrance and exit." ¨¢gata: "Nothing matters anymore, the moment I knew that, I understood that I would never escape from you. Just enjoy my body and tears." Makes me look like the bad guy, wait if I am, but not that I care. Leon: "Well, well, stop crying, this is coming to an end." ¨¢gata: You won''t set me free, right, that helmet wasn''t normal, I feel like I can''t get away from you, no matter how much fear and hate I have of you, I feel like I have to give my life for you, and I can''t even go against that desire "All this shit is the fault of those who sent me, if one day I have the opportunity to kill all those bastards and get my brother back, maybe, if I serve myself well, give me the opportunity, it''s the only thing I can bet on. Le¨®n: "You''re right, freeing you is not in my plans, I always wanted a maid squad that would serve me and I can enjoy at my whim. Now I will take you to my house, you will have a lot of time to learn everything you need to be a good maid, Especially cooking, I hate cooking and my partner, her food is passable, but not very good in the kitchen either. " ¨¢gata: "I wonder what crazy woman would dare to be with a monster like you." Leon: "You treat me like the villain, but if I had been caught I would receive a similar treatment, what happened was your fault and weakness, you can only blame yourself and whoever sent you, without even knowing the total capacity of the target to capture." "And even if you don''t believe it, I am a good subject with my lovers, I am quite affectionate and I consent to everything, but that does not mean that I am merciful to my enemies, if they dare to harm me or my family I will give hell, that is the motto of my family, it has passed from generation to generation. " well I just made it up, but I don''t need to tell you. ¨¢gata: What a vengeful family, they''re all crazy, of course even if I think about it, I wouldn''t say it, I don''t want him to punish me again. Le¨®n: "I think you thought something bad about me, but it doesn''t matter, now listen, this story is the one I invented for you and I will tell my wife, you just have to follow the environment, you understand." ¨¢gata: "Yes and what is the story, I would like to know so I can coordinate." Leon: "well, that''s the attitude" ¨¢gata: "not that I had another." You fucking crazy bastard Le¨®n: "you were sent by your army to an infiltration mission and capture a lion, but the mission failed and you were discovered, after that you were completely devastated by torture and ****, which gave you a personality that scares you men That would justify your fear of me, that''s your story, it''s very good, don''t you think, I just made it up. ¨¢gata: but that''s clearly what happened to me, but I better not complain, I see a better future as a cook than as a satisfaction doll, ahhhh, sigh, I just want to get out of this room, it brings back horrible memories. Le¨®n: "Are you ready, let''s go or do you want to take a souvenir, or maybe you want one last time." I can see how she becomes paralyzed and tears begin to come out, me and my S side, it is difficult to control with this woman. ¨¢gata: "no, please, let''s go, I don''t want more." With all his effort trying to get out of his state of terror, he said those words. Leon: "let''s go." Scene change Leon: "I''m back Kayle, apparently not." Maybe she was still with Shizuka, they got together a lot lately of course I did, we went from strangers to very good friends, I have to take my time to be able to go out alone with her, a date would be good. "Let''s hope it arrives in the meantime, you should see your room and your things are on the second floor, it was prepared a long time ago, we thought about hiring someone to help with the problems of the home, but you arrived like a fall from heaven, now we just need training Go change and prepare something to eat, if you fail, let me know, to send someone to buy something and not waste time. " Minutes passed and she still hasn''t come down, I can feel her from here, and I know she''s crying, aahhhh, sigh, hopefully Kayle comes later, it''s a good time for her to be her hero and hope for a better future. The minutes passed and I feel how two people approach, they entered and came talking, apparently of the cat they had seen when they came to the house, nothing important. Leon: "they are back, I was waiting for them" I approach and kiss Kayle on her lips. Kayle: "Lion is here, who is the other presence that is at home, is your secret lover." he said as he kissed me back. Le¨®n: "you discovered me, I''m sorry but I''m unfaithful to you." I said and showed him a guilty face. Kayle: "how could you." a pout and small tears threatened to leak from her eyes. As for Shizuka, she was in shock, she didn''t know what to do. "What do you think Shizuka should do with this man, who cheats on me in our own house, at least in his lover''s house, it should be more decent don''t you think." Shizuka: ", uuuuuuhhhh, me ... uuuhh, maybe it''s a mistake, you should let that be explained." Leon and kayle: hahahaha Shizuka: "????" She had a face of not knowing what''s going on, they''re funny, Leon thought. Leon: "I was kidding Shizuka, we were just bothering you." Kayle: "Yes, relax, you look very stressed at the moment, I really do not care if he has another woman. Shizuka looked at her with a look of doubt. What''s up Shizuka, don''t you believe me? Shizuka: "It wouldn''t be weird, that is, he couldn''t marry both of them." Kayle: "And what does he have, as long as you live with the man I love, I don''t care about that role." Shizuka: "but that would give you less time to spend with him, don''t you think." Kayle: "It''s true, but I can spend time with the rest of the harem, right? It''s like when we''re both together, isn''t it fun?" Leon: "let''s leave that for now and go see the new maid in this house." Kayle: "so that was the other presence, and as it is, it is to your liking." Read: "it seems that I hired her because I wanted to play with her" Kayle: "not like that." It is better to change the subject in such situations. Le¨®n: "Well, the rescue from a place where the captured soldiers were kept prisoner, she did not have a good time while she was with them, you know what happens to prisoners of war, especially if they are women." Kayle: "I see, so she has various problems and traumas, Leon: "most likely" Kayle: "leave it to me, I think I can help her get ahead, I don''t think she gets along with men for now, come with me Shizuka, you want to help me." Shizuka: "Are you sure, she will not be sensitive, many people may overwhelm her" Kayle: "Okay, believe me the more people support her the faster she will improve." Shizuka: "ok, let''s go, I''ll accompany you." And what can I do in the meantime, I should think about the future, I have not even trained, I think I relaxed a lot, it is necessary to return to the devil world and get to complete the campaign in normal mode with at least one champion, I can also pass charity time with my women, it is good that I can teleport between acts with the portals, if not I would have to travel back and forth every so often just to see akara. vip a doubt, I have always admired Tyrael''s wings, they are incredible and from my point of view the best wings that one can have, the rest like dragons and demons, or other beings with wings are very trite, I want them Tyrael. if you can, you just have to kill him and steal them. how strong it is. You should not lose, you just have to consume the soul stone and get your divinity, anyway you will have to kill him. Tyrael will not trust someone who consumes the stone of the world, do not forget that Tyrael decides to destroy it. then fight with tyrael, it is inevitable, everything is for those wings and become god. We go to the devil''s world, until I become a god. Pov Kayle. I approached the room that had our new resident, Shizuka next to me, I have researched many things online lately, it is a very versatile tool if you know how to occupy yourself, even new poses for the nights of passion with the lion, ah, ah, ah what incredible nights, I love when he takes me by the wings and Shizuka: "Kayle, you''re fine, you''re red and breathing heavily again, you should go to the doctor." Interrupting my perverted thoughts, which are Leon''s fault, is turning me into a pervert, I''ll see tonight, but first, I''d better control myself and respond to Shizuka. Kayle: "It''s nothing, just a passing thing. Now that you think of the girl, what would be good to do." With cases of women in this state it is very difficult to get out of these situations, many times they resort to suicide, I am surprised that they did not try, they have to have a strong mentality. Shizuka: "I think we have to make her feel safe, that nothing is going to happen to her in this place, it is her refuge." Right, I have to look trustworthy, so you know that everything will be fine. As I approached the room, I can hear little sobs, well I heard them from the entrance, but now even a normal human can hear them. I decided not to knock on the door and enter, I could see it in this room that was decorated so that the person we would hire to help in the house lives, it has a relatively large bed, it easily fits 2 people, 2 furniture, 1 desk furniture where a computer, also a closet, without any clothes, still, because we did not know the size of the next assistant, it also has a private bathroom, quite large, only surpassed by the one in my room, speaking of my room the closet is full of erotic costumes, I should lock it, I would not like Shizuka or the maid to see them, how uncomfortable it would be to see them later. Returning to the woman in front of me, in a fetal position, she still did not realize my presence. I kept crying, I think Leon was very exaggerated when using this woman, I don''t blame him, she was his enemy, but now he serves this house, and we are going to give him a new life, he will be part of our family from now on. As for how I found out, that lion was using her as a sex doll, from the smell, she still has the lion scent on her, not the body odor, but the white liquid inside her. Kayle: "Hi, what''s your name" I said as I approached her in the gentle way possible, I didn''t want her to get upset. And I could see how her eyes looked at me and were amazed, well I know I''m beautiful, I can''t blame her. Kayle: "who you are where is Leon." The only one he knows, even if he is his hated enemy, is Le¨®n, so I ask about him. I am Kayle, the lion''s wife, and she is Shizuka, Future wife. "When I said wife, it was clearly a big surprise for her, Leon is a demon for her, I would be an angel, she wonders how I can be with him, I I know the answer, love, as for Shizuka, I see her a little surprised by my statement, it will be true very soon, I am only anticipating the facts. Agatha: "Excuse me ma''am, I was, ummmm, wiping my eyes." Foreign, or would apply the sama, for the accent, perhaps Russian. Kayle: "It''s not necessary, lie, lion already told me what happened to you, I can assure you that this is the safest place in the world, isn''t it, Shizuka." Shizuka: "it''s true nothing will happen to you being by our side we will take care of you". ¨¢gata: "the safest place?" I ask with doubt, I can''t blame her. This is the one who did things to her that she doesn''t want to remember in the same house as her. ahhhh. Leon, sigh, I love you so much, that''s why I will take care of this girl, for what you have done to her, no matter what horrible things my man can do, I will always be there for him, and if he wants me to take care of this woman, I will do my faithful servant. Kayle: "what''s your name". -Agate. Kayle: "just Agate". -um, he nodded. Kayle: "from now on you are part of this family, even if you are the maid, you will be called ¨¢gata ouroboros. Shizuka: "Congratulations from today you have a new family, call me Shizuka, I will call you ¨¢gata. ¨¢gata: "yes ma''am". I know she''s not convinced, but she looks a little more confident, I think she needs one more push. Kayle: "Shizuka, how about you go get some water." - "Clear". and he left. Kayle: "well Agata, I think you already know that there are no normal beings." -Yes, are you the same lady? Kayle: "of course, and I tell you this because he trusted you, we give you the opportunity to take care of our home, and prepare our meals, that is a lot of trust that we give you, I know that you suffered horrible things and that you do not want to remember, but I promise that from today I will take care of you, I will not let anyone touch you and hurt you. " when I finish, from talking I spread my wings, I give her a hug and cover her with them, I also release my fire, but not to burn her, but to give her warmth, at first she was surprised, but then slowly I raise her arms and pass them around my back , and his head on my shoulder, I have to admit it was a very strong hug, and now what he wants to hear the most. Kayle: "As I told you from today you are under my care and duty, from today you only give explanations to me, I will make you my personal maid." ¨¢gata: "only under your orders." Kayle: "Yes, nobody can order you, apart from me, of course you will follow Leon''s orders." I can see the disappointment in their eyes. But he will not be able to touch you or make perverted orders, I know that Le¨®n is very lustful and has a maid fetish, I will forbid him to touch you in a perverted way, if you do not worry. ¨¢gata: "but, the." Kayle: "Leon always spoils me, if I ask him not to touch you, he won''t do it, just relax." I raise my hand to her head and begin to caress her, like a mother to her daughter, and so she begins to cry loudly, venting all her hardships she had to go through, I can say that this is her new beginning. Kayle: "well, well stop crying, Shizuka is coming and she doesn''t know about me yet, we''ll tell her later." ¨¢gata: "yes ma''am." Kayle: "yeah, how about you let go of my wings," everyone likes my wings, I can''t blame them too, they are so comfortable, soft and warm, they make you want to sleep snuggled into them. ¨¢gata: "excuse me my lady." I don''t like to play with people''s minds, but if I don''t, it will be difficult for him to live his life again. Shizuka: "here is the water." kayle: "you were late, I wonder what you were doing." Shizuka: "me, nothing. Nothing." Kayle: "Sure, why are you red. Don''t tell me, you assaulted lion and stole a kiss from him." Shizuka: "Kayle would never betray you." Kayele: "Just kidding, although I don''t care if it''s you." Shizuka: "eeeeehhhhhh." Kayle: "I don''t care if you''re the one with him, we could have a threesome in the future." and she fainted, I think I''m exaggerating, Shizuka is so innocent, but she will already fall into the lion''s claws and the shy and innocent will pass once she bites the forbidden fruit, and I will have a front row seat to see it. Kayle: "Your first job is to make something to eat, I hate cooking." I said while taking Shizuka to my bedroom, I''ll let her sleep in my bed, they are fun to make fun of her, she''s like a little sister, sigh, I hope you''re okay Morgana, who knows, maybe we''ll see each other again. Chapter 13 - Cap 13 In a fairly large bed, 4 people could easily be accommodated, Le¨®n and his two deaths Itharia and Akara, had been awakening from a night of passion and lust with his two women. yesterday was a very productive day, I went back to my world and went out to look for some yakusas and gangsters to experiment, the virus that I had created to create zombie, had been tested on dead and humans, but not from my world, since they did not It has mana I thought that maybe it would have other effects, I don''t know how it will attract mana to my world, people will be stronger, they will gain a super power, humanity will evolve, akara is reviewing all that with his experiments, there are no results yet, and since we work so hard we decided to have fun all night long, a great reward for everyone. I decided to get up and wash, then my women came and we all bathed, nothing sexual, just bathing, then we headed to breakfast, I have to admit that I love this woman''s cooking, I was not born with the gift of cooking, and Kayle, for At least he tries, I hope Agata will advance quickly. Itharia: "Then Leon, we will increase the expedition hours." Leon: "yes, from 8 hours a day to 12 hours." Akara: "Why is this decision Leon, you are not over demanding, I admire your effort Leon, but if you try too hard, I can lose you, and if you leave, I will go with you." Itharia: "The same I say lion, you die, I follow you." The determination was visible in their eyes, these women would follow me even in death, but of course I am not going to die.. That women, how not to love them, would give everything for one. Le¨®n: "don''t worry, of course we''ll be around longer, but you know I''m never in charge, there should be no problems or danger in my life" Itharia: "In that Akara is right, we are always after his invocations." I''m not an idiot to go to the front, I''m a magician attacked from behind. Akara: "Anyway, just a carelessness due to lack of rest can be fatal. But knowing it for sure will do it anyway. It is your duty to make sure it returns in one piece every day Itharia." Itharia: "leave it to my akara, we will come back every day through the portal so you don''t worry." Le¨®n: "yes, and we will have nights of enjoyment so you don''t worry." Akara: "all a pervert my husband do not believe Itharia." Itharia: "it is true, but it is not that it bothers us, it is good that the lion is active in that area, it will be useful for us when we defeat with 3 supreme evils and peace returns." Akara: "Yes, it will be an era of peace and humanity rising again." What a good reason that would be, but it is not, I just want to kill them to become strong, fulfill all my wishes, and be able to have fun throughout the world without worrying, after all, only the strong have the right to choose. Time jump The lava surrounded the hollows of the 5-pointed star, the heat was like being in hell, well you could say that I was in it. a creature standing on its hind legs, shooting rays of fire from its mouth, the beast measured approximately 8 meters, while the hero facing the beast that would bring chaos to mankind, measured 4 meters in his bear form, was an even battle , where our hero constantly invokes his bear for help and to escape the fire that melted his skin. Damn, damn, son of a bitch, how it hurts, even when I accidentally dipped my foot into the hot lava it hurt less. 19 months had already passed, I did not return once to the other worlds, if I did, it would most likely take me more vacations, for that reason, I only dedicated myself to passing all the heroes to level 99 in normal except the druid, which is the character that I use at the moment. Consuming the stone of the world after the defeat of Baal, a stone that Tyrael wanted to destroy, I was only left to kill him, steal his wings, and consume the stone, it was no joke to defeat him, the very unhappy man could fly sometimes, and used his wings to attack me, even so I could not stay long in the air, I had to snatch the bond that I had while consuming the stone, it took about an hour, in which I had to get used to my new strength and the divinity that came with it. Once transformed into God, there was no problem defeating Tyrael. Let''s continue where we were, I was in a battle against the devil, that fire that he throws through his mouth is shit, also I don''t have much resistance to fire and lightning, this character is the weakest I have, they haven''t dropped a single weapon and decent armor, spell-wise, nothing good. While I was thinking about my problems, he throws that damn fire ray again, it''s a nuisance, it''s with the first character that happens to me, he throws it like they were Halloween candy. All I had left was to take him head on and attack him, it seemed tedious to me to be running all the time, the problem is that I only had 5 healing potions left, and he had 1/4 of the health bar left, I hope I can finish it. Finishing launching that red ray, I do not hesitate to attack it as many times as possible, while I attack it, it decides to attack my invocation, which favors me, I decide to remove my transformation and launch the volcano ability to transform myself again. 15 minutes of intense battle, I managed to defeat him, although my body was all burned, the smell of burned bear meat, it is not very rich to say, bear meat stinks, but the heat that makes me sweat like a pig, without a doubt this it''s hell. Picking up the objects thrown by the devil, I check them, and they are nothing that serves me, he gave me a unique object, but it is a bow for amazons, and I am using an iron wolf from act 3, ice mage to be precise, no There were women, I was touched by a man, I don''t talk much to him, rather he doesn''t speak at all, these people don''t have souls, they are npc, I even slept with a mercenary from the first act, it was quite boring, I didn''t have expressions on her face, and her moans seemed acted out. But every action has its price, and I didn''t think that would happen, less with these npc, I thought that akara even Itharia could happen to it. There is nothing left but to move on, accept responsibilities, I''ll see what I do with that child, yes, boy, or better said girl, maybe it was just bad luck, but I don''t abandon what belongs to me, I just don''t know how to explain this situation As for the mother, she died on a mission that they usually give to harpies, but it doesn''t make me a complex, it was just a body without a soul, you couldn''t even see the affection of a mother for this girl. The girl is 5 months old, her name is Basanti like the npc I slept with, brown hair like her, and her eyes, totally green, at the moment she is being cared for by the harpies, and my wolves are watching her, she is mine, It was my creation so it belongs to me, it also carries my blood, I have to keep my eye on it, I don''t know how strong it can grow, it can be useful in the future. At first I was worried that it would be like the rest of the npc, but it does have feelings and soul. The little girl has a large amount of mana, more than she had when I started, she will be a very powerful woman, and if she acquires all my abilities, she will be among the strongest in the multiverse, I will have to be careful when raising her, I want her to be absolutely loyal, although I will be the strongest in the multiverse in the future, who knows if these brats unite and want to overthrow me in the future, because they do not like my actions, maybe I am paranoid, but always have to have insurance in the Life, what a good father I am, where is the title of father of the year that I do not receive. Leaving my stupidities aside, the first divinity that I gained by consuming the stone of the world was that of the necromancer, it gives me the divinity of death and souls, the second was that of magic by the sorceress, the third the shadows and the murder, of the Amazon the divinity of victory, of the barbarian the divinity of war, and finally of the Druid, of nature and life. I will think if I have the divinity of souls, why did I not give one to the girl''s mother, because I still do not have all control over it, I am only in the first step, it is God, real God, true God, that are the evolutions. I''m tired, I want to see my pretty women again, sleep on Kayle''s soft warm wings, play with akara''s firm tits, use Itharia''s good hard ass, and I also miss intimidating my dear maid Agatha, get everything out my sadistic side that woman, to think that only seconds passed since they saw me, aaahhhh, sigh, let''s finish this and take a vacation. Time jump A kind of angel with very luminous wings, and a full-body golden armor that covers its entire being, its face is not visible, it carries a 1.5-meter sword, white and a golden hilt. But even though his face is not visible, his anger is. Tyrael: "What are you doing mortal, the stone has to be destroyed to restore order, I don''t understand why you protect it." Leon: "because I''m consuming it to become a god, what''s wrong with that and don''t forget that thanks to your soul stones all this started, I''m just fixing your mistakes." I believe that angels and demons are the same, they both bring chaos to humanity, in general, supernatural beings will only ruin humanity, more than they are. therefore, I will have my first good deed of the day bringing peace to humanity, eliminating this angel. Tyrael: "You will only bring mortal chaos, he who should have been a hero, is corrupted by his desires, mortals cannot resist the temptation of power, even if it corrupts you." I just ignore my words, he is a fool, nothing to do. Leon: "He will not do it, I am already corrupted, I live and die for my wishes, I will fulfill everything I want and make all the universes my toys, and I will look for the most beautiful women to fill my home, what is wrong with it that, stupid angel. " Tyrael: "It only remains to kill you, I can only wish the world to apologize for killing its savior." he raises his sword and prepares his posture, to attack me. Sure, I save the world, and it wants to kill me, what a good reward. Leon: "You have to kill me first." I finish talking and he throws himself without hesitation and moves his sword vertically, I manage to run so as not to be cut in half, even so his sword cut my hand, I took a rejuvenating potion immediately, and it grew back, I can''t beat it Still, all my objects are bad, I just have to make time to consume the stone, it''s good that Tyrael likes to talk and try to make me change my opinion. His sword was again a cut on my shoulder, I decided to change to a werewolf, he is faster, but horrible defense, I just have to make sure that he does not cut me and exhausts my last potions so quickly. another slash, and he used his wings like whips to attack me, over and over, I just run, I can''t beat him, for now, I have to consume all the stone and assimilate my power. Tyrael: "for mortal, you can still come back, for the ritual you do and I''ll let you live," He stopped and rested his sword on the ground while he spoke again, to give me another chance, I need to tell me that before he was like me, and I repent of my sins and I become good, but that will not happen because I am a man of well, hear say hypocrite, where that I do not see. Leon: "Come on Tyrael, this is the seventh time we''ve had this conversation, and it always ends with the big me killing you and stealing your wings." In what we are talking about, I feel like his sword fills with mana, and he sets his gaze on me, I feel it more than anything. Tyrael: "You mortal fool, I gave you a chance to live, but you denied it with your arrogance and ignorance and desire to do evil. and he throws his sword at an incredible speed, if he were not a werewolf and had more speed, that sword would pierce my heart, without a doubt, I think I saw a similar movement in an anime. Leon: "You failed, you idiot, it''s my turn huh? He disappeared, damn it, too late." As I finished I spit out a mouthful of blood. a sword pierces my chest and I feel my life running out, I think I see the light. Tyrael: "See you soon mortal, I gave you a painless death, don''t say I had no mercy for the hero of the world." I hear a bit of pity in his voice, Tyrael always showed feelings he was never like an npc, I never understood that. Shit, here I die, this is the end of my trip, I can see the faces of my women, remember the taste of their lips, I would like to have another round with that woman I met in the oregairu world, so much to enjoy and here it ends my trip. Leon: "Bastard Tyrael, cough, I''ll kill you cough, like I did with the other 6, and I''ll take your sword to confine it with the other 6, it''s a good sword." He was coughing up blood as he spoke, he was eating, what more do you want. Tyrael: "Rest, mortal, it is not necessary to spend your last moments blaspheming, you have some wish before you go." Leon: "yes" I said and showed my best smile, although my bloody teeth don''t look so pretty, I can see my reflection in his shiny armor. Tyrael: "Tell me, maybe I can help you." Leon: "give me your head, and die." and my previously agitated breathing began to weaken, my eyes darkened, I could no longer feel my body, and finally I felt the cold kiss of death, if she is a woman I would like to fuck her, and for her to use her icy lips on my cock, pervert, even in my death I think of women. Tyrael: "Until the last moment you continued with your goal, worthy of mortal admiration, the world will remember you." -vip, resurrection by guardian angel in 4 seconds. -Yes, I know, I just wanted to be dramatic, you don''t die every day. At first I thought that I could not occupy the objects of lol in this world, but if possible, but it has an object limitation. -I''m not a great actor, once I return I take his back and cut off his head. -complete resurrection. Leon: "Hi Tyrael, you missed me. I can see his surprised face, but he didn''t have much time to be surprised, his head was already flying through the air with blood jumping everywhere, and that''s how an angel dies, one of the most powerful, or was it Imperius, I''m worth shit , the important thing is that he wins. I get up and look at his body, I take his armor, it is similar to the concept that Kayle''s, I put it in my inventory, in terms of the sword. El''druin, the sword of justice that is capable of cutting any enemy or substance in existence, is finally mine and it is time to gather the 7 swords. I take out the 6 swords from the inventory and put them on the ground, while I finish consuming the world stone. -and like one. -Just use your mana and they think they are only one. I think about putting them together and forming the true sword, I feel like they are just fragments right now. seconds later a golden light covers us and I feel like the swords are coming together and getting stronger. -Done, it''s still the same, but I feel like I can still divide them, isn''t it vip -can. I will create my own sword in the future, the sword of justice does not go with me, Kayle already has hers, and I will think about who can carry them. justice, an issue is always in my way, which is justice, it is really worth it. You know, look in the dictionary what justice is, and it says, judge by respecting the truth and giving each one what is due. From what I see I am fair, I liberate the oppressed, I kill murderers, rapists, scammers, etc., I take care of the unprotected with my orphanages and different donations and soon I will give satisfaction to those women who feel alone, because their husband works hard or they are not alive. Although I said that justice does not go with me, I can be considered a just man. Leaving my justifications for what I do, I finally finished all the acts in normal, with all my characters, I can already consider myself a god, now it comes to pass it again but in a nightmare. But first a break. The grass is brighter, the smell of the environment is softer and more breathable, it no longer has that shitty smell, as for people it can be seen more cheerful, and small parties are seen in different places, this type of acts and environment It is happening in different pairs of the world, all because the news was heard that the 3 supreme evils were exterminated, bringing with it a new era of prosperity and peace. Every man''s dream has to be to wake up with beauties in his bed, and that these beauties are the women you love, anyone can wake up with a prostitute in his bed every day, but sooner or later it will become an empty feeling, it doesn''t matter If the one you fucked and woke up is the same Sasha gray. Love, maybe I don''t use the best methods to conquer my women, but I make up for it with my love and care, no matter how bad and manipulative you are, you always try to take care of your precious woman. While I was thinking about my desires and feelings, I hear the soft voice of one of my beauties, to think that that soft voice was screaming my name tonight, to think that those sweet lips tasted even my last drop of semen, and those breasts that were created for being touched only by my hands, that sleepy face, I can''t help but kiss those flushed cheeks. These women began to experiment with more things since I brought erotic magazines, although it was quite difficult to get without pixels, but after the case of the misshitsu hentai manga, the creator was fined 1.5 million yen and the bookstores began to eliminate its adult-only section , I promise that I will eliminate that damn law in the future for all hentai lovers, vote for me, leaving my candidacy aside, where the fuck I have the right of expression, sigh, I started talking about how much I love them and ended up talking about hentai. Akara: "What''s up husband, you look thoughtful, you said you were tired, but the night was anything but exhausted, we couldn''t even dominate you between us." Leon: "I''m sorry akara, I was just excited, I will finally launch a well deserved vacation." Even though I think I''m on vacation, am I getting lazy? Akara: "You ended three great evils and brought peace and tranquility to the world husband, you should be proud and celebrate. And of course a vacation would not be bad." This woman understands me, she said I deserve vacations, if I will take them. "But before starting them, you have to take control of the camp, to begin the transfer to the monastery." Le¨®n: "Right, we have to remodel that monastery, everything smells of blood, in addition to many corpses of demons, like the harpy sisters." Akara: "You''re right Leon, you have a lot of things to do before we travel, I also have to give you the virus you asked to create zombie." Le¨®n: "Of course, I had forgotten." Before launching it I have to take Kayle to my world to start my plans. Akara: "And one more thing, before leaving you have to bring Charsi to be our future sister, we can no longer be our husband alone, if you continue like this you will kill us with pleasure." Leon: "Sorry, sorry is the emotion of seeing you again." Akara: "It had only been 1 day, he is very pampering Leon." Leon: "It''s because I adore them." and why I haven''t seen them for more than a year. Itharia: "I also adore you lion, we should have fun, what do you say akara." Akara: "quite right, now that days of peace are coming, I''m going to get what I want since I fell in love with you." Leon: "and what is that akara." Akara: "a child, I always wanted one, but it was impossible, I did not want to bring an innocent creature to this world that could fall into darkness, but that will no longer happen, because I have my hero." Leon: "let''s start practicing then." And moans filled the room for other hours. Chapter 14 - Cap. 14 (R-18) The party was visible on all sides of the harpy camps, many happy faces, except Gheed, that greedy pig, his sales were going down a lot. Everyone looks at me, salutes and pays their respects, many women approach me and show off their attributes, many beauties to try, I will give it a taste over time, I have to repopulate the camp, but now that I am in charge of the entire east, I must also soon find a sexy secretary, I need to make every man''s dream possible and have fun with her at the office. But that will be later, for now, I have to worry about my dear Charsi, if I leave her alone more time I think she goes into depression, her personality is one that is very cheerful on the outside, but only to hide her extreme insecurity of herself. Same, with women like that you just have to be direct and make them dependent on you, that makes them feel safe, and you will totally win their heart. - "Hello Charsi". greet the beautiful blonde, who were forging an armor, outside her tent. - "Hello how can I help you". He said without raising his face and in a monotonous voice. - "You don''t even recognize me anymore, you treat me like a stranger." my sad voice caught his attention.. - "lion, I didn''t realize it, I thought you had forgotten about me." This woman is beautiful, even more so when she smiles. - "I would never forget you, I always remember you." - "I believe you, akara told me that you asked about me." - "I wanted to talk to you when you''re idle." - "I''m idle, we can talk now." he released the Horadrical Malaise, and put the armor aside, even put his things aside for me, this woman is not incredible, really all my women are incredible. - "and that armor that you are completing." - "It''s nothing important, I can save it for tomorrow." ok how about we go in. - "Un, follow me" he said as he turned his back on me and went into his store. I followed behind her, and I could see her lovely ass moving, as if giving me an invitation to come in whenever she wanted, or am I just delirious about how perverted I am, what can I do, all men are perverts, only some accept it and others they hide it. Entering her shop, I can see different weapons, armor and things to forge, but now they are not important, the most important thing now is her. - "So you want to talk leummmmmmmmmmm" I didn''t let her finish the words, even before she turned around, grabbed her shoulders and stole her lips, there was no surprise in her eyes, it''s like she expected it to happen, this, she just played along and carried on with him kiss, and our tongues intertwined. - "I love you, yes I love you, I love you" he said between kisses. It seems that I was not so shy, I failed in my analysis, sometimes it can happen, but I like surprises, but not the other surprises or traps, not those. I move my hands under her shirt towards her hard and well formed breasts, but still with the exact softness, these breasts so beautiful, which were trained by the continuous forges, I wonder if she has them like this mepuishto de danmachi, I would like to try them. - "unnn, lion just look at me." - "why do you say those." - "I feel that you are thinking of another, and I have waited so long for this, it was patient, I even felt alone when you did not look for me, if it weren''t for akara I would think you did not love me." That is the sixth sense of women, how powerful, I wonder if men will have one like it, and if we have one I would like it to be to detect lethal traps, you know, those traps. - "No, right now you are just your Charsi, if it weren''t for the constant fights and having to save the world, you would already be in my bed with my other two women." - "I know, but even so, you are also a lustful beast, you are sure that you do not have the sin of lust." - "Maybe, but what does it matter, only your beautiful breasts matter, I love you." - "you can touch below if you wish." When they invite you free food, you have to eat or it would be rude, with which I lower my hands towards your butt that had a heart shape, I love that shape, I put my hands, and I move it towards her pussy, completely wet, her The brown gardener she was wearing at the moment, I decided to take off her suspenders, and take off her blouse to be able to see all her front glory, and they bounce, I can''t stand it and I start sucking on them and chewing on her haloes. - "aaahhh, Leon, everything is yours, all this chest was only created and trained for you, ahhh, yes, lion." Her screams incited me and made me more lustful than I was, I can only follow my instincts and finish undressing her, taking off all her clothes, I can see her pretty tight pussy, she had a little blond hair that adorned it, I put her on the table and I begin to savor it. Slurp, how delicious, slurp, slurp, the sweet liquid that runs down my throat from Charsi''s pussy sounded, of all the women I have tried, Charsi is the sweetest, and the one that loosens the most liquids, it seems a river this woman. "I''m goingyyyyy," and she came like crazy. It''s my turn I tell him, and I take his head and lower it onto my hard, firm cock. I take it from her hair and put my whole cock in her mouth, until it reaches her throat, thinking that she could deep throat her first time. I look at her eyes that met mine, I only see pleasure and lust, apparently she is a masochist, and I like her. her tears come out but she doesn''t want to let go, she makes all the effort to take all the cock, even my balls are entering her mouth, this woman has no limits. - "I''m going Charsi, I''m done, aaggggg" and all my semen comes out inside her throat, so much that comes out that it spills out of her mouth and nose. just our shaky breaths overlapping, heard in the room, I have to admit it was one of the best deep throats, this woman will be amazing in the future. - "you finished lion, I still can." A defiant look and lust emanated from her body, I couldn''t deny myself. - "This session is not over yet, we have all day and night." I take her by her waist and penetrate her without warning. aaaaahhhh, even though he cried out in pain, there was still passion and love in his movements. I picked her up and decided to stay in bed, once we arrived, our positions were reversed, Charsi took control and decided to ride me as the best cowgirl in the west. - "You like Leon, akara recommended this position to me, it appeared in one of the magazines you gave them." I''m glad to give you all that stuff and I love it when your ass collides with my cock and my thigh. - "faster Charsi, make me cum inside you." - "Yes lion, impress me, I want everything from you, give me your sonoooo yesiiiii." I decided to take command and ride her properly, I grabbed her waist and didn''t stop pumping and give them a good pat on her ass until it was red, over and over again, I could see her pussy dripping from how excited she was, that he hit her on her ass while he fucked her. Minute later I am already reaching my limit. - "I''m going Charsi, receive everything." - "yeah, ha, ha, ha, ha." And exploded everything inside her, as she gasped with her tongue out. - "I can feel your fluids inside me are so hot and fill every corner of me Leon." - "And we''re not done yet" I pull out my cock, and I can see my cum dripping down his crotch all the way to the floor. - "Because you took it Leon, it was so comfortable." Uuuuhhhhhhhhh? Cry of surprise When I shoved my cock up his plump ass. - "Leoooooooonnnnn, to get married to break up" I did not listen to her and I hit her hard in the ass, which was very lubricated with how excited she was, although her face screamed in pain, gestures and how she voluntarily moved her waist indicated otherwise. And the day continued and the nights were just a passionate day of lust, this woman had incredible stamina, she refused to stop even when her stomach was swelling from all the semen I gave her, I will never underestimate the women who seem innocent, apparently they are the most dangerous. Back to the real world. Today was the last day of class of the week, I was at lunch time with Amaya, Lina and Line, they are growing up to be beautiful women, they will be the most beautiful women in this world, I discovered that mana removes impurities and helps to better growth and keeps them young, they will be the envy of all women, and the cause of a headache for me, there will be no lack of idiots who want to lift them, that''s why I will give them training in the near future, in the world of devil , but they can''t help me finish the missions, but they can kill and gain experience and power for them, such as Itharia, which is already lvl 99, I don''t know how to overcome that limit, but I''ll find out. While I was having my lunch, which are those made by akara, I also give Line, Lina and Amaya, they don''t even ask where they come from, they are happy eating a quality homemade lunch, it is also made with animals that contain mana, which gives them better nutrition. Leon: "then, what is your problem." Lina: "you remember Keiko, no matter how much we gave her our support, and we told her that we would help her, she did not let her." Line: "If there was no case, she did not want our help, we spoke with her and we gave her the opportunity to get together with us and become friends, but she did not want to, of course the harassment diminished when they saw us with her, but still I do not know He approached us, and he was still just as bad, you could see bruises under his clothes, we saw them when he was in the bathroom, eating his lunch. " Amaya "surely he did not want our help because he is afraid of this criminal, if we do not join him, he will surely accept our help." This tsundere, but soon he will accept his feelings. Le¨®n: "already understanding, and how they want me to help her." Lina "we don''t know how, but I think you can" This girl trusts me a lot, she is also very dependent, on the other hand Line, is strict and wants to be a support that I can trust, in the future, the same appearance different personalities, if it were not for that I would not be able to know who is who. Lina "I knew we could trust you Leon." with an angel smile he told me. Line "the idea was not that Lina." he said with a sigh. Amaya "surely she can''t achieve anything and it scares her, I think it''s a bad idea." Amaya was frowning, and pouting while looking at me, it would be convincing if she looked me in the eye and wasn''t blushing. And in that way it was decided that he would help that girl. It was already a week since I was asked to save or help her, I have been investigating her habits, relatives, acquaintances, and I have to say that she has incredible bad luck, I can only attribute her life to that, but we all play differently you cannot decide where to be born, you only have to adapt and survive, and I have to applaud this girl, despite all the abuse received, she remains standing, many would have decided to end her life, but decided to continue and find a way out, in this In the case of food, of course a false exit, after all it will remain where it is stagnant until it explodes and it will not be long, every night you cry and in your dreams, or more said nightmares, it is not difficult to know what you dream. seeing how she lives, I decided to give her a hand, she will be a good and faithful servant. While everyone is in the educational establishment, I am in the house of Keiko, the poor abused girl, but today her life will change to be a faithful toy, I say maid. I have her two parents tied to the chair in front of me, next to her, all the men who have abused her, there is even an important politician and businessman, I found several cases of abuse and blackmail against women from their companies or political parties, I thought that only happened in the H, but those ideas are taken from real life, and these idiots do not realize it, they are just work, work and leave their wives neglected, poor unhappy, that''s why when I have my company, I will help everyone those lonely women and I''ll give them a good job, which comes with satisfaction bonuses, what better job than working for me, I''m a good man. While I was thinking about how fucked up life is for simple humans, my goal to save from their misery was walking through the door, I can feel their mood change, it seems that their only quiet moment is when they walk from home to school, even in the school is harassed, and was abused by some teachers, but that is over, I killed them all, I needed some characters for my experiments, they were what I needed. - "Behold, little Keiko, you''re late, your parents are waiting for you." - "What are you doing here, who are you, what did you do with my parents." Although there was surprise in his voice, he was not afraid, maybe he thought it was a perverted game, who knows. - "In spite of everything, these people worry you, they know what they did to you." You look at them and I can see the fear in their eyes, he already realized that maybe it''s not a game. - "Nothing, they treat me well." there was doubt in his voice. - "You are a good girl, Keiko." - "Yes I am, I always listen to oka-san and otou-san - "I mean good girls don''t lie to me." - "I''m a good girl, I''m not lying." - "Sure, and these guys who have made you, have not made you suffer countless nights of nightmares, you don''t feel that your life is unfair." - "I am a good girl" - "the person who brought you to life and had to protect you despises you and does not care for you." - "I''m a good girl." It seems like it''s his defense mechanism, just saying those words. - "The people who gave you life, sell you like cattle, you are nothing." use mana to make her feel comfortable, warm, to loosen up and lower her defense. - "...." he kept silent, but I can see how he pouts and his eyes turn red. - "You don''t think it''s not fair, you don''t deserve more, you don''t want to be happy, if you''re a good girl, you''ll tell the truth." - "waaaaaaahhh, I want to be happy, I don''t want it to hurt anymore." and her cry echoed through the room, as you blurted out the words you wanted to hear, no one can be saved if you don''t want to. - "You know who is guilty." -"they." He raised his finger and pointed at those who were being held in the chairs. - "Exactly, but it is also the fault of cold destiny, which turned its back on you and left you to your own devices, and even so, luck left you alone, the world rejected you, life spat in your face, and humanity I abandonment. - "Does everyone hate me? I ask with a sad face, full of snot. - "No, nobody hates you., it is not enough for that, you do not enter the sight of them, the problem is something else." -another thing? - "Yes, your weakness. The world took everything from you and abandoned you, for being weak, for being nothing, maybe if you had money you could change this life, but you don''t even have that." - "the world is to blame." there was anger in his voice. - "Life is not fair, and you know it, some were born to receive everything, others just to suffer." - "I was only born to suffer, why does the world hate me?" he asked, trying to figure out who was to blame for his horrible life. - "you know, even the world is beautiful" - "but you said the world hates me" - "But the fault of this, that the world hates you, is humanity, they are to blame." -"The humans." - "Yes, these people in front of you, they are to blame for your misfortune, your happiness was taken away by them." This society that ignores the needy, this girl is aware of that. - "Yes, they are the ones to blame for not being happy, they are to blame for not being able to eat my favorite food every day." - "Yes, you don''t want to seek happiness." - "I want to, but how I do it, I have nothing, you said I''m not worth it in the eyes of fate." - "because you are weak, but I will make you strong." - "Can I be happy?" - "Yes, it just has to be a good girl, my good girl." - "I will be your good girl, I will behave well and do what you ask, but give me the happiness I deserve." I begged as he got on his knees and hugged my feet. - "I will give it to you, everyone turned their back on you, nobody believes in you, but I do, I only want your loyalty, I will be your world, and your destiny, I will be your protector and I will give you the happiness that was taken from you." I said my words forcefully and confidently, as I bent down and lifted her off my feet to hug her tightly and convey my confidence to her. - "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll be happy." He hugged me and rubbed his face on my chest. - "Not only that, you will have everything you want, as long as you are strong all your wishes will be possible, but the most important thing is that you fulfill mine, it is the best way for you to be happy." - "Do I have to fulfill your wishes?" She raised her face and had a big smile, it''s the first time I saw her smile. - "I told you that I will be your world, tell me, what did the world do to you because you were nobody and you did not serve? - "I take off, my happiness." - "Exactly, as long as you make me happy, you will get happiness, just follow my wishes, and you will get everything, which is what you want most at this moment." - "I want my favorite food." How simple, that''s why she is a little plump, she only thinks about food, but she will grow and have a spectacular body, especially if I put her to train in the devil''s world. - "Of course you will have it, you will have it for tons, tell me what you want." - "I want dangos." - "We will go to a dangos business and you will eat all you want." - "may l?" - "But first, you have to take off all the weight that carries your shoulders" -"weight? - "the first step towards your happiness is freedom, you have to free yourself from all those who hurt you and took everything away from you." -"and what do I have to do." - "you just have to lead him to death." -"death?" - "See this sword, it is called the ''druin, the sword of justice, and it will be used for that purpose." Although it seems very heavy, the weight can be adjusted with the mana. - "In order to move on to your new life, you have to get rid of the old one. And they are part of that life that you will leave behind." I told him, as I handed him the sword. - "that I have to do." - "pierce his heart and end his life." simple and straightforward is the best way. She looks at the sword, and looks at her father, gets up and approaches him who is tied to the chair and is also gagged. He raises the sword and pierces the abdomen, his father antenna screams but the gag avoids him, he is feeling a lot of pain, the tears fall, also the tears of his mother who is seeing this scene, as for his abusers, fear is visible in their face, and in their pants they just wet themselves and shit, they are all weak, before the soon descent of death. Returning to Keiko, she withdraws the sword and moves towards her mother, from where I am it is not possible to see Keiko''s face well, maybe she feels fear, hatred, when I am in this thought, I can see how she stabs her mother''s chest and moves his sword downward, causing all the intestines to spread on the ground, and filling the body of little Keiko with blood. "Haha." "LOL" "Hahahahahahaha", his laughter echoed through the room, a crazy laugh full of happiness. - "They''re funny, it''s really funny, why didn''t I do this before." He said with all freshness and a smile on his face, his eyes shining, as if he had discovered the most exciting thing in the world. - "Ha, ha, ha, hahahahahaha." He kept laughing while stabbing his mother, there were no doubts in those stabs, as if he was a murderer all his life. - "I did it, I did it, I''m happy, look at me, I''m happy, they''re fun." He looked at me and smiled full of blood. "Yes, very funny." I said with a forced smile. I didn''t see this coming. Jump time 5 hours. 3 person pov In a house, which is not in very good condition, the house is quite old, and it seems that it is falling down little by little, inside it, there is a little chubby girl and a blond boy with red eyes, it would seem like a scene from a brother and sister, but the room is full of blood, corpses filled the room, it would be difficult to identify them, these corpses are all mutilated, heads roll on the couch, feet in the kitchen, intestines hang from the fan blade, only a madman would do such scene, a heartless broken person, who does not know how to distinguish between good and bad. Pov lion -"How you feel." - "I feel calm, I feel freedom" She had a relaxed face and her body indicated the same, as if she were not responsible for this massacre. -"you feel happy" -"I feel better." - "That''s good, do you feel guilty?" - "No, it''s the right thing to do, as long as it''s your orders, they''re not wrong, it was also fun." - "Good girl. I told you, as long as you follow my orders, everything you do is correct, and you will have happiness and freedom." - "I''m a good girl." - "If you are, you are a good girl, you are mine from now on, no one will harm you as long as you are loyal to me and follow all my wishes, you will always be rewarded." - "I will, I will be your girl, so I will be happy, right." - "Yes, I will give you a good life, the one that this world denied you." I can see her sweet smile and the immeasurable affection on her face, it would be very beautiful if it weren''t full of blood and with a knife in her hand, being honest, I don''t know how we got to this, when I tried to wash her, I mean, educate her to have a better future by my side, the idea is that he would kill what hurt him so much to be able to move forward without burdens in his life, I thought that at first it would cost him to kill his own parents, but this crazy bitch I do not doubt it, he put the sword and undoubtedly dismembered them, and we arrived at the current scene, full of dismembered corpses, sigh, it only remains to take responsibility and make her my faithful bitch, I will have to buy another promise from the gentleman. Chapter 15 - Cap 15 I was in the devil world, more specifically where Basanti was born, I decided to take Keiko out of that world, this woman is a little crazy for a world as peaceful as the real world, so I decided that she would train with the harpies, she will be my personal assassin for when I don''t want to go out, besides being a strategist for my future plans, clearly he doesn''t know anything about strategies and wars, or how to manipulate people, that''s why this world is the best, although kashya is only an NPC and not the original It doesn''t take away all the knowledge that she has, and this woman has been on a lot of battlefields. He also has Gheed, that greedy pig knows an incredible amount about business and body language, to be able to take people where he wants and sell all the shit he has, he could sell a witch''s staff to a murderer, and like I said though be an NPC, still have the knowledge. In addition, I am going to leave Keiko in charge of Basanti, those factors led me to leave her here, as for what happened in our world, I just killed her parents and sent her with a distant relative to Latin America, with that everything solved her problem, she even explained it to the sisters and Amaya, and they were happy for her. Now I am finishing the ritual to be sure of his loyalty, I bought two promises from the knight, one I used with Keiko and Basanti, I joined Keiko with Basanti, because I will not be all day watching them and making sure that he does not hurt Little girl, I will let time run faster in this world, and the other promise of the knight I used in Basanti, and I, it was a little experiment but it worked, I just passed him the object and he joined me, I don''t know why, But that''s good, I''ll make sure that the girl is faithful to me forever. Now I am in front of Keiko, her hair changed, now it is silver like her eyes, it happened after experimenting with her souls, I wanted her soul to be stronger, and I achieved it, of course the process was extremely painful, but this girl has a strong will. - "So, I just stay in this place and train." - "Exactly, how are you now, you can''t be my faithful strategist that I can trust." - "Leave everything to me, I assure you that I will learn everything I need to be supporting you in all your steps, I will be your faithful strategist, and the best of all.." Keiko said while waving her hands to put more emphasis on her words. - "It is good that you are confident, but do not forget, that you also have to take care of this girl, she is very important, and do not forget to teach her that I am the most important." - "Do not worry, I will take care of her as if she were my daughter, and I will teach her the greatness of my great teacher Le¨®n, not only her, everyone has to know about your magnificence." That is why I did not occupy the knight''s promise with her so that she would be loyal to me, her loyalty and devotion is already at the maximum, and I do not think it will go down, in addition to being crazy with love, and that will never disappear, I also bought her a spectral dancer, but she cannot be used in this world, only one object is allowed, and the space is already occupied, even so we spent a week in the real world practicing and healing their physical and psychological wounds and another week in this to explain and get used to everything, and invested a lot of time in this girl. - "Keiko ouroboros trusted you, do not forget that now you are part of my family, just like the little one, and family is everything, we always protect each other, and we will not let them hurt us, and whoever dares will be exterminated. " - "Yes master, I will carry out all your orders." - "I know, but first train yourself, and become strong." because I feel that in the next world, it will be a world of many tactics and strategies of war, it will be a lot of fun, in addition to beautiful women. I have returned to my world, 6 months have passed, it is still quite boring as always, but it will not last long, I brought Kayle to my world, I created a false identity, now her name is Kayle ouroboros, owner of ouroboros jewelry, I have something I have to spend all the diamonds earned, when I came to this world, he was surprised by how small I looked, I had my form of 10 years in this world, and I cannot change it, I just have to be patient and wait to grow, although Kayle does not He liked the idea, we will have to go back to the other world to be able to have our nights of passion. Continuing with the plan, I decided to adopt me, along with my other women, I have not warned them yet, first I want to consolidate the company name. I also began to trade arms, just like the other world, I was given the name of die bevryder, which means the liberator, by those who received my support, for them I brought the possibility of being free and finding peace for them and their families, but for the countries I am a nightmare. In a 5-star hotel room, he was sitting in front of a blonde with golden eyes very rare in this world, he covers them with contact lenses when he is in front of people who are not part of his family, he has short hair down to the shoulder, she wore a pink mini skirt and a shirt that had the first 4 buttons unbuttoned, showing her bra with black lace, this blonde had a book on finance and administration, I have to admit that this woman has an intelligence to fear, I can memorize everything easily, in addition to understanding that knowledge easily. - "So you want me to adopt you, you know, it would be weird to have sex with my own son, do you have that fetish now lion?" Kayle said as she gave me a fake worried look. - "Of course not Kayle, I just want to get out of that orphanage later, in addition to bringing my women with me and giving them a better life, that''s Kayle''s idea." - "How about Amaya, what will you do with her, you still haven''t made her yours, she hasn''t confessed her feelings." - "Don''t worry about it, once he sees that we part and we may never see each other again, they will explode and he will confess." If it doesn''t work, I''ll take the plunge. Sometimes you have to give in to win a woman. - "How manipulative that looks." - "It is for her to free herself and stop being so stubborn, it is the best for her." - "I hope your play goes well, that girl will be a good addition to the family." - "He will, now I leave you in charge, I have to go back to the other world." - "At last you will be yours to Shizuka, you have been delayed." - "She is very dense, so to speak, in addition to not understanding her feelings very well." - "Leaving that aside, how is the company going." - "They go very well, our jewels are of the best quality, in addition to very accessible prices, our employees are trustworthy and if they were not, they would be dispatched on the spot, and used for your experiments, you should stop lion, you already fulfilled the objective of these. " Even if he says that, his attitude towards people is really changing more and more, he cares less and less about his ideal of justice, and more about my interests, very soon his point of view will change completely, love makes women a bit silly, especially a new woman like Kayle. - "I already have the virus to start a world chaos, but there are still more experiments to do, if you save them, for later." I see them as cattle to be honest, they were given the opportunity to work in a great company, and they are treated well, but even so, they are still capable of stealing. - "I will, but I don''t like to do it, I only help you because I love you." - "I know, I still love you." - "Regarding the construction part, we are the most prestigious company, after our buildings withstood the Chuets¨± earthquake, thanks to our anti-seismic technology, which we stole from the world of Shizuka." - "it''s good, it''s not stealing, it''s borrowing knowledge for the common good." - "As you say, and the different orphanages that you have created, it is very well received, many of the children in foster care are taught from the moment they arrive and who finances and supports them so that they have a better future, many of the children want to work for our companies. " - "As far as I know, you went to those orphanages in person, and you made sure the money wasn''t misused." - "It was necessary, children are the future of the world, they are also weak creatures that must be cared for until they can fend for themselves." - "You are too good Kayle, that''s why the children call you Onee-sama and say, onee-sama I want to marry you in the future and be like you, pufff, hahahaha, poor deluded children, if they knew that you are a pervert." - "damn Leon" and he hits me. - "Ouch, why are you hitting me dear, I was just kidding." - "Don''t scream that I''m a pervert, besides I don''t give you illusions, I already told you I was married." - "Okay, I don''t bother you anymore." - "Right, we better go back to the world of Shizuka, and we had a good night of passion, I have been doing nothing for three days, I think I''m getting rusty.2 I move my hand down her skirt and touch her pussy, and I stimulate it. - "Rusty, you''re all wet, don''t tell me you like this way, were you a shotacon Kayle?" - "No, I''m not, I was just thinking about tonight." - "You are a pervert Kayle." - "it''s your fault." - "I can''t deny that, but who made you so tempting, and sexy, there''s no night in nor do I remember how you move those hips and your soft wings." - "Even though you say that, you keep looking for more women." He pouted and crossed his arms as he stared at me intently. - "I can''t refute that either, but you won''t feel so alone with a lot of company, but if they share your interests, you can''t beat me." The more they are, the more company they can be made in this long life that we will have. - "Let''s put this talk aside, and go to our room, you''ll see if I can''t beat you." His lascivious and defiant gaze made me horny and I did not hesitate to fulfill his wishes. Finishing doing my morning exercises, which I get used to, I never stop doing them, he made a habit, it can be said that I had an incredible night, I can say that my dear Kayle tried 300%, but it was not enough, At this time I should be in my world, in both worlds we are on summer vacation, I decided to come to this world to finally conquer Shizuka, and the first step for that is to destroy her only relative, her grandfather, how will we do that, Simple, I will destroy your company and bankrupt it, then I will put negative thoughts in your mind to lead to suicide, and when all this happens, I will be the pillar that Shizuka will need to advance in life, easy and simple. His company is called Hiratsuka motor, Shizuka''s grandfather, of which I am a shareholder, and as a first step towards the ruin of this company, is to create multiple failures in most of their vehicles reducing their reliability, before the public. I approached one of the subsidiary factories, not the main one, I will leave it for last, it will be the nail in the coffin and the fall of it. The company was in Tokyo, I just teleported nearby, as I have the divinity of magic from the sorceress, now I can create different types of magic, such as invisibility, that I will now use to infiltrate the factory. After going unnoticed, I went to the office where there were several files and all the computers with most of the data, I got into the computer and intervened, entered the files and changed several reports, in some detail the misuse of personnel, forcing overwork and cause of different unreported accidents, also the non-reporting of several failed vehicles that were sent for sale despite the possibility of catastrophic failures, that should be enough, now, I approached some workers If they were pretty, it would only make them faint and put false memories of overexploitation, if I can also play with memories, of course, as long as they are weaker than me and their will is weak, as for those who did not like them, I accused them of accidents, I killed about 2, it was a fall of the car that was in a high, I made the brakes of this one fail, after leaving the factory in chaos, and delete all the security recordings, if it is Thus, they could not justify many things, such as that the accidents that appear in the reports are false, of course, they could look for the people who suffered these accidents, but all those I chose were fired. And so I continued to other factories, for about 2 weeks, I also sent many of the false reports to the large communication companies, it was a great commotion that happened, all the great families of Japan were aware, and they only waited their turn to devour some, they weren''t even worried about what would happen to Hiratsuka''s grandfather, who could soon face various criminal charges, and fraud, as well as money laundering and drug trafficking. How much because drug trafficking, I saw some yakusas and I decided to steal their entire shipment of drugs, they were at least 3 tons, and then I saw other trucks that bring more drugs and I also stole them, then I decided to hide it inside the new cars they didn''t even have an engine, and I sent an anonymous report to the police. And so, one more week has passed, right now I am in a board of directors with the largest shareholders of the company, I came with quite informal clothes, I did it as a joke more than anything, the atmosphere is not very good in these moments, they are all tense, little things will explode and this whole company will fall because of the dictions we take today, stocks are down 32%, and sales are down 73%, we are on the verge of collapse, many tried to sell their shares, but, no one would buy the stock of a company in ruins. At this table there are 30 people, who would be the majority of the shareholders, in front of me there is a gray-haired old man, he wears a suit like everyone else, I would say that he is about 55 years old, his health seems quite horrible, his face is pale and his eyes Red with dark circles, his name is Hiratsuka Shigeru, the founder of this company, who thought to pass on to his son, but he died 3 months after Shizuka was born, it was in a car accident, how ironic, as for the wife of this , she died when Shizuka was born, maybe these acts made her an introvert, a spinster and a smoker, of course now fate is different, and she will only be a fan of ramen, I have to say that I love ramen, as for Kayle, it is more than sweets, he is very fond of manju, which has an exterior made of flour, rice powder and buckwheat, and a filling of an. Returning to the subject of the Meeting. - "We need to improve, but even if we do, we will not be able to regain the trust of the people in this company, that is why I called this board, we need to bounce to have a new president of this company, as long as you are at the helm and continue to be the company''s image, our company will go bankrupt. " - "Our company? I founded this company and I have the majority of the shares, as long as I say no, it will be no." - "That is why we ask that you voluntarily withdraw, you only have to abstain in the boto, we ask nothing more." - "You ask me to leave the company at its worst, when is the time I should be the most, and not be pointing the finger, we should unite and move forward." And I decided to intervene. - "The old man is right, we have to unite and move this company forward, knowing I was thinking of abandoning the ship, but the shares are worth nothing at this time, it is better to return to the market at all costs. - "The one who comes with a floral shirt, sunglasses and shorts says it, and who are you and what are you doing, in a place like this, children shouldn''t be playing businessman. - "Who am I? Although my face is not well known, you should still be aware of the most important people in the world, but the idiot only thinks with his head down, you know better than to stop bothering your secretary and start read the newspapers, and economic news, you lack information. " Investigate all the shareholders of this company, and also workers, and this idiot has a long history of harassing and abusing his workers, especially women, no complaints for fear of losing their jobs, these things are quite common throughout the world. world. - "Brat, when you were drinking your mother''s milk I already owned a company." Now that I remember, in this world I have a mother, I didn''t even think about it, not that I care, just don''t bother me or I''ll have to end all of them. - "Company that your father left you, you have already received everything prepared, I started from scratch, I have more experience in two years of business than you in all your horrible life." - "stop, and let me introduce it, perhaps everyone does not know him, but he is Le¨®n ouroboros, the eighth richest man in the world, and the shareholder of most large companies, and in all those companies he has a voice and vote." - "See, you lack culture little fish." - "It''s your fault, nobody will take you seriously with that outfit." - "don''t judge a book by its cover, they didn''t teach you that, or they just taught you to be a perverted peeping Tom." - "Damn brat, you should have more respect with your elders, where are your parents who did not teach you manners with elders." - "Okay, let''s put this silly fight aside, we better put together a plan, to move forward." - "The old man is right, if we stagnate, we will not achieve anything, moving forward is the first step to success." - "And what would be the plan, to get out of this." - "First, fix all the security problems, and second, merge into a larger, well-known company." I''m not really interested in what happens with this company, I have so much money, I earn money just by breathing, and it is not that I was going to occupy it so much, almost all my expenses are Kayle''s things, she loves to shop and I love to please my women. Returning to the initial topic, this meeting and its objective, has been forgotten throughout the conversation, they are only idiots pointing the finger, that the fault is his, his, in the end, the fault falls on all of them, but You will say, I was not the one who started this, it is true, but the weak have no right to choose, life chooses for them, if they were not weak, this would not happen to them, because if they were stronger than me, I would not try to cause them hurt. 30 minutes later, I finally ended this long and boring debate about who was to blame for this mismanagement and horrible moment of the company, and it was decided that Miyamoto, Shizuka''s grandfather, would leave the position, he himself accepted this deal, He could no longer continue to command, and although he wanted to stay, it would not work because everything was against him, and he can no longer swim against the current. - "then old man, you abandoned the ship, I did not expect it." Now I am with Shigeru, at first I thought to end him, but it is not necessary, he has been supporting my relationship with Shizuka, so I left him alone, but I am not going to save him and extend his life, he is an interesting guy, but nothing more. - "My health is getting worse, and although I want to continue, no one will support me, perhaps it is better to leave this company in the hands of younger and more active people, like your lion." - "old man, you don''t get anything praising me, I don''t want to manage this company, you see, I didn''t even vote." - "I expected more from my future son-in-law, at least I know that my dear Shizuka has a good future by your side, if this company survives, all my actions will be received by her, I feel that I do not have much time left lion, my health does not improve and every day it gets worse. " - "old man, you are selling me your daughter before you die, if so, I accept, but she just needs to accept me." - "She loves you very much, she''s just not willing to ruin her relationship with best friend Kayle." - "You know I already have a wife and you''re still giving me your granddaughter, you have a very open mind, old man." - "I''m only looking for the best for her, and you are the best, you know I have received many offers of marriage over the years, and they increased in the last weeks, maybe my company is in the background, but still, it has some use, and everyone wants a piece. " - "and you accepted some old one." I said it with a threatening tone, if he wants to throw my wife to another, in an arranged marriage, he would have to kill him and kill the family that asked for the marriage, and that is a lot of paperwork, so to speak. - "Of course not, her future only depends on her." - "You are not like the other great families, they are quite strict and traditional, I never understood that about arranged marriages, it is quite stupid." - "the traditions are very strong lion, and it is not good that you insult them, if the others listened to you, it would cause problems." - "Problems, I am the old problem, if someone hinders me, I will make sure that your company and your family fall into misery." - "As always, you have no mercy for anyone, just don''t take it very far, like that case where they approached Shizuka at a party and made her cry for her childish tastes, the group was never heard from again, one was one of an important family, but even that family was silent. " This old man, even when I made some people disappear, he does not care in the least, he only cares about the happiness of his granddaughter. - "Old man, take care of your granddaughter, it took me 3 days to make her happy again, I did a marathon of her anime and her favorite food, and I took her to an anime and manga convention." - "I remember, he didn''t come home all those days, I was worried at first, after all I didn''t know you at all, but today I see you as an equal." - "I thought you would say son." that would be an insult to me, my body was created by myself, I am my own father and creator. - "That would bother you, and I don''t want to be by your bad side, also, you are no less than me, if I saw you as a son it would be because I raised you and taught the way, but you came alone, like me, that''s why you are my equal. " In what we are talking about, the phone rings, tili, tilin, tilin. Bard? I thought, but it was the phone. - "What''s up Kaori." His secretary was pretty pretty, but this old man can''t get his hands on her anymore, it''s not like he can do anything to them. - "Shigeru-sama, Shizuka-sama is at the reception, wants to see you." - "Give me 5 minutes and go up." - "Yes Miyamoto-sama." - "Shizuka is coming, what a surprise." - "It''s good to see you, I want to see your reaction when I get to this place, what do you say lion." - "I have a plan to finally be my wife." - "It seems interesting, I join." And finally my last steps begin, to conquer one of the women that I liked the most from the anime I saw. Chapter 16 - Cap 16 Pov shizuka Today I was alone, and I felt a bit bored, my best friend, and also a sister, I already consider her an older sister, she was not there, when she appeared she had business to attend to, I don''t know much about her business, but apparently she has many , I wonder how she controls them all, I hope to be as good as her at my job, I have always wanted to be a teacher and help children to have a better future, especially those like me, who have communication problems and are lonely, until Today I am glad to open my club, if it weren''t for them, I would not meet my best friend Kayle, and my first love, Leon, I love her hair that shines in the sun, her crimson eyes that look at me warmly, her body, it turns me on, it''s so perfect, the first time I saw him without a shirt, I was surprised by how well worked his body was, he surpassed those I saw in the anime, I never thought that someone his age could have a perfect body, and I still need to grow more, enough Shizuka to think about her body, I might think that you are a pervert and you are not, although I do not care if she took me in her arms and hugged me, but only that, the rest would be until we get married, I will not give my body until I get married and make sure that I will be with he for life. But I don''t know how to tell him that I like him, I know that Kayle is not interested in sharing it, and neither am I, but, I don''t know how to tell my grandfather, Leon and him already know each other, and they have a good relationship, and I was surprised, I know that they are both very stubborn, and they love to be right, but that does not mean that I accepted a relationship that would not be well seen by society, our family is very important in Japan, and if it were known that I share my husband with another Woman, we would be the mockery of everyone, and my grandfather would feel very bad, and he is the only blood relative I have left, and I want to make him happy as long as I live, but I also want to be happy, and be next to the man I love, sigh , I don''t know what to do, I want to marry him, Kayle told me if I confessed I could marry him, only one can, stupid law, while I was thinking, I was going to my grandfather''s office, he looked very tired and very sick lately, I feel that something bad could happen to him and I wanted to see it, and maybe say what I feel, yh Make me accept my relationship, even if it is a taboo for society, but society will not make me happy, only he can. - "Welcome my dear Shizuka." - "Ojii-san, nice to see you again, but you don''t look good, you''ve taken your medicine." - "Yes, but age does not pass without charging a bill Shizuka, you should know it and live your life well." - "I know, and that''s what I do, I already have 2 friends and I really enjoy them." - "And I''m glad of that, they are also a nice couple the two of them.". - "un, if they look great together." although the three of us would look better together. - "And you Shizuka, you have someone you like, tell this old man" - "me." and he did not know how to answer, how do I tell him that I have someone, but I have to share it, I do not think he likes the idea. Come on Shizuka, cheer up, you can, you have to be brave and say what you feel, you have to get up and show that you are already a woman in full rights, and that you can decide your life and marry you, well here I go, while I encouraged myself mentally, my ojii-san interrupts my thoughts. - "Nobody? If so, I want to tell you something Shizuka." - "which is ojii-san." - "You know that with everything you have, responsibilities come." - "Yes, why do you say that grandfather, I have something to do." - "Yes, and maybe you don''t like it, but, every time I get older, and I feel like I don''t have much left." - "Don''t say that ojii-san, you will live many years." - "Thank you, but before I go I would like to see you married." - "married?" What is this topic coming up with, I don''t like where this is going, I was getting a little nervous and my hands were sweating. - "Yes, until now I have denied all the marriage letters that have come to me, but I found a perfect candidate for you." - "....." I knew I wouldn''t like this. - "What do you think, I can make a meeting so that you get to know each other better, but I would like you to marry him, he is the best candidate I found" - "I do not want." I said, but I think my voice barely came out. - "What did you say Shizuka." my grandfather asked with a bit of disbelief. - "I object, I don''t want to" - "Why would that be Shizuka, you know you have responsibilities and you must fulfill them." his tone was firm and made it clear that he wanted no complaints. Come on Shizuka, you can, give yourself courage, you can''t be a coward in this situation, you plan to let them take you away from the man you love, and force you to marry any idiot, no, absolutely not, I don''t want to, you have to talk, no no matter what happens, even if your dear grandfather gets angry, that is your happiness and you should seek it. - "Come on Shizuka I want your answer." - "I don''t want to, I already have someone with whom I will marry and form a family, I already love someone and I will not leave him for anything in the world, it does not matter if you make me out of the house and take away everything, it does not matter that we look bad in front of to the other families, I don''t care about any of that, I just want my own happiness. " I screamed with all the air in my lungs, it was the first time that I screamed so loud and I revealed myself. - "It is so, and who is the man who wants to steal my beloved granddaughter." - "It''s Leon." - "But he already has someone, you want to betray your friend, Shizuka." - "It''s not that, I wouldn''t." - "so." - "We both decided to be with him, and share it, I have no problems with that ojii-san." - "My dear granddaughter, the heir to the great Hiratsuka family, a lover, that''s what you say Shizuka, I can''t accept that." - "I don''t care, even if you make me one of the family, I will follow my dream of marrying him." - "What you do is not legal, and no one will approve, also only one can marry him, also you think I''ll let you go just like that, I''ll use all my power to kill that brat." - "Don''t you dare, I won''t forgive you if you do that." I said and looked at him angrily, I was furious, no matter who it is, anyone who wants to hurt my man, I will beat him to death, you''ll see if they can support my iron fist that I have been practicing lately. - "And what are you doing, Shizuka, that''s how you pay for all the years of care I gave you, I gave everything for you." I could see sadness in his tone and face, but it wouldn''t go against what I love the most, even if I have to make him sad, I want to be selfish this time. - "I''m sorry ojii-san, I really appreciate everything you have done for me, and I love you very much, but, he is the man I love and I will follow you to the end of the world" My ojii-san got up, his face was looking down, he approached me with a firm step, and I saw him raise his hand slowly, I just stood up and looked at him firmly expecting him to hit me for being so rude and ungrateful with him. , I can''t blame him, this is the first time that he raised his hand, he approached me, stood for a few seconds in front of me, raised his face, and was smiling, his eyes were warm and there was a small tear coming out of them, and I hug tightly. - "Shizuka, I''m so happy that you found someone who accepted you as you are and not because of your money and status, being honest I thought you would be single until you were thirty because you were different from others, since I was little I never saw a friend of you, and the man who approached you, would immediately flee because of your personality and tastes. " - "Ojii-san, that''s how you see me, so pathetic I look." I had no idea what he thought of me like that, I was so worried that I would end up single until I was 30, I would never, never do that, right? After all I have my dear Leon. - "I just want your happiness Shizuka." - "But, it doesn''t bother you that he has another woman, other families will see us badly." - "who just said that he does not care about others and their opinions." - "I say for you." I really do not care about others and their possible complaints about my relationship, they will not make me happy. - "Don''t worry about that, I don''t care and you have my full approval, I want to see you happy in my last years." Also, anyone who speaks ill of my granddaughter will most likely end up 5 meters under the ground, Leon has no mercy with anyone who annoys his wife, and that gives me confidence that Shizuka will always be well and safe. - "I already told you that you will live many years." - "long enough to see you in a wedding dress." I hope so, my illnesses are every time but, and there is no cure, I can only give my best effort and not worry her. After finishing my conversation with my ojii-san, I decided to go home and take a relaxing bath, today was a very tiring day, but it gave me the opportunity to take the next step, which is, should I tell him? And if not He likes me, no, no, no, think about it, Kayle told me that lion liked him, and that he was just waiting for me to take the step, wait because I have to take it, I shouldn''t do it, he is the Relationship man, don''t wait, he said he wanted me to gain more confidence in myself, that would help me grow as a person and woman, maybe it''s the way to help me, if it is, wait Leon, I''ll show you that I have confidence in my, and you will accept me as your future wife. Time jump two years. Real world. In all radios, televisions, cell phones in the world, you can see a person with a mask, the mask had two eyes, a long purple line that represented the mouth, above his left eye a purple line as an eyebrow, and in his eye Right a purple line that crossed her like a cut, she wore a full black suit, which fit completely with her body, which still appreciates that of a teenager. This person was sitting, the chair in which he was looking like a throne, this throne was made of countless skulls, and other bones of the human body. He gets up and everyone is waiting, this is the first time something like this has happened in the world, all governments and companies are desperate, this guy hacks and enters all the servers in the world, be it the government or important companies, and I steal confidential and harmful information for them. Humanity, or humanity, each of you are beings who only think of yourself, do not look at your side and stop to think if that person is right or wrong, until it is too late. Corrupt police officers, politicians who instead of watching over everyone, only seek their well-being, parents who abandon their children, without even asking how they will survive this world of hypocrisy, but all are innocent when some guilt lies in them, they repent and cry , claiming innocence, when it is too late to ask for mercy. They all act when the mistake has been made, when the innocent suffers and there is no turning back, because no matter how much you try to fix what is broken, it does not matter if you try to pick up those pieces, it will not change the fact that it was broken and not it will be the same again. You who have only left the value of life aside, you do not deserve it, you only think about money and becoming happy yourself, but even that happiness is false and ephemeral. They were given the gift of life, yet they do not know how to take advantage of it. That is why I have come to a conclusion, they do not deserve life, all humanity should perish, so that this world can be wonderful again and a place where the righteous live. But, I am merciful, and I will give you an opportunity, to see the true value, of being alive, in 3 years, I will launch around the world a virus capable of returning to the dead and alive beings thirsty for blood and with insatiable hunger. But these creatures are not so different from yourself right now, thirsty for themselves and with an insatiable hunger to devour all the world''s resources until there is nothing left and everything is worthless. 3 years, in these 3 years enjoy, love, enjoy, celebrate, come together and remember what family is, these years will be the last in which you can live in your bubble of complacency and selfishness. And I end the broadcast, with the world in doubt and very soon falling into chaos. Meanwhile our protagonist was changing his clothes, and preparing to go home. I always wanted to make a villain speech, but I miss it, I feel that it was not the best, but we have to start with something, I gave them 3 years of amnesty before starting my plans, I want them to prepare and I also want to know if they saw me as a joke in bad taste, that there are chances of it happening. The virus has already been prepared by akara, a zombie will return to any living person who comes into contact with it, except for the one who has mana, that puts my women and my women safe, although I also have the cure, you never know. As for the mana in this world, there is nothing, absolutely 0, except mine, I can fill the world with mana if I want, and make people evolve and become stronger, but I would have to go through the devil in nightmare mode first and to become a real god and it is not really worth giving mana to this world, and I prefer it to continue being that way. In these two years, many things have happened in this world, I already moved to my new house with Kayle, it was a 2000 square meter mansion, it was excessively large, Kayle bought it thinking that I will have more women, but, I don''t think There are so many, in this world, since I saw the beauties in the world of Shizuka, I have a very high bar for women, and many of them in this world do not meet my criteria, except for actresses and models. But, I prefer to raise my wife, so to speak, I can go to any orphanage, or war zones, take a helpless girl, and feed her mana, she will grow up to be a beauty naturally, without plastic surgeries and stuff, I just have than expecting it to grow, and making it true to me, is easy. As for Lina and Line, they had no problem arriving at this house and being adopted by Kayle, I had already told him about her, also Kayle adores them, they love children, although we are already a teenager. The twins became very fond of Kayle, they see her as their older sister, although technically she is their mother, she is teaching them so well the things that happen in her body at this age of life, and other things, they get along very well, and It saves me problems, it is also teaching them what will happen when we have our night sessions, they came out very red that day, but still missing, 15 is a suitable age, also our body develops a little faster than the common one, and these two They are growing up as one of the best beauties in this world, their curves are beginning to show, and morning exercise, as well as mana, are showing their fruits. But they are not only future beauties, they are also possessors of great intelligence, especially Line, who is very good at business and managing the companies that I have, as well as my actions, for a year she has been helping Kayle and me in that matter What gives me more free time to enjoy life, as Lina is smarter than the average, but is too lazy to see topics as tedious and boring as business. It has been a good 2 years in this world, with 4 beautiful women cheering all my days, yes 4, Amaya already confessed her feelings, rather I did it, I am not from another, and now she passes by my side, she asks each moment if I need something, or want something from her, the day she found out that they adopted us and we would not be in the same school, she cried and began to scream not to leave her, and a huge scandal, everyone looked at us, she gave me a little of shame, I have to admit it, for her to shut up I had to kiss her and tell her that she would come with us, because I already considered her my future wife, and that day the tundeare died, and a new Amaya was born, a very helpful and clingy woman, that she loves to be pampered and to be kissed, she doesn''t get along very well with Kayle, because she thinks she''s taking away the Onee-sama position she had with the twins. Let''s not forget, how beautiful she is, her chest is incredibly big, bigger than Kayle''s, Kayle likes that, and Amaya takes it whenever she can to show them off, and show her that she is superior in that area. Her shiny and silky black hair grew to her waist, she likes long hair. Now I meet these 4 beauties in the dining room, giving us a delicious meal for our enjoyment. Amaya: "You want more Leon salad." Amaya is the one who cooks, she is incredibly good at this, it is her natural talent and she takes good advantage of it, I am glad that some of us know how to cook. Leon: "It''s not necessary, I''m fine." Kayle: "I have to admit, your cooking is very good." Amaya: "It is obvious, unlike others, I practice a lot so that Le¨®n can eat the best." Kayle: "some of us have to support the family, for example me, your mother, all this is not bought alone, especially food, These two always fight, it is not that it stops them, it is a friendly fight so to speak, having conflicts between them will help them grow, if they all thought the same, they would stagnate and be very boring, it would be like fucking several inflatable dolls, they will be able to be different, but the result is the same. Line: "Kayle, metal and canned food sales are on the rise, and many are trying to buy houses in the safe haven we created for when the z virus hits." And line is the one who always intervenes, trying to change the subject or directly, it is not that they bother her when they fight, but she does not like to interrupt my food, she likes to notice those little details a line. Kayle: it''s true, it was a very good business that you created line, congratulations. Line: The books you gave me were very helpful, it''s thanks to you. Lina: "Why save them? It wouldn''t be better to leave them to their fate, helping them wouldn''t go against Le¨®n''s plan." Le¨®n: "no Lina, I only do it so that they appreciate the value of life, which means being alive and being able to enjoy the wonders of the world, but if they did not have the opportunity to save themselves, they would lose hope and the desire to fight , and they will never understand the value of what surrounds them and how blessed they are alive. " That was what I made up when I told him about my plan for the future and that I was the one who would launch the z virus killing millions, when I told them the plan, their eyes were shining and they were amazed at how smart and philanthropic I can be, like this who decided to help me in my plan to help the world. Although only a part of me thinks like that, the rest I only do it for fun, but it is not necessary to tell them. Kayle: "Le¨®n is right, if you take away their hope, everything we do for them will be of no use." Lina: "boring, I''d rather learn more magic than this kind of thing, now that I think about it, lion never thought of giving magic to defend themselves." I already told you that I know magic and that I am the only one with Kayle who can occupy her in this world, since that day I have been teaching her different types of magic, how to use them and their best approach, and Kayle teaches melee combat and the use of the sword, they suffered the occasional bruise and cut, but Kayle can heal easily, she has all her skills that the game has, even her invulnerability. They also learned the art of the bow, don''t forget that I have the character of Amazona, and I am very good with the bow, these girls quickly learned the style, and now they can easily surpass the best Olympic archery champions without effort. Line: "I prefer to improve my archery, and combine it with magic." Lina: "I want to launch a meteorite like the one Le¨®n mentioned." Line: "why a meteorite?" Lina: "because it''s great." Kayle: "If you do, you will cause unnecessary chaos, for now, you will have to wait and study, I don''t want them to slacken just because they have so many things to do." Lina: "buuuuu, Oka-san, you''re a party water, besides those people don''t do as much as we do, we should have more fun." Kayle: "But you are not like the others, you are much better." Amaya: "Lina, don''t worry, we''ll have vacations soon and we''ll be able to enjoy a good time on the beach or wherever you like." Lina: "Amaya is the best, I knew I could count on my onee-sama." Kayle: "stop pampering her, just to look better Amaya." Amaya: "I only do it so that we can all have a rest, we have done a lot of things lately, don''t you think lion." Leon: "He''s right, I think we deserve a vacation." Kayle: "aaaahh, sigh, Leon and his vacation, I don''t know how many times you''ve said that this year." Lina: "Come on Kayle, let''s have a nice vacation for when the school year is over, what do you say." Kayle: "Okay, we will take a vacation by the end of the school year, soon the world will go into chaos and it will be a bummer to take vacation." Le¨®n: "you have to buy some islands and erase them from the map, we also have to control the satellites, so that these islands do not appear on the radars, so we can vacation quietly, also it is not that it was going to launch the virus all over the world at the same time, it will be a long-term plan. " Kayle: "We will start with the places that are world powers, first it will be the United States, second Russia, and then China, and small foci in the rest of the countries, it will be mainly in their capitals for these smaller countries." Line: "we should stop buying stocks from those countries, and sell them, they won''t be of much use once everything starts, the money won''t work in those places, it will only be the law of the fittest and strongest." Kayle: "you''re right, we''ll start selling everything, but after eating." Le¨®n: "It''s true, let''s better enjoy the food that my dear Amaya made, and continue the conversation." you can see a blush on his face when I said that. Amaya: "thanks for the compliment Leon." What a good life I lead, beautiful women who adore me, and serve me, good food, great house, a whole world to have fun with, that could go wrong. Chapter 17 - Cap 17 Third person pov. In the most elegant and comfortable room of one of the most important buildings in China, where a ceo would normally be found, a woman is sitting, about 30 years old, maybe more, she is reviewing a large number of documents . So much work, but everything is to achieve my goal, and to achieve it it was necessary to take control of the company. You listen to the television you have to be aware of what is happening in the world, it is necessary to be constantly informed to be prepared for anything. - "What do you think of this guy, who hides behind a mask and tells the world, so to speak, that he is a savior and does everything for us, that is, he is saying that he is going to launch a virus that may kill to millions of people, just to give us a life lesson. - "Look, you know what I think of this guy, he''s completely crazy, he''s a clown, this is nothing more than a joke in very bad taste, a virus that makes the living become cannibals, it only happens in movies, I call people to keep calm that nothing will happen, that he is just a coward who hides behind a mask to make a stupid world joke, instead of wasting your time in stupid things, go to school, just for his voice and the size of his body can be seen that he is only a child, I wonder what his irresponsible parents are doing who are not educating him and teaching him that these jokes can bring unnecessary chaos and take some lives, several suicides have already been reported throughout the world by him fear. - "Only a child who plays a bad joke, that is the conclusion we can reach about all this, if you already know parents raise their children well, so that they are not like the clown in the mask." - "the clown with the mask, good nickname for this idiot.." The woman brought her hand to the remote control and decided to turn off the television. End Pov Pov lian wuang Only a clown, he is right, but that clown has created a lot of chaos and they protest in the world because of how insecure they feel, more than because of the possible virus, for their privacy, this clown managed to hack the whole world, he literally got into the everyone''s secrets, and no one wants their dirty secrets exposed, especially governments, that''s why they started several campaigns to discredit this clown. I wonder where the parents of this child are, how they can leave him alone and not teach them so that he does not cause this chaos, from what he can come to understand about this child, he is very intelligent, not just anyone can achieve what he did. I wonder if he did it to get attention, maybe his parents don''t give him enough care, sigh, that''s why I''m always trying my dear son, maybe he''s the son of the man I hate the most, but he''s still my son, and I adore him, I will not lose him like the first one, but do not worry my firstborn, no matter how much time has passed, I will soon recover you, it hurts that I cannot make you pass so that you are my son, but I will have you by my side as my worker, so I can watch over you so that you are a good man, and marry a good woman, and I will not let you fool her, you can only have one for your whole life, you will not be like my unhappy husband, that bastard, touching all his employees, harassing them, if not for our status, and my Father taking care of his back would be imprisoned, I am sorry for those girls, it is not that he leaves them without compensation, many of them were fired from work when he got bored with them, so I help them financially, it is the only thing I can do for them. When I was thinking about how difficult my life has been, just to be born into a prestigious family, I can hear a knock on the door. - "ahead." - "my lady wuang, I have bad news." You could see the nervousness and guilt in the woman in front of me, who is my secretary. - "If it''s about business, save it for later, I''m not in the mood." - "my lady wuang is about, the." - "Him? Don''t tell me, it''s about my little one." She is the only one who knows about my secret, apart from my father and the father of the child, my first son, who now works under my command, but has already formed a new family, I cannot blame him, love is ending. - "yes madam wuang." - "close the door, and enter." - "Yes, with your permission" he said as he entered the room and sat in front of me. " - "tell me what happened." - "your son has been adopted." - "What? How did that happen, we were giving a lot of money to that lady to make sure this didn''t happen." - "But, Mrs. Wuang happened, and it was approximately 2 years ago, she has been lying to us all this time, she kept the money, and she sent us photos that she took when she went to make sure that the child is in good condition in his new house . " - "That damn bastard bitch, I will cook her alive, how dare you lie to me about my dear son, and you, as you did not realize before, I put all my trust in you, you know that this issue is very delicate, I mentioned many times that was your most important job. " I yelled loudly while saying these words, I was furious, I hope no one would hear this outburst outside. - "I''m sorry Mrs. Wuang, it was all my fault, I trusted her a lot, and this is what happened, madam I will accept any punishment, but please, do not fire me, if I lose this, I will not be able to continue with my treatment little sister." This woman hired her just for that, I knew that if I supported her with the treatment of her little sister, she would be very faithful to me, and I would keep my secrets, even if I became fond of her in recent years, I could not fire her, she is like a daughter for me. - "I understand you, don''t worry, it was just a little outburst, you know how important this topic is to me." - "I know and I apologize." - "I do not want apologies, I need information, I want to know who adopted him and for what reasons, he needed to know if he is well and has not suffered any damage. - "already gather information before addressing you madam, your adoptive mother is Kayle ouroboros, owner of the ouroboros companies, which are dedicated to jewelry, preserved food and long-standing instant, they also opened many highly fortified condominiums, they assure that they will be free of the possible virus that they will release in a few years. " - "Even though they say that this guy is a clown, they still take precautions, it''s not like they lack money, and the rich like to spend on stupid things, while many poor people die of hunger, I get off topic, better continue with the information. " - "Your son is enrolled in one of the best schools in Japan, along with his three adoptive sisters." - "Have I adopted more than one?" - "Yes and they are all very beautiful girls." - "Do you know why the adoption?" - "There is not much information about Mrs. Kayle, and because she adopted them, she has never given a reason, she even gave an interview but she refused to answer anything about her adopted children." - "They are in good condition." - "I can only draw conclusions from the photos we have, and it can be seen well." - "I hope so, but I can''t stay calm, I need to get together with her and find out what her personality is like, maybe I can reach an agreement for my son to be returned to me, I have waited for long years and I will do whatever it takes to get him back, even if I have to kill your company. " - "Are you going to threaten her, ma''am?" - "If necessary. For now, it will be good to start a charity party and invite her as a potential investor, maybe she will come." - "We will be able to use the media, I will have a media interview her and you invite her in that instance, as an idea to improve relations between our nations, it will be difficult for you not to accept, if you do not accept it could be bad with the people and the government of your nation" - "Good idea, make the preparations, I will not let my dear son go away again." I cannot miss this opportunity to see him again, and bring him to my side, as he always should be, no matter what price I have to pay or I have to destroy an innocent person like Kayle to get him back. What she did not know is that behind the doors, her husband was listening to everything. So you had a son before we got married, I will not leave that brat alive, I do not want it to come out as a competition for my son to inherit the company, it is also news that will help me turn my son against his mother, you can not blame you more than yourself for being a bitch my dear wife, and that child will pay for your infidelity, and your other son will disown you for being a bitch, hahahahaha, all this company will be mine, and that secretary will come as a bonus, I have always wanted have her in my bed and soon I will make that dream come true, I also have to find the father of that child, I can''t look like an idiot, I have to make him pay. Back to Le¨®n. It has been 1 month since my ad was heard by everyone, and the result is dire, there is not as much chaos as I thought there should be, and all the news broadcasts make it a bad joke of a cowardly clowning that hides behind a mask, I was quite patient with my plans and decided to give them time to prepare, but this is how I get paid, I am really mad at these ungrateful dogs. - "Leon, what if we go to the other world and have fun, if you are angry you will not think things clearly." - "I''m angry, very angry, but I''m calm and I''m thinking clearly Kayle." - "If you say so, but try not to be bothered by the opinion of simple mortals." - "You say I let this mockery go by." - "No Leon, I''m just saying relax." She''s right, I have to relax a bit, they are just idiots who will die soon, so I walk over to her and rest my head on her chest, as good and relaxing as ever. - "I love your chest, how about you take out your wings, I want to touch them." and three pairs of white wings are revealed, with a hint of gold. - "Okay, then what are we going to do?" - "What to do, those idiots mocked my mercy that I had with them, I gave them time to prepare, but they mocked." - "I think we should advance the plan, teach them a lesson Leon, I do not like to make fun of my man." Although I do not show it, Kayle is also very angry, if Line did not stop her, most likely she would have gone to burn everyone who made fun of me, not only her, Amaya and the twins, they have been in a very bad mood for that the world did not understand my message, and they believe that we should punish them all, I like that they have no mercy with those who make fun of me or our family. - "You''re right, we will advance the plan, prepare things Kayle tonight I will give the notice to the world and I will show them why they should not make fun of me." - "Tonight? Why not now." - "I want to enjoy your soft breasts." - "You are a pervert, you only like that about me." he said while making a cute pout. - "Of course not, I like everything about you, especially when I have your back showing your nice butt." - "You can''t seem to take it anymore, come on, now that I think about it I''m surprised you haven''t taken Shizuka to your bed yet" - "You know she wants to do it on her wedding night, it''s one of her dreams, and I want to fulfill it." And out of nowhere he hits me on the head, I don''t know where this custom of hers came from. - "I hope so, you better spoil her, I didn''t like your plan to conquer her, you will make her sad if something happens to her grandfather, she loves him very much, I only say this as a recommendation, your decisions are only yours and I will always support you throughout." - "I know, that''s why I''m taking care of the old man and keeping him alive, and I said I wouldn''t do it, but I love that woman, and I don''t want to see her sad, but I won''t make him immortal, I can''t." - "it''s not necessary, and don''t worry about the company, I''ll fix that." - "always so reliable." - "Everything is for you and my dear friend and sister, which is quite traditional, but better for me, the more time I can spend with you in our fun sessions" - "You are greedy, but let''s see how long you last now, you have never won Kayle." - "I know, but today maybe I will, who knows." Jump time night. I have given you time to enjoy your families in peace and have fun before the chaos came. They wanted you to remember that today is a wonderful gift, and that you should live with everything, do not forget that life is finite. But what do I get in return, one and another and another session of mockery from the news, they have called me a clown in bad taste, I who was merciful to all you mortals. But no longer, my patience has a limit and you have exceeded it, do not say in the future that I did not give you the opportunity to prepare. As I mentioned earlier, the virus would be released 3 years in the future, but that will no longer be. It will be released tonight. I hope you enjoy your last moments of peace, because there is no turning back. Let the game begin, good luck. - "Do it Kayle, release the different warheads that we have placed throughout the world." - "Do I release all.?" - "No, we will follow the order, first the United States, 3 months later Russia and in 3 more months after Russia, it will be in China, between that period we will slowly release in underdeveloped nations, but only in capitals." - "So be it, it has already been released in the United States, and is scheduled to be released in the most underdeveloped countries one every 3 days, that''s good lion." - "It is, today will be a great night, and chaos will slowly take over the world, where everyone will show their true colors." - "what should be done with the safe places we create." - "We will leave them alone, and when they all sink into a bubble of complacency, they will all die." - "so it will be done" I don''t feel guilty for what happened to the world, everyone made fun of my dear Leon, so they must pay for their mistakes, fair and innocent, that''s part of my justice, Kayle thought. Skip time a month. On a giant screen, I could see several representatives of the most important countries in the world, each one with their respective translator, all of them were in a conference on how to deal with all the chaos caused by the z virus that launched around the world, causing millions of deaths and a lot of chaos, but not all those deaths were mine, when people despair, they only think about surviving, and many killed their equals to gain that possibility. Kim Jong-il: "A terrorist that is what he is, a reprehensible being who started a chemical war and believes himself to be a superior being, and we must find him and kill him, not give him a trial, it is not necessary, he has killed millions of people right more than justifiable to kill him, but first take away the cure, which is the most likely to have it. " Vladimir Putin: "It would be better to capture him and use his brain for better things, he can be a demon, but that does not mean that if we use these types well, a new era will come." George W. Bush: "You want to use an insane madman who kills for such a stupid and contradictory reason as, I do it so that they learn to live. Your idea is stupid, a madman how he cannot be used." Hu Jintao: "He''s right, Also, we must first find him, and there is not a single clue to this day, we only have that he is a child or adolescent between 10 and 14 years old, and that does not help at all." Kim Jong-il: "Do not forget that many terrorist groups have attributed this virus, which has been launched mainly in the United States and other countries but on a smaller scale and only focuses on their capital. George W. Bush: "The fault lies with all of us, we take this as a joke in bad taste, and look what it led us to, to be at his mercy, the guy released a virus, which now is not only transmitted through of the air yes, not also by bites or fluids, there are some that do not show symptoms until 3 days later, and spread the virus all over those you touch, even sweat can easily spread it, that our researchers managed to conclude, do not forget that Our country is the most affected. Now mutations have even been found in zombies, some reached a hardness capable of resisting low caliber bullets, and very few layers of resisting high caliber bullets, even fire does not damage them, it was necessary to use tanks to take him down. " V. Putin: "and what happened to the animals?" G.W. Bush: "As for the animals, none have been infected, we are investigating that, perhaps we will find a cure in them, but it is worth mentioning that mosquitoes, bats and animals of that nature are capable of carrying the virus through their fluids, we have warned everyone to use repellants for mosquitoes, and to go out as little as possible. " V. Putin: "Russia is a safe zone, we have not detected a single person infected" Hu Jintao: "Like China, we do not have reports within the country, but we do have contaminated compatriots outside of it." G.W. Bush: "Maybe he lives in one of those countries, or maybe his country is the one who sent him to cause all this." V. Putin: "Lies and fallacies, we closed our borders and canceled all flights the first day that this pandemic was known, and all that had arrived in the last 10 days were quarantined, it was a very expensive process , but we created a country free of the virus. " Hu Jintao: "Like us in China, we are free of z viruses." Kim Jong-il: "We in Korea are the same, and we will not let anyone enter, we will not accept refugees, and anyone who enters illegally will be killed." V. Putin: "Russia will not give asylum to refugees either, this virus is very dangerous, and it may become the extinction of humanity, and I will not risk my people, but we will support militarily with all the weapons we have at our disposal." Hu Jintao: "China will still support militarily, but only weapons, no human personnel. We will also send food and economic aid." Kim Jong-il: "We have lost our strongest weapons, nuclear bombs, Korea will not give military, economic or food support." V. Putin: "Any idea how all those nuclear bombs were stolen, they were all stolen almost at the same time, everyone present is dead and turned into these creatures, all the security cameras have not captured anything, all the recordings were deleted , and the people we sent to try to recover the deleted recordings could not recover them, whoever did the work is a professional. " George W. Bush: "So this child cannot act alone, it has to be a very well organized and very large group, and the worst thing is that they are moving right under our noses and he has to take a long time planning all this." I''ve been listening to this conversation since the beginning and I''m getting bored, I think it''s time for the main actor to appear, Leon thought. Le¨®n: "We are not many, I would say two." George W. Bush: "Two would be too few to be able to make such a large-scale plan." Leon: "I could, if I don''t see why not." George W. Bush: "You what? Wait, you''re an enigma." Le¨®n: "Enigma, the name you gave me, but you can call me that, and what do I do here? I intervened their system and joined the Meeting, they are very badly educated, they did not introduce me at the beginning" V. Putin: "You are from the beginning." Leon: "Exactly." George W. Bush: "Say you want to put an end to all this." Le¨®n: "I already said it, I want him to understand the value of life." V. Putin: "You want us to understand it while you kill us, you are crazy." Leon: "No, I am the sanest among all of you." V. Putin: "Say what your true objective is and what you want, if you surrender we can reach a consensus, where you do not die." Le¨®n: "Do you listen to what you say, why give me up, if you can never find me, and in the remote possibility that you can, you will not be able to reach me, and you will only accelerate the destruction of the human species." Vladimir Putin: "Child, you are only a toy of those who are behind you, taking care of you as a face of their terrorism, if you surrender and tell us who they are, you will be free of all guilt, you are only just a child and you are not to blame. These idiots, they think because I am young I will be naive and easy to manipulate, how wrong they are. Leon: "How are you, I will give you a month of peace, where you will not be attacked by these creatures, and you will be able to rescue your people." George W. Bush: "If you give us the antidote we can reach an agreement" Leon: "That is impossible." Hu Jintao: "From what I understand, you can stop the zombies from attacking, maybe you can control it." Leon: "Bingo, we have a winner." V. Putin: "If you can do that and give us a month, we will try to fulfill your wish. Leon: "Well I''ll tell you my wish, I need 4 beautiful women who satisfy me and take care of my home, not only beautiful, they have to be virgins and naive, their age is well between 16 and 20 years old, if they give me that, it will be a month of peace, I promise you. " V. Putin: "Just that, for a month of peace, if we give you more, will the months increase? Leon: "No, I only need four, my house needs someone to clean it." I''m in a good mood, everything is going as I want, not only that, I already have more than a hundred million souls, which was my main reason for launching the virus, now I can buy many things from the store. V. Putin: "Okay, we will give you those 4 women, but since we know that you will keep your word" Leon: "Once you have them, and do not put trackers or try to make them spies, which will cost you dearly, anyone who wants to put a spy, I will make sure that their entire nation is exterminated." V. Putin: "we understand." Leon "As I said, once you have them, call the number that I will give them, and all the zombies in the world will stop, but you cannot attack them or they will defend themselves, and no, they cannot track the number" George W. Bush: "Give us 1 week, we will find what you want, some particular nationality." Leon: "None, as long as they are beautiful in my sight, everything is fine." And with this ends my presentation, I wish you good luck. George W. Bush: "We will do what he tells us, Hu Jintao: "how do you know that he will fulfill the deal." George W. Bush "We do not know, but if it can, it is a cheap price to pay, to have a month of respite for my nation, it will be a great relief for everyone''s morale." V. Putin: "We better start looking for those women." Chapter 18 - Cap 18 Devil World, Paladin character, Nightmare difficulty. after a day since I spoke and asked some women to stop the zombies for a month, and decided to go to the devil''s world, it''s time to train again and get stronger, it''s not like I had powerful enemies to face, but it''s fun As for the real world, I stopped time, just like Shizuka''s world, I always do that when I go to another world, except for the world where my druid is, the world where Keiko and Basanti are, if I freeze time in that world, they would never grow up and could not help me in my future plans. Now you will ask why to ask for 4 women, it is not that I only think with my lower head, they are one more nail in the coffin for world governments. When I asked for 4 women, I specified that I did not want them to be infiltrated or have any tracker, if that happened, I would make them all pay, and clearly they will not listen to me. And knowing them, and knowing how human beings act, you cannot trust anyone, less experts in lies such as these guys. But they are also not idiots, they will not put spies among women, but if they used trackers, however, they themselves will not have knowledge of these. I have recorded the conversation we had, once the girls were delivered, I will wait for these idiots to take credit that they managed to stop the virus and the zombies, and at that moment I will release the recording to the world, and I will show them how their government sells to his compatriots, innocent women who do not know what will happen when they are handed over to what they called a world terrorist, capable of everything, who must be caught and executed, but still they make a treaty with him and hide it from the world, to get all the credit. After thinking about all these things, I decided to start my journey, now I was going to Andariel.. Jump time 6 hours. The poison surrounds everything in my sight, my mercenary lies on the ground lifeless, and in front of me, Andariel, a succubus demon almost 3.5 meters high, with 4 rear legs like those of a spider, which are attached to its back, they are pointed and sharp at the end of this. These tips attack again and again, while using the poison to weaken me, and it works, that damn poison, no matter how much resistance to poison I have, it continues to affect me, and I cannot take it off without using various antidote potions. while I think, I see an opening, I use the sacrifice ability and manage to cut one of its legs, now I am at the end of act 1, and I use my paladin character, for me, a very balanced character in this game. As I was thinking, Andariel attacks again after recovering from the cut I gave him. He launched his poison again, to then attack me with the limbs that come out of his back, every blow he gives me, I defend him with my shield and I return a hit of sacrifice ability, I do not use hard, they are multiple blows, because I will not be able to defend myself, and it could give me a fatal blow, and I would have to use asar guardian angel to revive, but it is not the idea, it is not fun to die every so often, I am not a masochist. Returning to the battle, I can notice the fatigue in Andariel, and little by little, I lose more life, I am about to pass this act, and I cannot miss the opportunity. I use an attack to quickly approach her, and stab her abdomen, and then I use hard and hit her 5 times quickly in different parts of her legs, her scream of pain was heard by the monastery, but only I was a witness to that, all the demons around were dead, he would not start a battle against the fine boss full of subordinates, he would be an idiot if he did that. Once the damage was caused to his legs, Andariel knelt, and his body trembled from the pain and anguish of knowing that he will soon die, once kneeling, he used the sacrifice skill and cut half of his neck, he used it again and the lifeline is beheaded. , once dead, the fire comes out from the floor and swallows her body and the body of the other demons, jump back quickly, because it would also cause me harm. - "Sigh, how tired, this battle was very long, before I had already returned to the camp to recover myself and buy potions" And out of nowhere, everything begins to shake, and the rocks fall everywhere, all this will collapse, burying with it all the hatred and pain of the fallen in these catacombs. I took a portal from the inventory and opened it, to return to the camp, without before collecting the items, including a unique ring, I already want to reveal it. enter the portal and arrive at the camp, and everything remains the same, these NPCs are not very festive, but to the most important the ring, I use the identifier scroll. Dwarf star, a good ring, although I have better ones, but I can give it to one of my women, this ring increases vitality and resistance, apart from absorbing magic damage, it will be useful for their daily life. I prefer the peace of nature ring, which prevents my enemy from being healed, it will be useful if I meet an enemy that depends on its regeneration, that''s why I think this ring is one of the best, I better continue with the rest of characters. Druid character, nightmare difficulty. Time that has passed in this world 6 years, since I brought Keiko to this world. I had already finished act 1, and almost completed act 2, I just had to kill Duriel, I did it while I was coming to visit and I saw how Keiko and Basanti were, I made sure he did not slow down, I have to admit that this Woman is tenacious, not for nothing I manage to continue advancing in her life, now I was heading towards where these two were, they stayed where the rest of the mercenaries are, perhaps they do not speak much and only forced dialogues, but at least they do not feel so lonely. Pov keiko Now I find myself returning to the camp, after going out to kill some demons that live in this world, I have been in this world for 6 years, I am already 16 years old, when I arrive everything was new to me, or rather old, everyone in this place uses Very old and worn clothes, the food is not very good, maybe because they do not know what taste is, when I came to this world, Le¨®n explained to me that it did not matter what he did with these people, except for the vendors, after they are all people who do not have a soul, so to speak they are like zombie, but what do you think. It is boring to live with them, until my dear daughter grew up, Basanti, a light in this dark world, since she began to speak and walk, she is very curious, her long brown hair, and her bright brown eyes, this daughter of mine makes me happy day, At first I saw her as an Ojou-sama, who had to watch over and guide her on the right path, but slowly I began to see her as if she were part of me, I felt very proud when she started walking and talking, and every time I slept with her in my arms, I could sleep calmly and in peace, I no longer had those horrible nightmares, although I knew that those things would not happen to me again, I still had them, deep down, there was still a little fear, but hide it well About others, especially her, he didn''t want her to worry. It feels warm to be with her and teach her things, that''s how it must feel to be a mother, that''s why I came to the conclusion that the woman who gave birth to me was a demon, a mother cannot have so much hatred for her daughter, not her It was not my mother, it was a disgusting and dirty demon, those dirty beings that only bring hatred to the world, they are the ones to blame for my life being shit in my first years of life, the demons are guilty of taking away a beautiful future from me With him, perhaps if we met in other circumstances, it would not be just something disposable for him, to this day, I have not managed to make him look at me in a different way, a more romantic way, and I think it has to do with my past , but I can do nothing, just wait, I know that sooner or later I will be by his side like something else, and my daughter will help with that, I don''t like to manipulate her, I don''t want to be like that thing that pretended to be my mother, but I know that he really cares about her, he doesn''t show it much, but I know he does, And if I succeed in making her fall in love with him, I will be closer to him, also my little girl is already very attached to him, his first word was his name, he always asks when he will return, and asks me to tell him how we met, of course I do not fully tell him the truth, I tell him that when I was in danger, he arrived with a shining white armor riding a dragon, saving me on the spot, it is almost the same, only told as a children''s story. These 6 years I have also killed these demons, who only brought ruin to this world, I cannot deny that it is fun to see how their heads are crushed and their brains come out, next to their eyes, or how they explode when I throw explosion potions at them, Killing and watching them die is an art that is the most beautiful in the world, second only to my daughter and lion. I have practiced different types of weapons, with the bow I am already the best in the camp, I can hit a demon on its head at more than 200 meters, although it is quite difficult to predict its movement. I am also a killer par excellence, my steps are silent, and my daggers deadly, I have loved some men in this camp when I am bored, and I open their stomachs to see what they have inside, they are a good way to learn anatomy, I have to admitting since I came to this world and use the objects that Leon gives me, I have become smarter and stronger, and learning is easier. While I was walking, I arrived at my home, in it you could see a little girl waiting outside her, with a coat from the real world, Leon brings them, in addition to the bed and other things to have a more comfortable life, after all the clothes of this world are very uncomfortable. Next to the little girl, 5 white wolves, which are 2 times the size of Basanti, they are her guardians, although nothing will happen to her, this world where the people around us have no emotions, they will hardly cause evil, since Emotions are the beginning of human cruelty, but the happiness of it. Basanti: "Hi mom, how was your trip." Keiko: "It was quiet." Basanti: "you are not hurt." Keiko: "You are already checking me, you know nothing bad will happen to me, your mother is very strong." Basanti: "I know, and I will be stronger than you and I will defeat all the demons." She is so cute, I wonder where I get this precious Lion, maybe a war orphan, or a girl who was left behind in a basket by her cruel mother, but it doesn''t matter, now you will be happy by my side. Keiko: "and you will be the strongest and most beautiful, nobody will be the same as you." Basanti: "mother is more beautiful" Keiko: "How flattering you are, maybe you want something my daughter." Basanti: "Yes, I want you to marry Le¨®n, so we can live as a family." Because I taught him about marriage and those things, since I told him that, there is not a day when he does not ask me, that is almost impossible, for now, perhaps in the not so distant future it will be possible. Keiko: "I already told you that for now we have to train to be powerful enough to be able to travel with him through the universe." Basanti: "mother I want to go to other worlds, and see what they are like." Keiko: "and you can, but you must train, and be a dignified woman to be able to walk by his side." Basanti: "I will be the best warrior in the whole universe, and the most beautiful, so I can be by his side and not embarrass him." Keiko: "It will be so, but for now you have to grow up, you are very small." Basanti: "I ate all my food and I will behave well." Basanti: "if you do that you will grow." He was that innocent at his age, if he was, he lived in a bubble of happiness, at that time I still didn''t know what to expect. Basanti: "mother, you''re angry, I made a mistake." my daughter asked as she made a sad face, which makes me sad, I think I can''t fight her tenderness. Keiko: "It was nothing, it was just a memory, a bad one." Basanti: "if someone bothered you, we can go and punish him mother, I will support you." This girl will give me diabetes with her sweetness. Keiko: "They were already punished, I did it personally, and I felt satisfied, if you don''t have to worry about that." Although she was inexperienced at that time, if she were the one now, she could spend days torturing them without them dying and losing consciousness from the pain. Basanti: "is ...." he looked seriously out, and smelled with his nose. Keiko: "What''s up." Basanti: "it''s coming." It refers to a lion, I don''t know how, but it can tell when it''s close. Kiko: "You are a dog, I wonder how you can detect it from so far away, it took me years of practice to detect presences." Basanti: "I don''t know, I only feel a link with him, I can know how close he is through that link, although I still don''t fully understand it." Keiko; "It''s because you are special, never forget it." Basanti: "but mother is also special." We decided to wait for the lion outside, on the bench we have, I did it, I also learned many manual arts, such as carpentry, blacksmithing and weaving, which is my hobby. Pov lion As I got closer, I could hear the conversation and see them sitting outside their house on a bench, of these two women, one of the silver, 16 years old and with few curves, had a pitiful chest, but had a good butt, not as big as my other women, but passable, and the girl next to her was brown-haired and small for her age, 6 years old. Leon: "both are special, you know, they are above any human." speaking between normal humans, if we go to other worlds, they would have problems in the world with beings more powerful than them. Keiko: "you see daughter, we are both special." Basanti: "yes mother." A few years ago these two behaved like mother and daughter, they became very close, and that''s fine, they will support each other, and they will grow. Leon: "I''m just passing through, I won''t be around much, I have a mission to finish." Now I''m going to kill Duriel, that combination of mantis with a larva, his freezing aura makes me very slow, and his front legs that are very sharp, they can pierce my bear meat, and his grave is a very big shit. Keiko: "you''re leaving so fast, you don''t want to eat." The little girl gets up and runs to me Basanti: "don''t go I want you to tell me a story tonight." I still have a lot of time, I have time frozen in the other worlds, although sometimes I forget, I could rest at least this day. Also although her chest is pitiful, she is still an elegant and cold beauty, she has a little resemblance to Horikita Suzune, but with silver hair. I should have fun with her tonight, although being sincere I do not feel much for her, I would not hesitate to replace if it was not useful, but she is very good at taking care of the girl, and the little girl already calls her mother, if I can not do that , I also doubt that I can sleep alone with her, the most likely is that the girl gets in the middle of both. Leon: "I''ll stay alone for today, and I''ll sleep with you." Keiko: "prepare everything." Keiko ran out and rushed into the tent. Maybe he''ll touch me tonight, I''ll have to leave Basanti in another room, which I have to wear tonight, I don''t have anything seductive, I just have to go with my underwear. Keiko thought as she ran to prepare everything for tonight, it hurts that her beloved daughter ruined her plans. Basanti: "mother is very animated, and I like, I want you to tell me a story of your travels." Leon: "Before going to sleep I will tell you a story so you can sleep." Basanti: "I can sleep with you." Read: "I said at the beginning, it will be a good way to improve our connection." I put my hand in her hair and ruffle it a bit. Basanti: "And mommy can too." she asked while fixing her hair. Le¨®n: "yes, you can too." Basanti: "thank you, I can ask something" is quite polite, respectful and I like that, for that reason, I try to treat them well, if they were arrogant shits, I would not hesitate to be cruel, and rectify their personality. Leon: "yes" Basanti: "how can I achieve my dreams." Le¨®n: "and what are your dreams." Basanti: "secret." she said and put her little fingers to her lips. Le¨®n: "If so, to fulfill your wishes, first you have to be strong, so that no one denies you, second, never stop chasing him, try again and again, never give up. And third, never allow, that They tell you that it is impossible, the only limiter that can be in your life, is yourself, and your girl, you have no limits. " Uff, what a good motivator I am, I should be giving online motivation classes. Basanti: "yes, I will follow my dream and make it come true, and nothing can stop me." lunch was nice, time passed, a little chat and it was time to sleep. Basanti: "tell me a story" Leon: "Of course, let me tell you the first time I killed an angel." Basanti: "angels are not good" Leon: "There are no good guys or bad guys, only people who refuse and insist on interrupting your desires, and Tyrael was one." Basanti: "Then it''s bad, because he doesn''t want you to be happy." What a childish logic, but it is correct. Le¨®n: "you''re right, he''s evil, now let me narrate some of my adventures." flashback - "Itharia, you can come back, leave the rest to me." - "But, we already won, that lion is missing." - "a personal business with Tyrael, nothing important, come back." if he stays, he''ll only get in the way, I can''t protect her while I defend myself, and I already have an idea of ??how to defeat him. - "But, let me stay, maybe I can help you." - "come back now, it''s an order." - "I can be of help" - "Now go, and I will not repeat." I looked at her angrily, showing that I was speaking seriously, I don''t like that they are so stubborn, less when I deliver an order. - "yes lion." With his face downcast and in a bad mood he enters the portal, I heard a slight whisper before he went through the portal, which said, I will tell Akara. Now we are left with tyrael, my summons, and my person. - "Because you remain mortal, now I will begin to destroy the stone of the world to bring the necessary balance to the world, if you stay you can be affected." - "I understand, that''s why I can''t leave, that stone belongs to me." -How I absorb it vip. ask vip. -I will start the process, you just have to survive until it is totally consumed. Vip answered in my mind. - Beginning of the process. - "What are you doing mortal." - "I just wanted to know what it feels like to become a god." - "Stop, if you continue like this, you will be corrupted and perish." - "I am a hero who saved the world from its destruction, how it could be corrupted." - "It is not something you can bear as a human, I consider you a hero, but like all mortals, you cannot bear the price of your actions." - "You are right, a mortal cannot bear to consume the stone and live to tell about it. But I am not normal, I am a superior being, and among the heroes, I am the best. All the rest is a hypocritical shit, they only know collect girls and not take responsibility for picking them up. " - "They are idiots, they save women from their moment of misery, then they take care of her, they treat her well, to later act dense and not accept their feelings." Any woman who has a bad past and is then treated as the best in the world, most likely will take feelings for those who care for her and her. - "But I don''t, I do the same as them, only that I accept those women and I don''t need 14 volumes to fuck her on top of a bed. You see, I''m not normal, I''m the true hero." I told him in a high and confident tone of voice, I needed him to focus more on talking than on fighting. - "You only saved the world to look for women?" - "and for fun, like Saitama." - "What logic is that, and who is Saitama." - "You are stupid, I am not a hero, you do not understand it, everything I do is done for a reason, and it is to get the necessary power to fulfill all my wishes, without anyone opposing me, everything is for my happiness. " - "I expected no less from a necromancer, beings who love death and bring calamity." During our dialogue, I have been consuming the stone, apparently it is very talkative. - "bone prison, bone spear." it was time to kill him, using bone prison so that he doesn''t escape, and bone spear to destroy his armor, I start my attack. Although there was damage from being a surprise attack, it was not fatal, but it did damage his armor. - "You cannot expect more than one mortal, to attack when I am to be unprepared." - "victors write history Tyrael." - "you''re right." and his attack begins, he uses his wings like sharp whips to attack me, to protect me I create walls of bone. I throw my skeletons on the counter, but they were quickly taken out of the game when I cast an ability, which was called holy ground. - "You don''t think unfair." But he doesn''t stop to answer this time, he launches himself with determination towards me and brandishes his sword, I decided to create a golem to stop him, but it only lasted a second and the clay golem was split in two, it was a bad choice but still I managed escape without a scratch, he did not stop and kept brandishing the sword against me, but this time he changed for an iron golem, his sword only penetrated half before stopping, I seize the moment and stab him with a poisonous dagger, and poisonous nova , which is one of my abilities, the idea is to weaken it and slow it down. But it is a long-term damage, already released his sword from the iron golem, he jumps back and attacks me with his wings, I create a bone wall again to protect myself, seeing that his attacks are not effective, he resumes his melee combat to body, but it is also ineffective. almost an hour since the beginning of our battle, the field is full of walls of broken bones, Tyrael''s armor is completely shattered, his torso was already visible, the blood ran through his body and his head, his body lay in the ground, his breathing was weak and between cuts, his sword was next to him, but it was not in his hand, he had released it, and that is death for any warrior, on the other hand, I was intact, my skill wall of bone and bone prison, it has no cooling, so I use it at all times, as I am behind covered by the wall and the one detained by the prison, I only had to use bone spirit, an ability that chases the enemy. - "It''s about time" I approach him, and I throw a bone spear just inches from his head, and it explodes. - "And that''s how a Basanti angel kills, you can also see that angels can also be bad, if you don''t trust anyone, only me, I will never betray them." - "Yes, I will only trust you and my mother." - "that''s good.2 5 minutes later she fell asleep, while hugging my body, and Keiko on the other side, I think I''ll leave them like that, they deserve a small reward, especially when they listen to what I say and follow my orders. I''ll get up early and kill Duriel, that giant larva is disgusted when it dies, but there is no other choice. Chapter 19 - Cap 19 I was in the tomb of Tal Rasha''s, specifically in the one with the triangle, that was the real one, I had already been inside this tomb for 8 days, and I have to admit that this place is huge, and it grows with each level of difficulty, and to think that the repression of hatred, where Mephisto hides is bigger than this place. Speaking of mephisto, the lord of hate, according to some stories, had an affair with Auriel, who is his opposite, the angel of love and hope, but I don''t think it''s true, as an angel with those curves would be with the devil more ugly I''ve seen, although I don''t know how Auriel''s face is, it has to be a beauty. I was already close to the place where I had to put the Horadric staff, I could see a light that was in the scepter of the room, the room was not empty, it was full of hollow one, viperine snake, and many returnees. Before entering, I got ready, checked my potions, and I still had many, I had scrolls in case it was necessary to escape. Now I had to reinvoke my companions to go with their whole life, I also renewed the duration of the hurricane and Armageddon, I transformed into a bear to have a greater defense and life, and I entered without stopping, first I had to go through the gaps one , they are quite annoying, they continually revive the reotrnado, besides that their attacks can hardly be seen, and they deal a lot of damage. The problem that the first to attack it was a special monster and it was stone skin, its armor was very hard and resistant, it was good that it was not resistant to magic. I put it aside for now and went for the rest that was easier to eliminate, I approached the nearest hole and used a fire claw on its head, and instant death, I was already quite weak from my area spells that I left activated, now there were only 4 left, but they had already been defeated by my summons and mercenary, his strength aura gives us more damage, which is convenient for characters with many summons like me. The viper claws were not problems and after 30 minutes of battle, all were defeated, even the special one.. I take 4 potions, one to regain life, one for mana, one for stamina, since I was very exhausted, and one for the poison that was thrown by the holes one. Once I have recovered and taken a break, I take the staff out of inventory and insert it into the slot. A strong light surrounds the room, gathers at one point and throws a second beam of light at the wall, destroying it in the process. After this, I should go back to Shizuka, Kayle, akara, Itharia, I think I should get them all together and have a great night, I have not had a good fuck for several days, sometimes I thought about going back, and continuing later, but the most I was likely to stay and put this aside. What can I do? I am a man who is carried away by desire, sometimes I also want to fuck some npc from the camp, but I don''t want the same mistake to happen to me twice, and Keiko, with Basanti all day by my side, I have not had a chance to give it a taste. Returning to the topic, I enter through the wall that had recently fallen, you could see a tunnel that connected to another room, where Duriel was. He finished walking through the tunnel, and immediately jumped back, where Duriel''s claw was before, it had left a large hole in the ground. You are looking for Baal. That word is the only one that says, it seems that it is not very intelligent, do not expect much from a mantis mutation with a larva. Seeing that his attack failed, he quickly moved towards me, his ice aura had already affected me, and I had become slower, just like my invocations. His movement speed is very high, he approaches and uses his claw again to attack me, I defend myself using my arm, which was almost completely cut off, which makes me recoil due to the force of the blow, which he did not miss, and attacked again. cutting off one of my legs, it flew off, falling into his mouth, I don''t hesitate to eat it and savor the bear meat, I wonder if I''m tasty. When he wanted to attack again, a ball of fire falls from the sky, and explodes in his face, then my brown bear attacks him, giving me the opportunity to infuse a total rejuvenating potion, whose effect returns my severed leg and reconnects my arm half cut, I have to admit I''m neglecting myself, but it won''t happen again. Seeing how my invoked bear disappeared, I summoned another one again, and I transformed into a werewolf, this transformation gives me greater speed and agility, which is easier for me, to be able to approach his unprotected side, and hold on tightly to him, To climb and mount this huge creature, Duriel measured approximately 7 meters, once he got on his back, he began to attack his neck, and his weakest parts like his eyes, while fireballs fell on him, in addition to strong winds that were starting to slow him down, he tried to attack me but his claws could not reach me, and my bears and other invocations attacking him from the front did not allow him to keep his focus on me for long, his blood runs all over the floor, my mercenary has a spear with the possibility of open wounds, and has landed many hits, which allowed Duriel to lose a lot of blood. Time passed and Duriel, already finished, his blood has created a small lake, and his body already lacks both claws, and many of his small legs, and a few seconds later, he came to an end, several objects came out of his body, some unique. Once the objects were taken, I went to the end of the tomb of Tal Rasha''s, where Tyrael was chained, whom I had to save, how ironic, I must save him in order to kill him, I cannot kill him now, which would be quite easy, yes kill him, I would have no one to give me a portal to enter Act 4, which would leave me stranded and I would not be able to continue moving forward, which case, it does not suit me at all. Greetings mortal I thank you for having released me. Blah blah blah, I''ve had a lot of this speech already. Once I finished speaking I went to check my inventory. I''ve decided to go back to my world for a while, and travel around it while trying to find someone interesting. And I found it, in South Africa, there was a girl crying in a convent, she was alone locked in a room while her parents called, I decided to investigate her and her parents had died, because of the virus that she released, both died and became a zombie. The girl was 7 years old and her name was Mary-Belle Kirschner, her parents raised her to be a faithful Christian, I tried to remember her name, maybe she was a famous actress in the future, but I don''t remember her, brown hair and colored eyes hazelnut, there are many like that, as soon as her name, maybe she had a stage name, one came to my head, but I don''t think it''s her, like a crying, shy girl, and raised to be a nun, she becomes a Capitalist bitch, I don''t think it''s her. Going back to why I find it interesting, it''s because I want to see if I can turn hate into love, and she is a good experiment, you will think that she will have a bad life by my side, the murderer of her family, but it is necessary to be honest, It is better in my hands, than in this place, I already checked and many of these nuns are serving the father, it is not necessary to explain in what way, if he is still here, a good future does not await him, less when the zombie horde arrives and destroy this area and all die. Seeing her that she is alone, I approach her and sit on her bed, I have my mask on, it is the same one I use in broadcasts to the world. I wait a while for her to tell about me, it is better that she finish crying. A few minutes later she finishes crying, I wait for her to get up, but nothing happened, her breathing was soft, and her relaxed body indicated that she was asleep. I did not expect this, I will have to wait for him to wake up. I took her in my arms and left her gently on her bed so that she would not wake up, while she was sleeping I went around the convent, and there were more girls, some did not have a good face, I cannot blame them, many of them lost their family, and some of them they are abused. But they are not of my interest, even so I will give them a hand, sometimes I can be benevolent, I approached the men who abuse them, and I killed them all, they will give a better daily life to those girls, with that I should be fine, although, I also made a small donation so they could have better food, and a better infrastructure, if the money is misused, I can not do more, I can not stay and watch everything that happens, that would be boring. Finishing my tour of the convent, I see my little project again, I was about to wake up, so again I sit in a chair next to his bed. - "sniff, sniff, I want to go home." - "you can not." I said with a calm tone, and solenme. He was surprised to hear my voice, and he looked at me, I do not hesitate to hide in his sheets, thinking that they could protect them, we all did that when we were little and we were afraid, thinking that monsters cannot attack us if we hide or have the light on, a false illusion of security, but although false, it gave us courage to sleep in peace. But I am not just any monster, if I were a monster I would be the final boss, hidden behind the final boss. - "It is not necessary to hide, I will not do anything wrong." It''s true, because it would hurt my little project that could be my future wife, or future villain who wants to defeat me, no matter what it is, or the decision I make in the end, I hope it surprises me. - "sniff, sniff," he kept crying, and sucking his snot, he could hear his nose. - "I have sweets you want one." Great that sounded like a lolicon, picking up girl on the streets, if Kayle was there, she wouldn''t forget this and scoff for sure. - "Go away, I''m not tasty." - "I don''t want to eat you." - "no?" I ask with doubt - "of course not, I want to make a proposal" not indecent, that is clear. - "to me, because I, they told me that it was not my turn yet, that they had a buyer for my first time, I don''t want to do it either, I don''t want to cry like my other colleagues, they say it hurts a lot." - "It''s not that proposal, who do you take me for, I''m not a lolicon, maybe, if it were legal I''d think about it, but you don''t, you know what, let''s get back to the topic." - "that proposal." - "You want to know who it was who killed your parents, you want revenge." - "Who killed them? You know sir." - "Yes, but even if you know who the culprit was, what are you planning to do?" - "I, I don''t know, I''m just a girl, what can I do, I''m alone and I don''t have anyone." - "Exactly, that''s why I want to make you a proposal." - "and what is." - "I really don''t gain anything by helping you, I just do it for fun." - "Do you want me to do that painful thing?" I wonder with doubt and a face of disgust. - "no, no, no, no, no. I don''t want that, what I want is to see how strong you can become." For now, I don''t want those services, I need it to grow. - "why." - "I was the one who killed your parents, I was the one who launched that virus into the world, and who brought misfortune to the world, your little world" - "why." - "because I was bored" - "That''s why you took everything from me." - "I did not steal anything from you, your weakness was what left you with nothing, if you were strong you could protect everything you love." - "It''s your fault, it''s all your fault." - "You can blame me, but what will you solve with that." - "I want to be strong, and, and, and hit- hit you." I stutter at the last sentence, as if unsure of her words. - "you only want that." - "Yes, just hit you and teach you a lesson." - "a lesson." - "Yes so you don''t hurt anyone else again." - "They would not be better, kill me." - "killing is bad." - So I''m the baddest of the bad. - "Un, I nodded, you are, so I must teach you a lesson and so you will change and become good." - "and you will say before I was like you." - "Un? Why would I say that." - "Nothing, you just want to teach me a lesson and make me good." - "Yes, you always have to forgive people who harm you, that will show that you are better than them, that''s what mom told me. - "What a bad mother." - "you''re the bad guy." - "hahahahahahaha," I laughed at his naivety, I wait for the moment he opens his eyes, what person he will become, and what decision he will make in the end, or just make the decision he thought at this time, if he does, it would be very surprising , and if she becomes my enemy, I''ll just kill her, like I said, it''s just a whim of mine. - "Since you agree to become strong, you will come with me and you will be under my care." - "I don''t have to go with a stranger." Seriously, don''t make me laugh anymore, I don''t know if it''s a joke, or that''s the way children are. - "I''m not a stranger, my name is lion, you see I''m not a stranger anymore and you, caul is your name." - "My name is Mary, Mary-Belle Kirschner." - "Now go with me, first of all, a question, when you bathe, you don''t want to sell water." - "Why should I do that, it''s disgusting, that water is dirty, plus who would buy it." - "You''re right, now take my hand" I''m sure you''re not the beauty I thought you were, it''s impossible, if impossible. He called himself a lion, while trying to talk about a false reality. As Mary walked towards me, she stopped. - "What''s up, you regret it." - " I''m scared." - " of what" - "de, not being able to achieve what I said, I am weak, single girl, how can I become like you" - "listen well", I approached her, took off the mask and looked her directly in the eyes, with all the confidence in the world, and I said. "It is normal to be afraid, but if you are afraid of everything, you will not advance in life, therefore, the only fear you should have is that of dying, and not being able to achieve your dreams, if you are only afraid of that, nothing will will stop. " His eyes shone, his desire and passion was visible, it was a radical change, I don''t understand what happened. - "Yes, I will do it and hit that pretty face of yours, let''s go" I declare with a bright smile, it seems that I forget that I am the one who killed his family, what happens with that confidence, maybe it is a defense mechanism, try not to focus on the the bad that has happened, if not, in the good that can happen. But where do I take her, to the devil world with Keiko, to the world of Shizuka, or can I pass her off as Kayle''s daughter in this one. Difficult decision, I better leave her with Keiko, she is good at teaching the girls, she will take her on the right track, it is the best decision for now, and when she reaches a certain age, I will bring them back to Shizuka''s world and they will have a normal school life , although they won''t be normal at all. I should make her age match Haruno''s, another of my goals in that world, but now she should still be a girl. I did not expect the surprises that life can give you. After leaving Mary with Keiko and Basanti, I continued to walk around the world, where the true face of humanity is grave, one where it is shown that in the face of despair and where only strength is the solution to all problems, everyone is They return prisoners of their desires, especially men, who are above women in terms of strength, women were the ones who had the worst this moment that humanity lives. Most of the women were just reduced to nothing but pleasure holes, where men release all their stress and hatred for the cruelty that the world is presenting. The ironic thing about this is that they free themselves from their negative emotions, but the women who carry the weight of their actions, are filling themselves with negative emotions and hatred towards humanity, but what can they do, nothing, just cry in their misery, and serve to survive. While I was thinking about these situations, I passed by a school, from America, many people were hiding in this place, many women were able to wash clothes and others were tending them, others were cooking, the rest were in classrooms or in the infirmary, even the director''s room, all of them being abused, even those who are in the other daily tasks, they are being harassed, their face shows fear and disgust, I can see some who took their own lives, this is the true color of humanity. I approached where the director was, he was with three women, who were naked, once I was in front of the door, I touched her twice, first of all education, do not forget, as he did not respond, I sent her to fly. The guys who were behind the door and were sent to fly next to it and died instantly, I think I used a lot of force, but I killed two criminals, if that''s okay, I can be considered a good citizen. Returning to the topic, the fat man was looking at me with an incredulous face, I didn''t even let him speak or it would be a nuisance, I broke all his teeth and cut his tongue. I approached the nearest computer and intervened giving me access to all the microphones and televisions in the place, I put them all in live transmission with the camera that was next to the large bed that these degenerates used, I approached and the arrange to point to the girls and the fat man, who was the director, I think. Leon: "You know who I am, right? So I introduce myself, I am the one who brought calamity to this world, the governments of the world gave me the name of an enigma, you can use it if you prefer." "Nothing to say." Woman A: "It''s your fault." Leon: "it''s my fault." Woman A: "It''s your fault that all this happened to us, it''s your fault that they stained me." Le¨®n: "Are you sure, that the suffering that life gave you is my fault." I asked the woman in front of me, she doesn''t look older than 25, maybe she was a teacher from this place, not very beautiful, according to my taste. Woman A: "It is, it''s all your fault." Leon: "I abuse you, I take care of you like a toy that can be abandoned." Woman A: "-...." Leon: "Answer." Woman A: "no." Leon: "you see I''m not the culprit." Woman A: "but you started everything." Leon: "just help them show their true face, and this is it." I aim at the fat man. "This despicable being is guilty of everything that has happened to them." They all look at me and I have their full attention. "I did not point a gun at you and force you to do what you did not want, it is their fault, they wanted to release all their dark desires on beings weaker than them." He took the pistol he had in his pants and handed it to him. Woman A: "What are you doing." Le¨®n: "I give you the opportunity to be free, not to be a prey of the other''s desires again, kill him, but think about it, you can also shoot me, the one who released the virus into the world and brought chaos, if you do that , if you make the decision to kill me, you will end everything, and this world will go back to how it was before. " Woman A "No, I will not kill them, they will come to save us, and they will be brought to justice." Le¨®n: "How naive, when the rescue teams arrive in the area, you will already be dead, either physically or mentally, even if you survive by some miracle, the people who will save you will continue to play with your body until they reach civilization What will you do, will you kill the one who has hurt you, I abuse you so many times that I would not be surprised if you were pregnant, the one who played as if you were a disposable thing, or you will kill the one who only opened their eyes and showed the true face of the world You want to kill this poor servant of the world, who only seeks to free the world from its chains, which do not allow it to evolve. Woman A: "I" didn''t let it end. lion: "Decide, your abuser or your deliverer." second later, Bang, the sound of the gun was heard, and the bullet flew into the fat man''s skull and he died, the brains flying through the wall, creating a bloody work of art. Seeing that I make a decision, one that everyone in this school saw, I turned to the camera and declared to all my listeners. Leon: "listen at this moment all the men in this establishment are poisoned, they cannot move, but it only lasts one hour, now it is their decision, they will continue to be slaves, or they will seek their freedom, but before making the decision, never forget their real enemy is their weakness, it is only because they suffered weaknesses, now everything is in their hands. " And I decided to leave while laughing like crazy and watching how all these women did not hesitate any longer and began to murder, all the men of the establishment, perhaps, some were innocent, but even that will not stop them, they are like a bomb, I just turned on the wick. If this were a movie, it would be in slow motion, while all the women run making way for me, their liberator, while a river of blood arises in each corridor, heads roll, screams sound, and regret comes out of their heads. mouths, but there is no worse evil than a resentful and abused woman. And so I continued through many parts of the world, I gave them salvation and gave them the opportunity to kill their abusers, how can they do that to innocent women, of course if it is my enemy I would not hesitate to use it and break it, but if it is innocent and I won''t He has been disrespectful, I will not do anything to him, directly, this virus and the damage it causes them, I consider it collateral damage. I spend a week. I have already killed about 5000 of these abusers, in almost most of the infected countries Many of them saw me, I was wearing my mask, I wanted to promote myself as a person who saves people, that will help to divide public opinion. But I feel like I have forgotten something and I feel a bit uncomfortable, then I realize that it would be impossible, my memory is perfect and I''m still fresh as always, I think it''s time to go home. Pov kayle - "Leon, wait for you to come back, a whole week and you didn''t even call, if it weren''t for the connection we have I would think something bad happened to you, but most likely it''s having fun, you''ll see how fun it will be when you come home. , what do girls say ". Amaya, Lina, Line; "Yes oka-sama." She seems very angry, better not to bother her, the three sisters thought. Chapter 20 - Cap 20 After finishing my affairs, where I dedicated myself to saving some women, I was returning home, a week had already passed. I arrived, and when I opened the door I saw a pretty woman with golden eyes and blond hair, now it was longer, reaching a little above her waist, she had let it grow and she made a ponytail, it was very useful in night activities. The bad thing about this beauty is that she looked very angry, the jump she was carrying in her hand did not help her image, and she was right to be angry, thinking about it, I was outside for a week, and not even a call, I it would be the same. Admitting my mistake, I decided to sit down and listen to her long admonition, when I was about 30 minutes, I no longer kept counting, I could make her stop bothering me with her speech, and she would, but she would stay with the accumulated stress, and she would be annoying a week, plus it was my fault. After the admonition was over, we decided to eat something, it was already breakfast time, Kayle was just waiting for me to eat, the others were already eaten, they had to go to school, also soon I will go look for the women who promised me, I already saw them, and they are pretty, but there is no famous actress, or celebrity, all normal people, who never heard of her in the afterlife. Meanwhile, he had breakfast with Kayle, what a beast in a cute full pajamas or rabbit Kigurumi, he began to talk about an invitation to a party. - "Leon, I had received an invitation from China to a charity party, it was from a lady named Lian wuang, I investigated her and she has a high-end clothing manufacturing company, also her family has another construction company and has a law firm, and finally it''s your mother " - "My mother? I don''t have one that I know of.". - "I mean, the one who left you at the orphanage." I had forgotten, where was my perfect memory, - "And how do you know that she is." It may still be that he was wrong, we all make mistakes. - "It''s not obvious, just your birth name is enough, the rest is easy, I was an idiot if he tried to hide you from his enemies, at least, he should have changed the last name you received, if they wanted to have found you, it would have been very easy, I''m surprised they didn''t. " - "Yes, she sure is an idiot and you plan to attend the party." Most likely my weft armor protected me. - "It was canceled due to the events that occurred, nobody can enter most of the countries, they fear they will spread the virus." - "That''s right, you know the reason for the invitation" - "Maybe she wanted to get you back and when she found out that I adopted you she would try to talk to me and persuade me to return you to her, the sure thing that will ruin her plans." - "It is probable." - "What do you want me to do with it." - "It''s bugging you." I asked with a little annoyance, it doesn''t matter if I only attack the company, I only did it to have something to do, and the girls do not get bored. But if you try to attack Kayle or the rest, I will have no mercy - "He is trying to harm the company, with different defamations, and creating a line of products similar to ours, he also bribes some politicians in his country, so that our products receive an extra tax, in addition to not letting them pass so easily, our stores are being intimidated by different groups of criminals, and the police are not very supportive, being a Japanese company, they do not see us with a very good face. " - "that''s it." He just went to the company, nothing important for now. - "and other minor things" - "If it hinders you a lot, or tries to do direct harm to your person, do what you have to do, if it is necessary to eliminate it, do not hesitate." - "You don''t have a Lion heart, but it''s okay, she''s our enemy and there will be no mercy if that''s what you want." - "Exactly Kayle, there is no mercy with those who mess with our family." - "you don''t want to meet her" - " no, I do not care" - "If you want, you can call me oka-sama, while we do it tonight, I say, in case you feel that you lack maternal love." - "It won''t be that you have an incest fetish Kayle, do you want me to call you one-san too, or are you shotacon." I remember that in this world I am only 13 years old. - "says the king of fetishes, I already lost count of how many erotic costumes I have in my closet" - "How about we leave this in a draw." - "Better go find the new women." and kissed me goodbye. After my conversation, I was preparing to pick up the girls and record everything, but before I left, a voice that I had not heard for a long time came to mind. -Vip: New world available, kishi, ksihi, the wheel sounded, where different worlds were listed. ting, chosen world, bonus for two. Leon: two worlds, the last time it was a world and an invocation where they gave me Kayle, ask vip, now they took away an invocation to add another world, or is it a bonus, as the wheel says. Vip: it is a bonus, the invocation of the world of Lol, will be when you return from the world of avatar. Leon: I wonder who it is. Vip: First World Chosen, Avatar The Last Airbender, Second World Chosen, Starcraft. travel to avatar world in less 1 minute, you can change your choice, some changes may not be possible. Avatar, a fairly easy world, and with many beauties, but I only want one, and it is blue, that proud and arrogant princess, it will be a good challenge to conquer, also, we can create a new country, and fight against the other four, it would be fun, it will be called the realm of death, only inhabited by the undead, nothing alive apart from me, or maybe I''ll add a few humans for my fun. I like the undead, maybe the necromancer who was my first character influenced me, I would like to meet Wiz from konosuba, I really want that woman in my harem. LEON: I almost forgot the changes, give me the age of 11, and take me to the moment where azula is 9 years old, no, I am not a lolicon, but I would like to see her grow up and see how much influence I have on her personality, as I was talking, do it right after the discussion with zuko for burning a flower, and take her directly to vatuu, the spirit of chaos and darkness, which will be found in the nearest forest, it is best to represent the damsel in distress, it is the best way to meet her . Vip: Changes made. Leon: and when you send me to starcraft. Vip: you can decide when, keep in mind that you can be the strongest in that universe, but even an elephant can be eaten by thousands of ants. Le¨®n: I understand, I will make the decision later. Vip: Shipped ready, get ready. A light mowed me down for a second, and I was already in the avatar world, I no longer get dizzy like at first, after a while you get used to it. Le¨®n: Vip What background do I have in this world? Vip: none, it is not necessary, this world does not have a very high level of technology, the countries are very divided and in constant wars, many people die every day, you can create any identity you like, it will be impossible to know if it is true or lie. Leon: you''re right, now tell me where is vatuu, I need to find him before something blue happens to him. Vip: 1000 meters northwest. I looked in that direction and used my senses to locate it, and indeed I was in that direction, I teleported and stayed waiting for everything to unfold. Minutes later I was on a tree branch watching the spectacle unfolding in front of my eyes. there was a girl with golden eyes and black hair, in front of the girl was Vaatu, spirit of darkness and chaos, and he was not happy, after all he was forcibly transported to this place, and only someone he knows of spirits and be stronger than he could do it, he was being cautious, and he should be, but I''m not going to kill him, just return him where he comes from, but first, I want to see how blue acts Blue pov. Now I was running after my mother wanted to punish me for a stupid flower. - "stupid zuko, all for a flower, mother punish me, but I''ll see that I''ll burn that informer''s ass when I see him again." Now I was running after my mother wanted to punish me for a stupid flower, she deserved it because she wasn''t the prettiest. I kept running and I don''t know where I am, I wonder why I ran in the first place, for a foolish punishment? If I tell my father they won''t punish me, it''s better that I go back and talk to him, my mother has never loved me, Always preferring Zuko, that unfortunate informer, I can''t let this stay that way. As I thought about what to do, I did not realize what was in front of me until something pushed me back and collided with the tree, my lungs expelled all the air, and a taste of iron spread throughout my mouth. I felt a bit dizzy and my vision was blurry. - "You, human, what are you doing, who are you, why did you call me, answer." A somewhat dark voice, and like that of an old man. Once my sight recovered, I can see a creature, a little transparent, and very large, it was black, with many red lines and many tentacles, it was disgusting. I wanted to run but I couldn''t move, I don''t know why, my legs responded to us, my breathing was agitated, I was shaking, I don''t want to be here, I thought. I don''t know when but my tears came out, I was afraid but I didn''t want to admit it, I feel like I could die and I don''t want to. -Answer, who are you, what do you want. Nooooo, I will not admit it, I will be the best fire teacher in the world, I will have no rival and my mother will look at me and my father will praise me, everyone should know my name, I am blue. - "Shut up stupid you are in front of the princess of the fire nation, you should bow your head and pay respect" I tried to shout, but my voice was very low, barely audible, it didn''t come out as expected. - "Now I see, you were not the one who brought me, you are nothing more than a simple human." the thing in front of me was like in a pensive state, I thought I could take the opportunity and run. But a strong pressure came to me, I almost fainted, I even wet my pants, but that is the least of my problems, now I think it will make him angry and kill me, thinks Azula, don''t let fear steal your reason, think, think . And the spirit in front of me, approached, and raised one of its tentacles. I already knew my destiny, and it was to die, that was what broke my last piece of pride, I didn''t want to die, I still had to burn zuko. - "sniff, sniff, wahhhhhhh, I do not want to die, save me, someone save me, please, I will behave well, I will be a good girl, I will not bother zuko, I will also be a best friend for you, lee and mai, I will be a better daughter with Mom, I''ll try to be a better person, please I don''t want to die, and she rolled up like a ball. End Pov Pov lion No matter how proud you are, no matter how strong you are, no matter how arrogant you are, in the face of death, and especially when you are a little girl, you will lose all reason, fear will dominate you and you will show your true self. Meditated lion that was in the tree. - "Silly human, now die. Before his tentacle reached blue, I stopped him. - "Wait, wait, wait, my dear spirit, how can you kill that little girl." - "who you are." I look at me, and ask. - "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what will become of you." - "from my?" - "Relax, this won''t hurt." If he had a face, it would be one of confusion, most likely, although in some images that I saw, he had, but now I don''t see him. I cast my Fist of the Heavens ability, the paladin. And a light in the form of a ray falls on him, almost killing him, I controlled the damage a little, I did not want to kill him, after all I brought him to use it, and it served me, I will give him mercy and I will not kill him. Next use Reverse Teleportation. It was an ability that I create with my magic divinity, it will return the target to its previous point of teleportation, in this case to the spirit world, I believe. Now that I''m done with vatuu, what I came to. I approached azula, who was still crying, and curled up in a ball shape, not a trace of the canon azula can be seen Even when I got closer, he didn''t move, and he kept crying. As she does not take me into account, it only remains to make her angry, she has to be sad and scared, I also do not want her to lose her essence of how she is, if I continue to intimidate and scare her, most likely her attitude will change to a very submissive and scary , and that''s not the idea. - "Pff, hahahajajjajajajj" I laughed loudly and for him to listen to me and come to himself. And I did it, her face, totally ugly, at this moment, was pouting, and her face was full of tears and snot, it was not elegant at all. It only remained to laugh more and take a photo to remember, they will serve in the future to laugh at her. I take out a professional camera, which I keep in the inventory, I bought it in the world of Shizuka, the technology in that world is more advanced than that of my real world. Clik, clik, clik, so I continued for a few minutes, azula was already changing her face to her normal self, it seems that she recovered, well, time to have fun. - "What''s up girl, you look scared, your spirit scared you, you want a sweet." I said to her in a mocking way, while she took out a sweet I gave my pocket and put it in front of her. - "You don''t answer, the spirit ate your tongue." - "What happened, with that thing." she told me, still a little shy. - "he returned to his world, when he smelled you, he couldn''t bear it and ran away." - "eehhhh, smell." I look at myself doubtfully. - "You don''t see, you peed, you have a very bad smell, you should take a bath." He looked at himself, and he could see that his pants were wet and he smelled bad, now he was turning red, but I don''t know if from anger or shame, maybe both. - "It was your fault, everything is your fault, that thing left because you smell bad." Because you always tend to hold others accountable, they should admit their mistakes. - "I, but you were the pissed on." - "die enough." I scream furiously and he threw a ball of fire at me, yes, he has returned to his normal self. - "hahahahahaaj, the great blue princess peed on herself, hahaha, what will happen when zuko finds out, or better, the entire fire nation." - "don''t you dare, die, die, die" Every time I said die, I threw fireballs at me, I just stayed still, my resistance to fire is very high, in addition to that I use the Rising Sun amulet, this object that absorbs up to 75% of the fire damage, not only absorbs the damage, it also makes me heal the damage I absorbed, it is quite useful in this place. After a few minutes of launching attacks, azula got tired and realized that she didn''t do me any harm. - "ha, ha, ha" he panted, and leaned against the tree, "you see, wait for me to recover and kick your ass, damn enough." - "Go ahead, take your time, you want to eat something while, after all, you attacked me indiscriminately, you should be tired with all the energy expended." - "it''s your fault." again blaming others, I''ll break that habit over time. - "Okay, my fault, azula." - "how do you know my name." - "Shut up stupid you are in front of the princess of the fire nation, you should lower your head and pay respect" I said while trying to imitate her, even though she said those words with a very low tone of you, I managed to hear her. - "Youuuu, you were seeing me and you didn''t help me." - "Because I would, you are weak and your destiny was to die, but your bad smell saved you, and you still have a bad smell, what if you take a bath and we continue talking later." - "Unhappy, die." I tried to use fire control, but only a small ball of fire came out, a lighter was more powerful. - "pfff, ahahaha." - "stop laughing at this princess." - "Okay" I wipe my tears and stop laughing, I have to admit that azula is very funny. I finished making fun of her, and I decided to clean her, I already have photos of them, it is no longer necessary that she is in that state, I could catch a cold I took some soap out of my inventory and threw it into a ball of water that I just created, once I saw enough lather, I tossed it to Blue, who was looking at me like an idiot, and then a ball of water to remove the soap and finally a blast of air to dry her, I was even gentle enough, to gently dry her hair and not be all scattered. - "You are the avatar" asked azula with surprise. - "I''m not, you think only the avatar can learn more than one element control." - "Only compliance can, is what I know." - "you don''t know much then." - "teach me" - "You attack me and now you ask me to be your teacher." - "I am not asking you, it is an order as a princess of the fire nation and you must follow it." - "And if I don''t want to, what will you do, will you take me to your nation and I will be executed for not following your order, or you will send me to work in the mines, how cruel you are, blue." - "Yes, I will do that." - "And how would you achieve that, I would like to know." - "....." I keep silent, or maybe I was thinking about the answer. - "You can''t exactly, but we can reach an agreement." - "And what would that agreement be." - "You have to defeat me, just with your fire control, if you do, I will be your dog and I will follow you everywhere, and I will teach you everything I know." - "It''s good I accept." - "There is still something missing, what I gain if you can''t defeat me, you shouldn''t accept so quickly." - "I will beat you, it is not necessary to think about defeat." His proud pose and confident look had no hesitation, all the fear of the beginning had already disappeared. - "Okay, but I''ll still tell you the conditions, in case you can''t beat me. First of all, you only have 4 years to defeat me, if you don''t, I''ll put a dog collar on you and you will follow me forever as my dog. , and like a good dog you must walk on all fours and wear a collar, look even buy it. " I said that while taking out a necklace that I used in my sexual games, what did I have with my women. - "A dog, me? It will never happen" - "You are afraid, you did not say that you would beat me, that you fear him. - "hmp," she crossed her arms and tried to inflate her chest, from what I remember she is not very gifted in that area in the future. "I accept, you will see, you will have to teach everything you know and follow me forever as my faithful dog." - "but in case you fail, you better learn to bark and walk on all fours." - "Good, deal done." - "Here''s the deal, put your little hand." I''m not even trying to read it, maybe you don''t want to admit that you don''t understand what it says, since you use English for the contract, don''t use the language of this world. - "I''m leaving." - "Let''s eat something before you go, then I will accompany you so you do not get lost, also take this phone, every day when the sun rises, you will use this device to call me, then I will take you to a place where you can fight with everything without bother nobody, you understand. - "and how this works, I''ve never seen it." - "now I teach you" It took me 15 minutes to show him how, of course, it was a basic phone, call only, it would work all over the world, since it was made with magic. - "Yes, now the food, quickly." a tone worthy of a princess, but I do not like being sent, there is only waiting, it will grow and instill it on the right track. - "You are very bossy, they told you." - "Hurry, you should be grateful that I will taste your food." - "Little one, you should improve your attitude towards me, or it will hurt you in the future." I can be patient, but if her attitude does not change in the future, and she is a spoiled princess, I will not hesitate to teach her in the most cruel way, until my teaching is engraved on every part of her body, but for now I will be flexible. - "We are the same age, you can not little, also, we have the same height." When we are this age, almost all children measure the same. - "We''d better eat, but first, I''ll introduce myself, my name is Le¨®n, Le¨®n Ouroboros and I come from the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, although I am the last one left" - "I never heard of that place, where it is." - "It is a very beautiful place, but it is too late to teach you about it, all in good time." - "you''re just a liar, sure farm goods" The food went without a hitch, I devour everything I put on the table, after all, akara''s food is incredible, Agata is not far behind, and Amaya is still making progress, but I have no doubt that she will be the best cook in the real world. in the future. After the meal, I accompanied her as close to the castle where she lived and left her, and tomorrow will be a new day, and a new opportunity to get closer and get to know each other better, I must be patient, everything is for a good future. Blue pov. You will see Leon, I will not lose and you will follow me for eternity, and I will also be able to eat that delicious food always, yes, I cannot lose. While I was walking, my mother called me angrily, I had forgotten why I ran away, but it doesn''t matter anymore. - "azula come back, don''t run away again." cry ursa, my mother. - "shut up you damn witch." He looked at me shocked, I had never spoken to him that way, but I am in a very bad mood and tired, I only blurted out the first thing that occurred to me, even so, I don''t care, as Leon said, if they don''t love you, why look for what I love you, that is, very stupid, if you say you are the princess you are, you should not be dragged down by the love and acceptance of others, that is called weakness, and lack of confidence, you look for others to accept you to know that what you do It''s okay and you have some value, and the only person who can say if what you do is correct and worthwhile is you, never forget that. He''s right, I don''t need anyone''s approval, or anyone''s love, I just need me, nobody came to help me when I was about to die, and nobody loves me. I approached my room and closed the door, tomorrow will be a great day, because I will surely defeat him, and I will do it my faithful dog, today does not count, I was very tired, yes, it was because of fatigue, I lay in my bed, and I fell asleep. Chapter 21 - Cap 21 Jump time 1 year, avatar world. It has already been 1 year in this world, it never gave me back the original world, I have been traveling the world throughout my stay. Now I am in the battle or siege of Ba Sing Se, it was still night, and the earthbenders had attacked the camp of the fire nation taking advantage of the night and the cold, I had a mask that covered my entire face, it is the that I always occupy, and in my hands El''druin, Tyrael''s sword of justice, everyone is attentive to me, you cannot blame him, I appeared out of nowhere, in the middle of the battlefield, a strange entity, who do not know about which side is Too bad for them, I''m not on anyone''s side, I''m just here to kill some people to start my own kingdom and make my name known, that of king examine, and my kingdom, the kingdom of death. I have as an idea that the spirits prophesy what my arrival means, speaking of these, I met them around my trip, I intimidated them all, and I told them not to talk about me until I give the order, I want the prophecy to be of a calamity that will destroy the world and they must unite to defeat me, I want to see if humans are capable of uniting in the face of a great threat, which can cause the end of their era, or will they continue with their enmity and allow the enemy to erase them from the world , besides having a little fun.. But the result of everything will depend on them, I do not intend to use all my power, it would be abuse and not at all fun, I will only use the weakest undead that I have, and I will not fight personally, I will use my shadow warrior, that a clone of me, and one of the abilities of the assassin, also this master of the shadow, which is also like a clone, but more powerful than the first. Returning to the scene of war in front of me, I will begin my presentation. -Today is a great day, because all those who remain alive, will be able to spread my name to the world, Leon, the King examine, king of the kingdom of the dead, lord of the scourge faction, and today I bring death to those present , but you should not worry, it will only be for today, and I will not return for years, until the spirits prophesy my true arrival in the world and the end of everything comes. And the laughter filled the place, I think they found it funny, it is because my body is still small, and I do not see anything intimidating, and I still have the voice of a 12-year-old child, there were chances that this scenario happened , but I do not like that they rain on me, I thought I would kill a hundred, now there will be a thousand, I want to see if they laugh at that. mob a: come back home and stop kidding or we''ll kill you, no matter where you''re from. mob b: we''ll be the enemy I''m talking to, but it''s true, stop kidding around and go home. - You asked for it. I wrap my sword with fire, and I invoke some wolves, and I start with dragon flight, the ability of the assassin that transports me towards the enemy and gives him a kick, which was very powerful, the guy exploded and the pieces flew all over him, everyone was shocked, but as warriors, it only lasted a second before everyone threw their abilities at me, from fireballs, some fire whips, to giant stones. Nothing came to me, I kept transporting myself through the battlefield, heads were flying, people split in two, others burned by the fire that I left behind when walking, flare was a skill of the sorceress that surrounded my body in fire and left a trail of this in passing. When killing about 40, I used the necromancer''s resurrection ability, and all the dead were resurrected, but their skin was pale and they were complete, without the previous wounds I inflicted on them. Chaos flooded the place, they were facing an unknown enemy, who could control the dead, and flood the entire battlefield with fire, like all living beings, they were afraid of the unknown, they began to retreat and leave the field of battle. But I would not let them go so easy, I created a wall of fire, which contained at least a thousand, the number that I said I would kill at the beginning, and it will be. I kept killing and reviving them, and those who revived kept killing. Many of these asked forgiveness on their knees and cried, others committed suicide, they thought that this way they would not transform into those creatures under my control, and the firebenders tried to control the wall of fire, but how could they control something that I believe and is under my control, they could do nothing, and within a few minutes, all within the circle of fire, were killed and revived like my henchmen, among them, I saw someone who died in this place, in the canon, it was Lu ten, son of Irho , He died for one of my wolves, if I did not see him when he died, even if I saw him, I would kill him anyway, because I should save him, I don''t even know him, and he''s not worth it in my eyes, I''ll only save beauties, and if only I like them and I want them in my harem. I never understood the fanfic characters who wanted to save everyone, and just to create a nation, in the personal world they asked for, a world for them and their women to be safe, how stupid, it doesn''t matter that you save them and give them a home , there is always the possibility that they will stab you in the back, and who knows, as time passes, their women will spend a lot in that world alone, and the protagonist will be in others looking for more women, maybe they feel alone, and fall in love with the men he saved himself, because they treat them well and will always be close to them, of course this will not happen if you have my ability, but if not, it can happen, a single woman is very easy to conquer and only with paying attention to it may fall in love with you. finished my monologue of complaints, I decided to leave, I had already achieved my goal, and dawn was coming, while I was running, I did not teleport I wanted to see if I found something interesting, also, azula still did not call, maybe she fell asleep, sometimes happens. And I found something interesting, a girl of about 7 years old, was "watching" the mole badgers and learning, observing in quotes, because she was blind, she was Thop, Aang''s future teacher, and first metal teacher, according to her story runs away from home at 6 years old, because she is oppressed by the excessive care of her parents, at the time she escaped she found these mole badgers and felt familiar with them, since like her they were blind, Over time he learned land control from these. As for the tournaments that she participates, it seems that she has not joined yet, while I was watching her I decided to approach her, being honest it is not my goal as a woman, it just seems interesting. - "Hi little girl." I told her after teleporting behind her. - "who you are." This person is not normal, he approached and I did not notice it, maybe I did not step on the floor, but that was very difficult, Thop thought. - "I''m nobody of importance, just a simple farmer." I said with the most humble tone possible. - "your name, that''s what I mean." - "Introduce yourself first, how rude." - "You''re right, I''m Thop." she said like a young lady. - "I am a lion, a simple farmer." - "You already said it." - "I wanted to repeat it." - "What are you doing in this place?" He will have some information about who I am, he wants to kidnap me to get money from my family, if so, I will knock him out before he reaches me. - "I just saw you, and I thought about saying hello, it seemed like you were in trouble, but I see that you are not, despite being blind, you can understand your surroundings, and that is very impressive." I said it with a flattering voice. - "thanks." She is acting like the young lady that she was taught to be, by her family, not like herself, it is a facade. - "You know your long and flowing hair looks good, you should leave it that way." - "You think I look good." I ask with doubt. - "Yes, you look good with that style, long and flowing hair, and your refined but dirty clothes give you a touch of an independent and adventurous girl." This girl likes freedom, and she hates that they think she is weak and needs help, she has lived all her life locked in a bubble of protection, the least she wants is to be worried about her. - "It''s not obvious, I don''t depend on anyone, I''m very strong and independent." Children, how easy to win her good side, it''s good that she is not an old lolicon, or she would be very screwed. - "From what I see you learn earth control, and you are very good at it" - "I am, I can be considered a teacher, do you want me to teach you?" he told me with pride, and his voice confident. - "Are you sure, I''m just a stranger, I can be here for ulterior motives." - "I don''t think so, he seems like a good person." - "hahahaha, you think so, maybe I''m here to kidnap you and ask your family for money, Thop Beifong." I laughed like a villain and spoke like one. He stepped back and raised two mounds of dirt, ready to attack me. - "who are you, how do you know who I am." - "You gave your name, the rest is easy." It really wouldn''t be that easy with just her name, her parents have her very hidden from others, few know about her, but she doesn''t know it. - "I see, I was careless, but I won''t get caught so easily." he was on guard ready to attack me. - "I''m kidding, I don''t want to catch you, if I wanted to do that, you''d already be unconscious and in a sack." He''s right, he could have come close to me and I didn''t realize it until I spoke, I just have to risk and trust. Thop thought. Under the two mounds of earth and under guard. - "then your real motive." - "I said it at the beginning." My phone rang and I knew that Azula had woken up, the idiot had fallen asleep, it was already noon. I''ll leave her waiting. - "what is that sound." - "It comes from a communication device, I use it to communicate with my friend, who is from the fire nation." - "nation of fire, you are from that place." He frowned when I said fire nation. - "What''s up with that pouting face, not everyone who lives in that place is bad, you know." - "They are murderous barbarians." - "They say the same about you, not everything you see is true, in your case everything you hear" - "you''re making fun." - "a little, but do not judge without knowing the whole truth of a story, look at you, despite being blind, I can say that you are strong and very independent, there is no fear in your movements, I only see the security of an empowered girl. " - "It''s true, I''ll believe you, and I''ll be your friend." what a radical change that was. - "Are you sure? Today you can be my friend, tomorrow, you might have to kill me." - "That won''t happen, like I said you seem like a good person." - "You will regret those words in the future, I will repeat once more, you are sure that you want to be my friend, because if the moment comes where I am your enemy, for my part I will not hesitate to kill you." - "Yes I''m sure, and if you become my enemy, I''ll kick your ass and bring you back, and so we''ll be friends again" she smiled sweetly, like the naive little girl that she is. - "hahahahaha, how naive, but okay, I want to see if you can do it, I''ll be your friend, I''ll come to see you every time I can, don''t ask for a fixed schedule, and I''ll find you when I want to see you, don''t worry about anything" - "OK dude." - "Alone, if you tell me friend it sounds very formal and distant." - "Okay, Leon." - "How about we eat something to celebrate this friendship." - "You have food, I only have some dried meat left." - "Yes, I have something left." I have to return to my world soon, I am running out of food that my women prepare for my travels, I have a few agate food left, the rest has already been devoured all. While eating with Thop he asked me questions about the fire nation and elsewhere. - "and how is the water tribe." - "just snow everywhere, it is quite cold, but it is fun to play in the snow, and you can catch very big fish, and they are very delicious, just do not eat the koi fish that are in a pond, they are the spirit of the ocean and moon will bring unnecessary chaos if you do. " - "I''m not a glutton who eats everything she sees." - "It would be more convincing if you don''t talk with your mouth full of food, you even ate my share." - "Your food is very delicious and new, they have a unique flavor." - "Thanks, I''ll tell the cook." - "Yes, and bring him, I also want to be his friend." - "It lasted, and I was also in the great library of Wan Shi Tong, there was a giant owl guarding it, to enter I had to give knowledge or something of value to the library, also I had to promise not to use the knowledge for evil" - "and you gave up." - "allows you to stay alive" - "you threatened him" - "Yes, now I have a free pass, if one day you decide to go to that place and want to enter, just tell them that you are going on behalf of the king examine, my name is well known to the spirits." - "You weren''t called a lion." she asked doubtfully. - "that''s my title, idiot." - "who you call an idiot, wants me to bury you." he said in a challenging way. - "Try it." And so we started a little battle, it was not very hard on her, she is still a 7 year old girl. It didn''t take me more than a minute to finish the battle, he''s still a long way from reaching his canon self. We continued eating and our conversation continued, where she asked me about the world, what it was like and when I could take her to those places, this very curious and adventurous girl. And I decided to go, azula must be a walking disaster because of how angry she must be, it has already taken me 3 hours to go see her, she has called me many times, I turned off the phone on call 70. - "See you later Thop, we''ll see each other again." - "See you later Leon, don''t forget to come back." - "No, and don''t forget, that maybe you will regret the decision you made this day to be my friend." - "I will not do it." It all depends on the decisions I make, if I decide to follow the avatar and help him, the most likely thing is that it will end against me, since when I start my kingdom, the avatar will be the first to try to stop the approaching disaster. Back to azula''s room. When I was transported to Azula''s room, you can see that the entire Azula room is burned, and destroyed, Azula was on the bed with a furious look, the kind of wife''s look who were deceived in her own double bed. - "I''m back, it seems that you had fun little blue." He was already taller than her, and he used that to tease from time to time. - "go dead." And the ball of fire was not lacking. Sometimes I wonder if that part of her never changed. This woman through the years has changed a lot, I helped her free herself from those chains called Ursa and Ozai, Azula goes mentally crazy at the end of the story, at first because of Ozai when he seats the throne and he is crowned as a phoenix king , she feels like she''s being treated like zuko after the debate she had with Ozai. And her mother drives her crazier, with the constant visions that she had of her throughout the trip, telling her that she should change and being the lord of fire was not her way, these constant visions drove Azula crazy, and it is not That''s the idea, so I slowly instilled that I didn''t need the love and approval of anyone except my own. Of course, she would not admit that she is seeking my approval, she is too proud, but it is better that she run after me, if I am the figure that inspires her and the one that pursues her, she will grow to become very strong, it is much better than a woman''s future crazy in a sanatorium on an island, beauty like this does not deserve that fate. She also became a loner, she no longer bothers Zuko, and she doesn''t hang out with Mai and Ty Lee, she doesn''t pay attention to Ozai, and she doesn''t even talk to her mother, a real rebel, I wonder if they banish her, not even He even practices firebending, since I told him that mana is much more versatile and useful, he only focuses on that, I remember as if it were yesterday. Flashback -"how do you do that." - "what thing." - "You don''t move and you can control and absorb fire." - "I understand, it''s because I don''t use fire control, I use mana, a universal energy, capable of controlling everything, and most importantly, creating everything, as long as you have mana, you can do anything, but you have to be strong enough to handle it and create what you want. " - "Well, I have that." - "You have nothing, not a bit, but you shouldn''t feel bad, I''m the only one who has mana in this world." - "the only one, I don''t believe you, I have too." - "you do not have." - "You will see, learn to control it." he hardly takes no for an answer. And he sat down and began to meditate, he is imitating me, I put myself in that potion when I do my internal monologues, maybe I thought that I do that to recover my mana, I am not going to correct it, a little of my mana leaks, maybe I can catch it and make it yours. And he succeeded, at 5 months he managed to understand the mana, and make it enter his body. It''s not much, but now she can create her own fire, and use it with her firebending, others cannot use the fire created by her. its flames are not yet the ones that characterize it, the blue ones, they are still common flames. And so he began to understand mana, he can already make a small layer on his body and increase his defense. I have to admit that azula is a genius. End flash back. - "Why are you angry little blue." - "Because it took you so long, it was more than 3 hours." - "My fault is not, who was the princess who fell asleep." - "Hmph, but I called you and you didn''t come, you should introduce yourself immediately, my mother came to bother me, since she knew I was in my room, I also had to eat her horrible breakfast." - "They are the best cooks in the fire nation, how can you say that." - "It doesn''t matter, I want your food." - "I will soon be left with nothing, and I will have to go home." - "then go now and hurry." - "I''m leaving for a blue month, today is the last day we see each other, then we won''t see each other again for a month." He stared at me for a few seconds, and got up, started looking for clothes, but it was all burned. - "Wait for me, I''ll go find clothes and we''ll go." - "I''m leaving, you just stay here and wait for me, like the good girl you are." - "nooooo, we''re going together or you''re not going." Blue yelled, she was angry. - "you will force me." I said calmly, I am not going to get mad at a bossy girl, I am an adult. - "I will do it." - "You have the strength to back up that clarification." - "Yes, today I will beat you, come on, I''m ready, today you will finally be my faithful servant for eternity and you will never leave my side." - "I wait to see how you do it, but first, change your nightwear." - "Right, I need more comfortable clothes to beat you." Azula is not the girl who turns red, just because I saw her in her pajamas, we even bathed naked, and it didn''t bother her, but it was because it was me, she has a lot of confidence in me, if it were someone else, the most it is probable that he died burned. Besides, we are still children, there are no lustful desires in our bodies. Once she changed, I took her by the hand, and transported us to the carnival, a small carnival was taking place today, they are celebrating something of the sun, I don''t know specifically why, I didn''t pay attention to it. - "what do we do in this place." - "Here, put this on" I handed him a small mask that covers only the eyes, since I want to try the different food stalls, and why the mask, because I don''t want to be recognized. - "What do we do in this place, I want to defeat you." - "Tomorrow, I''ll stay another day, for now let''s enjoy." - "no, I want to defeat you now." - "You know the secret to being very strong." - "train a lot." - "Mistake, it''s the desire, because if you want something and you don''t want to be taken away, you have to be strong." - "I wish, only with wish I will be stronger." I wonder doubtfully. - "As long as you have the desire to obtain what you want and a goal you want to achieve, these will drive you every day to move on in life. Because if you only train, to become strong, it will become boring and monotonous, and Soon you will get tired of what you do and you will lose motivation, and everything you do will lose meaning, in your case, it is to defeat me, that''s why it is so much fun for you to train. " - "Yes, it''s fun to train." - "but once you achieve that for what you train, what''s up." - "I don''t know, train more" - "Exactly, that''s the point, you have to live the moments, that''s why the first thing that came to your mind was training, once you understand why you do what you do, I''ll ask you again why you train, I assure you that your answer will change. " Street food has a certain taste that attracts me, but I still prefer the food of my women, I should look for someone who knows how to cook in this world, I do not expect any blue, most likely it will burn everything because it does not work for you He has no patience for that kind of thing, but to attack me, he has plenty, what a crazy woman. - "That''s not your friend you and lee." - "they are not my friends." - "sure." Ty Lee has 5 identical sisters, I wonder what it will be like to have 6, although I do not know their personalities, I never saw much information about the rest of them. As I was thinking, a flame explodes in my face. - "Why was that blue, we are enjoying the carnival, not in battle." - "then do not think of other people when you are with me, do not forget that you will be mine, only mine forever once I defeat you." This girl, you''ll see when she grows up, I''ll make her a total masochist. Azula is very obsessive, possessive, and jealous, she does not like it at all when she sees me seeing other women, although she herself does not understand that part of her, they are things that she would never admit. The day ended and it was quite calm, I tried many foods, although some were not to my liking. I left azula in her bedroom, wait for her to fall asleep before leaving, I plan to leave her alone for a month, or she may become very dependent on me and my presence, they have to gain some independence, I prefer to do it now or it will be late when I grow up , this woman is difficult to deal with, she has many security and self-esteem issues that I have tried to fix over time, although there is still a long way to go. Chapter 22 - Cap 22 azula, a tsundere, a yandere, a bit of both, this woman is very unstable mentally and emotionally, difficult to handle and relate to, but once she fully adopts a personality it will be worth the effort I have put into her . of course there is the possibility of failure, but that things do not always turn out as they think, makes life fun. -Good azula, if you manage to beat me, I''ll stay with you forever, if you lose we''ll see you in a month, I have things to do. I will not really leave her alone for a whole month, I will return to this world and I will be watching her from afar, making sure she does not do something stupid, in addition to going to see Thop from time to time, she is a fun girl, and her company is comfortable . - I hope you are prepared to stay by my side forever, I am not going to lose. our gazes fixed on each other, waiting for the most appropriate moment to attack, azula has been in constant mana training, she already has a great mastery, not only that, I also taught her techniques of throwing knives and murder, most of people in this world depends too much on their control of the elements, I think that learning the odd technique with weapons can save you at a critical moment. I showed him a little carelessness in my posture, so that he would start his attack, and I do not doubt, some knives were thrown at my leg and another at my arm, along with that a whip created from fire that approached my neck, all his attacks they wanted to incapacitate me, or so I thought until he created a fire spear with his other hand and threw it at my chest, 4 attacks in less than 2 seconds, he didn''t hold back at all. So that they did not reach me, she transported me behind her about 5 meters, and threw 4 ice arrows, thanks to the distance I managed to dodge only moving to one side, if it had been closer I could not do it, that''s why those were 5 meters, I don''t want him to end too soon, I also want him to learn from the battle.. - That''s all, I thought you were getting serious. - "just warm up." His smile showed me that he was having fun, that''s good. I summoned various spirit wolves, I can control their strength with mana. while throwing several arrows of ice, and did not let her rest. He used his flexibility, speed, to face the wolves, he destroyed them in a minute, but he did not stop there, and he approached me with greater speed, than before, now he was propelling himself with fire that he created in his feet, he learned to control the direction of your movements with it, even in the air. he approached and used one of his knives to attack me, which I deflected with one of my knives, I have many and I keep them in inventory, he followed with a kick aimed at my head, I used dragon tail, a killing skill that creates a small explosion next to the kick and transported me behind her giving a kick that was directed towards her shoulder, which sent her flying a few meters, before stopping and attacking again, I felt her shoulder break, but with adrenaline in her body, it will not hurt and it will continue as if nothing happened, but when it is over, it will cry when I leave it alone, it always does, it will not show weakness to anyone. continuing with the attacks, now he was using his fists and we faced in a melee. His hands burned with fire, which each time increased in temperature, and his flames were turning blue, which means that each time he handled them better. In chemistry when the flames turn blue it means complete combustion, where no waste is produced, just as she is using her fire more efficiently without losing unnecessary energy, this is the best way she moves forward, under fight and pressure. Her fiery fists did not stop, her battle maniac smile was getting bigger and bigger, I decided to wrap my fists with lightning, and mercilessly attacked her, I landed three consecutive blows, giving her small shocks that stunned her and forced her to retreat to recover. I was thinking of using ice, but maybe it could be inspired if he saw me using rays, and I am not disappointed, a few rays were seen in his fingers, but they only lasted a few seconds, but that is already good, he learned only once, many would wish to do that Perhaps it is an innate gift of hers. Seeing that she recovered from her daze and understood the use of lightning a bit, I attacked her again, she has to learn that she should not be distracted in battle, I jumped and approached her quickly, hitting her stomach, she flew again, until He collided with a tree, and the air left his lungs, and the blood came out of his mouth, calculating the damage, I broke two ribs, one punctured the right lung, also damaged his liver, he is already bleeding internally, if he continues like this he will die in 10 minutes, but we are talking about azula, a very stubborn, decisive woman. He took a minute to stand up, another to stand up properly, his gaze was still confident, as if he could win, but he is only showing a strong front, inside he is worried, he is afraid that it will happen when he loses, since he will not be able to to follow me, she is afraid that I will leave, only to abandon her, and she will be alone, she does not feel loved, and that is very difficult especially for her age, let''s not forget that she is 10 years old. I spend another minute looking at her, and Azula began to move, although her movement was unstable, and with her last strength, she propels herself with her left foot, which was releasing fire, when she arrived in front of me, she hit me with a head butt, her last action before losing consciousness. Before her body touches the ground, I hold her, it was a good fight, and she gave her everything, I should give her a reward, but it would do, I''ll think about it, take her as the princess she was and transport us to her room. I started to remove his clothes, and I took out a tub that I had in my inventory, once completely undressed, I placed it inside, to wash it, it was still a loli in my eyes, I was not excited, while doing it, I activated my paladin meditation aura , to help replenish his mana and heal his life constantly, I could use the rejuvenating or healing potion, but I did not, because when I wake up I will form a chaos trying to follow me, also it has to hurt a little, so that the lessons are not forget. After washing her body, I dry her with a very soft and high quality towel, it is from the world of Shizuka, I also use hot air to keep her body warm, I am very good at taking care of her and I like it, I have been a year, and I have a great attachment to this stubborn woman. When I finished with all the work, I let her sleep, and I lay down next to her, waiting for her to wake up and be able to leave, if I''m not mistaken before coming to this world I was going for those women that I asked the governments of the world, If all goes well, soon people will begin to doubt their governments a lot, and the chaos will be much worse, when that happens, I will eliminate a country completely and fill it with undead so that it will not be habitable again, I plan to make a base For different reasons in that country, and I will slow down my plans a bit, I already have a large number of souls to buy objects, also I do not want to extinguish humanity, what I will do alone in the world, it would be extremely boring. I have to prepare many objects to go to the StarCraft world, I do not want to be careless, less when there are still some Xel''Naga, very powerful beings who were the cause of the great advance of the zerg, by endowing them with purity of essence, as well as To the Protoss, the Zerg are a ruthless fusion of biologically advanced arthropod aliens. Dedicated to the search for genetic perfection, and there are many of those shits, they are also a danger if many get together, there is the possibility of losing if they attack me without rest, in addition to having kerrigan, a very treacherous and calculating woman, and an incredible strategist, I cannot let her be the queen of blades, it is better to save her and put her on my side, this woman is the skull image of the phrase, you are not born being a villain, the world makes you one. Putting all this aside for now and I closed my eyes to sleep for a while, but azula was already waking up, she healed faster than I thought, so I stopped the aura, her internal damage was already completely healed, there would only be a large pain. - "aaaaaaahggggggggg," he yelled in pain, when he tried to get up, he stopped in the middle, and went back to bed, crying like a little girl, which is still. "Sniff, sniff, it hurts you stupid Leon, I''ll hit him so hard he won''t be able to wake up for a month." apparently he still did not realize that he was next to him. - "Here, you can use a handkerchief to clean your face, you look horrible." It wasn''t so, I just said it to bother her, I had already removed all the bruises and cuts from her face and body, although she would not mind if I left them, she is not one of the girls who worries about being well made up and always well presented, it''s more like a mad dog. - "Give it to me, ugggg, it hurts a lot, all for not wanting to take me, if you don''t want me by your side and you plan to abandon me, you should tell me, I totally know that nobody loves me, I''m just a weapon for my father, and I will always be the last on my mother''s list, I don''t need anyone, sniff, sniff. " and she began to cry louder, and I didn''t even notice my presence, she seems to be very focused on her self-pity. - "It is too late for you to make that trip to my blue side, also I do not understand why I would abandon you, I did not say that I would return in a month, you are very dramatic." - "No ...." I did not finish the words, and looked at where I was, a few inches from her, she had a surprised face, which was changing to one of anger. - "The spirit ate your tongue, don''t worry, if vatuu comes back, I''ll scare him for you so you don''t cry anymore, crying girl." I said with a mocking tone, I wanted him to put that self-pity aside, and focus on something else, on me. - "Die bastard, ugggggg," she got up and tried to throw her fireball at me, but the pain forced her to lie down, again. - "hahahahaha, sniff, sniff, nobody loves me, I''m a lonely girl." I said while imitating his voice and behavior. - "don''t make fun of you bastard, it''s all your fault, now go away and don''t come back, stop messing with my life, you damn unhappy." - " that you want." I said regretfully. - "Yes, now go." although he said it, his voice was not sure. - "And you give up like this, blue, it''s only the first year, there are 3 left, you had 3 years to beat me and you give up on the first, without a doubt, you are a pampered princess." - "3 years? - "It can''t be that I forgot you, right" she had forgotten, sometimes she can be an idiot, but it''s because deep down she is very sentimental, and she gets carried away by her emotions. - "No, I didn''t forget, you understand." - "I believe you," I do not believe him, but sometimes you have to indulge them, now that I think about it, I have become very soft, but I am always like that with what belongs to me, if that''s okay. - "I just think, you won''t come back." - "I will, I''ll be back, I''ll call you every day, don''t forget you have the phone." - "you will come back." - "Yes, stop fucking around." - "I believe you, after all you will be by my side forever and you will never leave once I win you, you are only mine, do not forget." His obsessed look gave me the creeps, make up your mind woman, are you tsundere or yandere, or both, it will be bipolar. - "It''s time to go blue, wait for me and don''t do anything stupid, you can call whenever you want." - "Go quickly, stop being dramatic." Now it''s tsundere, this girl, sigh, it will be a challenge to deal with her in the future. Since I was in a stable state of mind, which was the idea before I left, I walked over to her and kissed her on the forehead, and she carried me away. - Now vip prepares my way ..... before finishing my words in my head with vip, my phone rang. - "I know I said to call whenever you want, but this is too much." - "It''s your fault, when you touched my forehead I got sick." - "you got sick?." I ask with doubt, how rare was he relatively well when I left. - "Yes, my heart beats a lot, very fast, come see what happens to me, it''s your fault and you have to help me improve." What a big idiot, I can''t blame her, she doesn''t have anyone to explain certain things to her in life, and she won''t ask her mother, much less talk to her about things that make her look weak. - "Don''t worry, you will heal in a few seconds, just breathe calmly and it will go away, or just meditate." - "I hope so or you will have to come back." and cut him off, wanted to come back later. - Now if vip send me. And a second later, I was where I was before, I was looking for the girls I asked for, I wonder if I should take them to my bed and have fun with all four of them at the same time, although, I really still don''t know what to do with them, I''ll think about it. when you meet them and talk to them. While I was thinking about those things, VIP spoke again. - minus 1 minute transport to the world of StarCraft. - I thought you would wait, but whatever, I can return immediately and leave time stopped in that world, and come back later, for now the configurations, send me near Sarah kerrigan, that is the moment when she kills her mother, and leaves to his father with brain damage after his psychic attack, but first, I want you to change the roles, for the father to die and his mother to be the one who lives and with the brain damage, let''s save the milf. This is the best time to make her loyal to me, when she grows up she becomes treacherous and manipulative, but that is the fault of the treatment she received throughout her life, where Lieutenant Rumm constantly tried to twist her sense of right and wrong to use. her powers to her benefit, but she was denied by what happened to her parents, until she finally used a neuro-adjuster which diminished her powers and made her a faithful servant for the Confederacy. After being rescued by the son Sons of Korhal and becoming the right hand of Arcturus Mengsk. She was betrayed by him, leaving her alone in tarsonis, All those things transform her into the queen of blades, I cannot allow that, she is also very beautiful, especially in that tight suit, which does not leave much to the imagination, how not to save her and add a new woman to my harem, and who knows, I can also stay with her mother a beautiful thousand, or so I think, I do not know anything about her, I will investigate her before making a decision. -That''s all send me. -Shipped in 3,2,1. vip answered me. When I teleported to the world of StarCraft, I felt death approaching, I tried to teleport, but I couldn''t, I didn''t understand the reason, so I decided to use the intangible ability of the spectral dancer, but I felt like a lightning bolt, or a light pierced my heart and another my head, dying instantly. Leon: How did that happen? What world am I in? Vip: StarCraft universe, unknown world, unknown date. Leon: I understand, something went wrong. Vip: your arrival was prophesied by one of the Xel''Naga, fearing for your arrival I create several countermeasures to kill you, one of those is that lightning, which only damages intangible things. Leon: as shit there is such a lightning. Vip: there are many unknown things, the multiverse is very large. Leon: why can''t I use teleportation. Vip: I create devices that block the energy you use, the Xel''Naga are extremely intelligent, an ancestral race and the most powerful in the StarCraft universe, do not forget, but as it could happen to you, their overconfidence led them to their ruin. Leon: second time I die, if I''m not mistaken, and it''s not fun, worse still, I can''t use mana, there is nothing left but to use my talent with the sword, buy again guardian angel, adds Immortal Shield, bloodthirsty, chainmail and tabi ninja. Vip: you can only have 6 maximum items. Le¨®n: I have one more space, but that will suffice, I think. Let''s have fun. once I resuscitated, I released my wings that I had stolen from Tyrael, and I moved them across the ground, then I took them out of the ground impaling all the zerg that were around me, I quickly got up from the ground and looked around, and I realized He says that the ones he killed were only the tip of the iceberg, no matter where he looked he only saw zerg, there were several ultralisks, which were like giant mammoths, they measured approximately 30 meters, they were huge. Xel''Naga: "You are not welcome in this conquering universe." This creature spoke to me, about 5 meters tall, it had 4 pairs of white eyes, its body had a white mist that dressed it and several tentacles came out of its body. He is not masters, amos was black if I''m not mistaken, amos sought to break the "corrupt" cycle of the Xel''Naga and bring all life to its end to remake it in his image, but I''ll talk more about him later. Leon: "I can see it, you killed me once." Xel''Naga: "I will kill you until you can no longer get up, I have blocked all your escape routes, you will be in this world, until you die or I die." Leon: Until he dies, you see, you can transport me now. I asked VIP in my mind. Vip: It is not being possible, most of the energy blocked by the aforementioned device, I do not know how long it lasts, but it is wasting its life essence and energy to maintain it, sooner or later it will stop working, or you will have to kill it. decision. Leon: There is no other way, I thought my weft armor would save me. Vip: Your weft armor skill is over, it only lasted up to 12 years (I don''t remember this data well, I''ll fix it if I''m wrong) Leon: It doesn''t matter anymore, I just have to get out of this place. I took El''druin out of my inventory, and started the attack, those damn Zerglings, they kept accumulating, they were fast and many, every time I cut and killed I still had to send the corpses to the inventory or they would be a nuisance on the battlefield As he killed them, the Hydralisks released a kind of acid from their mouths, creating small burns, they could be small, but there were millions of these Hydralisks, which looked like a damn river of acid. I used my wings to kill them, and to heal myself, the bloodthirsty and immortal bowshield allowed me to be in the fight without using my potions. While I continued defeating the Zerglings, one of the greats approached, when I was about to invest myself with his kaiser blades, I dodged him and with a fist I was able to destroy his skull, and send him flying about 10 meters, investing everything that was behind of him, I was able to kill a lot just by throwing it, it was too heavy and large, which made everything easier, although my hand suffered a small fracture, which healed immediately thanks to my life theft, I had also activated my prayer aura, to constantly heal me, after all my auras don''t need mana to function. Every death brought me closer to the Xel''Naga, or so I thought. - see you in your death, conqueror. and he moved from where he was, to where, I have no idea. This did not look good at all, I just have to be patient. and the sky darkened, a guardian appeared, it was like a giant flying crab, there were also Mutalisk. projectiles flew from the sky, and attacked from all sides, even the allies, they are a nuisance, he is lucky that he has no mana, when I saw that one was relatively close, I used my wings to hold onto him, and climb on his back, once there is, use my wings as ropes, do not forget that my wings are like several whips of light, they are not wings like those of birds or angels in the movies. mounted on the guardian, used it to impact others, once he saw that he was falling, he mounted on another and repeated the act, until more than a thousand skirmishers, flying units that were very small and exploded on contact, before they were approach and explode I used the spectral dancer and I became intangible, making everyone pass by, I used it since the Xel''Naga was not close, but it was a mistake, that lightning attacked me again and cut my arm, I managed to avoid the greatest possible damage, removing the effect of the object, but when it was already tangible, those damn suicidal Megumin (harasser), came back and exploded sending me back to the ground like a meteor, I created a crater of more than 1000 meters, everything around was pulverized, and Me, my whole fucking body ached, before I could complain, the fucking Xel''Naga appeared and cut my head off before transporting himself back to wherever he was hiding. -Vip, how long do you think the Xel''Naga will take to deplete his life and energy. - It will depend on its strength and how long it has existed, we do not have much data, we do not know what year it is, not even the planet. - It only remains to be patient, I have been taking care of azula for a year, which better my level of patience very high, it was a good training for this situation, thanks azula, surely I sneeze, wherever I am. The time I spend in this place will not affect the others, I am correct. - Time stopped in the other worlds you were, you don''t have to worry about time. - that''s good, I can also take advantage of the time and place to refine my skills, you have to look for the good side of everything. finished my conversation with vip, which was mentally, very fast, a few seconds, I had already come back to life, and was ready to face an army that had no end, all I saw in my sight were zerg, as he said movie gangplank, "TODAY IS A GREAT DAY TO DIE", I yelled loudly for all the zerg to hear me, but whether they understood or not, that''s not my problem anymore, I had already started my attack. Chapter 23 - Cap 23 (R-18) (****, mental corruption and a bit of mental control by the MC, I mean, if they don''t like these things, they don''t read it that way, and they don''t complain later.) Total deaths 35, total murders, do not stop counting to 350 million, at that time it has been 4 months, this has been total shit, I have already been locked up in this world for a year, but today it finally comes to an end, I can feel my mana recovering, apparently the Xel''Naga was already ready to exhaust its energy and vitality, it cannot withstand my large amount of mana any longer and I could already identify where it is. Using teleportation I got to his side, I could already activate killing all my abilities, I could leave this world right away, but I can''t leave without him and destroy this world In front of me, the Xel''Naga, there is no longer the previous being that showed strength and wisdom, now there is only a miserable being on the brink of extinction. - "That''s all, you have failed, if you prophesied my arrival, you should have foreseen this result or I''m wrong". - "A lot of energy was spent just finding the exact place where you would appear, and another large amount to force you to come to this place, if I tried to foresee the result, I would not have enough energy left to kill you the first time, and less to link the out of this world for a whole year. "He said tiredly and with an aged voice, he was already in his last moments. - "I notice that there are other presences within you." I asked, since I could feel more souls inside him.. - "I devoured my brothers, it was necessary to have enough energy to defeat you, even so I spent a large amount forcing them, they would not let themselves be killed so easily, if they had cooperated, another would be the result, but I have failed." with a bit of resignation he told me. - "what place is this, and what year." - "It is a small universe created from the same timeline that you would arrive at, you will never be able to leave here, once I die." - "is so." -What do you say vip -You can go back to your world. - "It was a good fight, Xel''Naga, but this is goodbye." I raise my sword, and cut his body in half, finally ending this damn year in this world, I''m starving, it was quite difficult to eat while you are constantly attacked, also my food ran out 3 months ago, the potions helped to support me satiated, if not, I would have eaten the zerg, hungry everything looks delicious, poor me. Once the Xel''Naga is dead, keep its body in inventory, it can be useful. Now let''s go back, I am very frustrated sexually, and I know who to take this desire away from, before that, I have to end this whole world, I have to release a little stress accumulated by the time spent in this world. I started to focus my mind on various parts of the planet, the planet was about 5 times our sun, a giant shit and there were still a lot of zerg. and their corpses will be very useful if I want to invade a planet or destroy them all, I only use resurrection on all the corpses and I will have an insurmountable army, the best thing is that it is ecological, after you die they disappear only leaving a little dust on the ground. Once I have concentrated on some points chosen according to my convenience, I start to control the weather to my advantage, creating black clouds at those points, this process took 5 hours, but it would make my job easier. A downpour began to flood these places, while lightning began to fall all over the world, killing thousands of zerg every second, I also began to create hydras in places that were dry, it gave them greater efficiency than making them in a flooded area, obviously. once I found that the quantity was sufficient, I decided to return. Returning to my world, I found myself leaving for the meeting place that I gave to those girls to be delivered. They are quite beautiful, I really did not think to do anything with them at first, but then I spent a year locked in a fucking world of shit, and I need to de-stress a bit, and what better way than to reactivate my mental corruption project, ¨¢gata was a failed experiment, to To this day she is afraid of me, and that was not the idea, she tried to make her become addicted to my touch, but I only managed to sow terror in her mind, and because half, because she is a very good cook and She is totally loyal to Kayle and Shizuka, they are even at the same university, and both are studying to be teachers. While I was thinking, I had already arrived at the place of delivery, in front of me the 4 women and by their side, nothing, they left the package and left, you will think, they are not very confident, they are not at all, each of those women has a bomb that It will explode by remote control, surely they are seeing in a distant place the time of my arrival, the good thing is that I can intervene those bombs with ease, I already anticipated that something like this would happen, so I made 4 signal interveners, for locators, and In these silly cases, although I also put a small shield on them in case of, since more than the explosion it is the poison that the bombs contain that want me to harm me, they were designed to damage a very wide area based on poison. The first is called Lesya Melnik, Ukrainian, blonde, blue eyes, age 18, modest breasts, but very beautiful, she has a quite warm air, which makes you approach naturally. Second woman, Effie beltmakar, redhead, green eyes, Scottish, age 17, big breasts, just like her ass, looks angry, maybe I did something to her. The last two, kiara and sara magdonel, both sisters, separated by a year, 17,18, respectively, both with brown hair and brown eyes, are perished, but sara has a chest that explodes the blouse you are wearing, instead her Sister received the leftovers, it is flat, but very beautiful, but of all, I have to see who deserves the volunteer position to be my new mental corruption project, Agata is a failure, the next one will not be, because I am so sure You will ask, why one of these women was raised in a good house, and they all gave it to her, they do not know many things, although one is the daughter of important soldiers in her country, but she always lived with a good life as a spoiled princess. Leon: "then, put on this blindfold and we will leave." Effie "just a child, my parents would be sad if they knew they lost to a stupid child, I hate you, you don''t know how much I hate you, because of you I lost everything, you took my parents away from me." Leon: "but you were a volunteer to serve me forever, even though you hate me, by chance you''re a masochist. I asked her, who knows, maybe she''s the volunteer." Effie: "I just wanted to see who the bastard was that took everything off me, and I''m already happy, I just want you to know something, no matter what you do, I will never bow my head before you, and I will make your life impossible." Le¨®n: "This is how we are going to get along, it hurts me that I had saved them from a cruel fate." Ding, ding, I already have my volunteer, to think that she would volunteer, I did not expect it, but all her speech told me, take me, and make me a doll that only responds to your will, I heard that, I don''t know about you Effie: "cruel fate, what do you mean, the only cruel thing here is to be by your side." Lesya "I forgive you." Leon: "What are you saying, I don''t think I heard well." Lesya: "I forgive you, I think that not everything is your fault, my mother told me that I always have to forgive others, because I do not know what life I lead before doing something bad against me, and a child like you would not do These bad things of your own free will, you are not born villains, that''s why I forgive you, and I come to you voluntarily, although you took everything from me, I believe that by your side I can guide you on a better path. " His warm smile and that sincerity that came out of his words, I almost started to cry and I became a responsible human being for society, who works 8 hours a day, earns a salary, has a family and contributes to the state with his taxes, too I help granny to cross the street, but as I said before, almost, because later I remember that I am a very good person, since I help the world to recover from the chaos caused by human beings, since I started all the chaos, warming Global dropped to a very low level, all thanks to me, almost extinct animals are recovering, you see I am an incredible person, and let''s not forget all those women that I saved from their cruel fate. eon: "to be honest, I think you are an idiot, sorry, I, I do not need it, everything I did, was done for the good of all and the future, and you two, I also stole everything," I asked the pair of sisters, who were quietly listening to everything, I don''t know if they think they are coming on vacation or I don''t look very intimidating, they are very relaxed. Kiara: "no, we have our parents alive, but they said that we have a better chance of living with you than on their side, but that we may not have a good life, but it is better than being dead." What good parents, what do you want me to tell you, kicking them out of their house in a subtle way. Sara: "It''s true, that''s why we were sent to this place." his parents are influential politicians and very intelligent, it hurts that they did not wait with my cunning. Le¨®n: "they think their parents did this out of love, to see them better cared for." kiara and sara: "yes" Leon: "What idiots, they are just toys sent to kill me, before coming to this place they didn''t do a medical check-up." - "yes" x4 - "in that medical checkup, they fell asleep isn''t it." - yes - Exactly, at that moment they put a probe down his throat and introduced small very lethal bombs, but only for you, since the explosion will not be very big, the problem is the poison, now you understand they were used as human bombs to kill me , they are nothing more than disposable things. Sara: "impossible, they would never do that, our parents wouldn''t treat us like that." Le¨®n: "in the face of despair and ambition, anything is possible, when they saw the opportunity to advance their careers and to destroy the main head of what they call a world-class terrorist organization, they did not hesitate to sell them." Kiara: "lie, they would never do that." There was no doubt in his words, but the more confident he is, the stronger he will fall. and I put the video that I recorded, where it shows when they are sold, it was the best way for them to lose hope and little by little, they favored me. Mr. magdonel "we accept, it is the best way to save our world." Mrs. magdonel: "if even if they are our daughters, if it is for the good of the country, we accept the deal, just don''t forget that when things get better, we support the world and the country." President: "everything is fine, we will not forget it, your daughters will save the world by sacrificing themselves." Leon: "You see, they sold them, those are their parents." kiara: "it can''t be" sara: "impossible, why would they do that." both incredulous, they tried to deny that, but it was impossible to deny the truth. and leave them there, while I approach and put the bandages on them, the shock they have will not pass in a while, it was easy for them to believe the video, because I played a little with their minds with magic. Leon: "Well, since you forgive me, I''ll leave you last, now be a good girl and put on the blindfold." once the three were bandaged, I put them to sleep and transported them to my houses, Kayle would be waiting for their arrival and accommodating them, as for the last girl, Effie beltmakar was my next project. Effie: "what did you do, how did that happen." he said with a bit of panic. Le¨®n: "you will see" I take it and transport myself to the same room where ¨¢gata enjoyed the pleasure of being a woman. there was much surprise and fear on his face. Effie: "you are, you are not human." Leon: "I am, no matter how strong I am, I will continue to be human, you know why, because I am guided by my desires." Effie: "you are a monster, and what happened to your body, how did you grow so much?" I was already in panic and hyperventilated, also in this world, Shizuka''s, I was already 18 years old, then I will talk about everything that happened in these years. Leon: "It doesn''t matter, all you have to know is that I love your scared face, you bring out my sadistic side" but not as much as Agate, that girl, I don''t know what makes me want to make her suffer. Effie: "get away, get away from me." he was backing up and fell on his butt. Leon: "You didn''t say that you wouldn''t bow your head before me, what happened with all that courage." He kept backing up, until he hit the wall, his tears started to come out, he didn''t have much resistance, it was quite boring, I didn''t think he would give up so fast. There is no choice but to follow, although it will not be the same, she had saved an aphrodisiac to test how efficient they are, and if she would become addicted after fucking her for a week. I go to her and inject the aphrodisiac, it was not very difficult despite her useless resistance. Leon: "I just injected you with a powerful aphrodisiac, you will die if that sexual desire is not satisfied, so powerful, now the two options, either you please me or you die, decide." once I read a Chinese novel, where the protagonist had in front of him a policeman who had an aphrodisiac and if he wanted to save he had to fuck her, or get it off with his cultivation, or something like that, but he would lose progress, the idiot used his cultivation, and descended and he became weaker, the worst the girl felt something for him and asked him to fuck her, why not do it as he asks, she saves herself, and pays you to save her, an equivalent exchange, she is very idiotic, or I am a degenerate, which I do not think is the case, and the worst thing is that afterwards he loses all his cultivation and his waifu is almost raped, but weft armor is strong and he is saved. Leaving that aside, his gaze was very hesitant, die or live, everyone wants to live even if their life is not very good, of course if your will is very little, it is most likely that you want death. Maybe you think I''m lying, but it''s true, I used magic to take this statement as true, I wanted to speed up the process, I''ve been unable to free myself for a year, I only had zerg in that world. Feeling that my words are real, she takes her hand towards her pants and pulls them down, then continues with her panties, and I can see her beautiful naked pussy, it looked soft and pink. Effie: "no, I will not give you the pleasure" and begins to masturbate, believing that she can satisfy herself, how naive, use a little mana and freeze all the nerves, of her pussy so that she does not feel pleasure, if I am not mistaken this part of the woman should have about 8000 nerves just to give pleasure. 10 minutes passed and the effect was getting stronger, but she could not reach the climate or give herself pleasure, her despair could be felt in the air, and soon the fear of dying was already filling her whole being, and she made her decision. How beautiful to see how her face constantly changes between fear and resignation. Effie "me, please help me, save me." I doubt at first, but finally he said it. Leon: "what do you want me to do." Effie: "that." with a face full of shame he just said that. Leon: "say it." Effie "help me." Leon: "say it." Effie: "please, please me." He said looking down, where he couldn''t see her face well, but there was almost no doubt in his words, the strong desire for pleasure, was counting. Leon: "say it as if you really want it." he approaches me, and touches my pants on my crotch, and begins to massage the area. Effie: "please please this disobedient woman and save her life." his face was red, and his loud gasps, his cloudy eyes indicate that he was losing his mind from not being able to get to the weather and feel the pleasure completely. Leon: "I''ll help you, my little bitch." I take her by the waist and kiss her, while I take my hand towards her pussy, and activate all her nerves, and multiply the pleasure, how much I would like to have this magic when I was training Agata, it hurts that I learned it using it in the zerg, of course not to give them sexual pleasure, I froze their nerves, and tried to use them as a puppet, it cost me a lot, but after 3 days I was already handling magic completely. I reach orgasm in seconds, I can see his smile, and relief, how his drool falls, how I can let that face go to waste, I started recording the whole scene, and took out my cock. seeing that he is still in heaven, increase the pain he feels and the pleasure so that he confuses the feelings, once done he penetrates her and I burst his cherry. Effie: "aahhhhhhhhhh" giving a cry of pain and pleasure that not even she understands, not letting her understand, I start to move, and each time faster and stronger. her moans that filled the room, and her wet pussy that dripped liquid that fell on the floor making a pool, only made the moment more exciting, and but there was still a bit of sanity, which had to be broken. A few more minutes of pumping her, it ends up inside her filling her and letting my semen drain between her legs along with her fluids, she also reaches the climate for the 15 time, the aphrodisiac plus my improvement that I gave to her senses, they only made her more sensitive and easier to reach orgasm. but it wouldn''t end sun with that. Le¨®n: "How do you feel, it was not incredible, no one in this world will be able to give you the pleasure that I give you, you want to continue." I asked in a seductive voice. Effie: "no no, no more, no more, I lose myself, please, no more, it feels like I lose myself." barely audible I get to say those words. I clearly wanted me to continue, and I couldn''t refuse. Look for some chains and tie it at 90 degrees to a post that I had prepared, I connect the chains to a small device that sends small electric shocks, which would give him a little pain. Then I take out a battery operated dildo that vibrates by itself, new, I had already replaced all my equipment, I put it inside her pussy and I turn it on at maximum power. -no, stop, no more, she managed to scream, before he penetrated her anally, her loud scream resounded in the room, then I turned on the machine that would give her small electric charges and began to fuck her as if I had not done it in a year, thing that had happened. 5 minutes had passed her tongue out and her rolling eyes gave an incredible pleasure, seeing that she was very happy and satisfied, I brought her back to her senses. Leon: "you want more." Effie: "babababa" his tongue out did not help much with his speech, I think I better hope. once recovered, more or less, I repeat the question. Leon: "you want more." I provoked her again with a seductive voice, the kind that would wet even a nun, Effie: "....." as I keep silent, I asked him another three times, but he didn''t answer. If she is strong, there is no other choice, I penetrate her again, through her ass, and move my waist quickly to make her run, but before it is over I stop, so that she does not feel pleasure, it is an ancient technique occupied in many of hentai, it should do. Effie: "why, why did you stop." he said barely audible, it was more like a thought that came out of his mouth. Leon: "do you still want more?" Effie: "...." keeping silence again, I penetrated her again and before she reached her orgasm, I pulled her out, and I repeated the process 5 times, until I couldn''t take it anymore. Effie: "please don''t stop I want you to continue, give me more pleasure, I want it, I want your cock, please, I''ll do whatever." Listening to what she wanted, I removed the chains, and looked at her before deciding to play with her for a bit more. I show him my cock standing proudly and tell him. - If you want more, you must walk like a dog and kiss my feet. I do not doubt it and got on all fours while walking like a dog towards my feet, while moving his ass seductively trying to attract me. once he reaches my feet he kisses them and sticks his tongue out to taste them. Effie: "give me more, my masters, give pleasure to this disobedient bitch" if it were an anime I could see her eyes with hearts, but at least her very lewd face was very good, worthy of a porn actress Oscar. I lift her by her head and penetrate her mouth to her throat, unprepared all my cock entered her throat, I use it as if it were her pussy, so I continued for a while, many times she almost suffocated, but the mixture of pain and pleasure They made her more and more happy with the treatment she received, and then I ended up inside her, giving her the pleasure of savoring a nectar of the gods, for a lewd fox like her, she would never be the same again after that, she prayed and will do anything for me in the near future. once I swallow everything, I lifted her neck, which I enjoyed, she was already a masochist, she liked suffocation, I lifted her by the neck, and savored her pink nipples, while biting them so that my dear masochist would bask in pleasure , and so he did. Effie: "ah, ah, ah, ah yes, give me more, bite harder, don''t stop, use this dirty bitch as a toy to give yourself pleasure." Leon: "Believe me I will, and I bit her harder on her big breasts while putting my cock in her wet pussy." Effie: "aaaaah, if stronger, stronger, please don''t stop." Following her request I mounted her with everything, I decided to change position and turn her around while I took her two arms and crossed them in her lower back and penetrated her through her ass, the pain that it gave her to have her arms tightly held more pain and the pleasure it gave her to be anally penetrated, she ended up making her face ahegao and then fainting. I finally succeeded, and I corrupted her mentally, but I have to reinforce it for a while until she only thinks about my cock and does whatever it takes to receive her desired prize. I had left her in bed, I gave her a bath, not personally like the ones I gave azula, only with magic, looking at her for the last time I left, knowing that I did a good job, but I was still not completely satisfied, that''s why I go For another goal that has been in my head lately, Shizuka''s world has so many beautiful mothers, but one has a breast that I can''t stop thinking. Chapter 24 - Cap 24 (R-18) The world is a whore, you know why, as long as I give them money, the world will treat you well, just like a whore, and, like a whore, if you are very good, then she will no longer charge you, even invite you again, but if you''re the best at what you do, the whore will pay you to penetrate her, and you know, let me tell you a secret, the world, yes the world, is my personal whore, and I''ll do whatever with her. Leaving my personal reflections aside for now, there are many beautiful milfs in Shizuka''s world, and one of the ones I want to fuck right now, in a bad time, is Yuigahama Yui''s mother, Yuigahama Mayumi, a woman, very big breasts, I really want to try them. She had already investigated her, and at the moment she is going through many difficulties, now she is a single mother, and it is quite difficult to find work for her, since she must see little Yui, not only that, a single woman with children in Japanese society. Her house is still being paid for and the payment date will soon expire, let''s not forget that Yui is already in primary school, and that entails many expenses, in some places the education is very expensive, and although she wants to give the best for her daughter, hardly She may, I don''t know how she got out of this situation in the canon, but now, I''ll be her savior and help her, but everything has a price. I could see her looking for work, in different stores, but in all of them she has been rejected, I had to do a little in that, I played a little with the minds of all employers. I don''t know how she got out of this situation in the story, I didn''t even finish reading this novel (oregairu), but now I''ll be the one to help her. She had already been looking for a job for an hour and a way to get out of the fund she was in, and in any failure, she was not hired and her face was slowly changing to one of despair and sadness, her funds had already ended, she did not even know what to do, it was his worst moment. And it was my big moment.. Leon: "hello beautiful lady." I told Mayumi, who was sitting on a bench in the plaza, it was empty at this time, it was past lunchtime, most of the people were at work, but she didn''t have one, and she always came to this place to reflect. She looked at me, and she looked surprised, and a little red. Maybe it is, that he did not realize when he arrived, or that I am very handsome, it is most likely. Mayumi: "I''m sorry I didn''t see you." I can''t say that I''m looking at how handsome he is, wait I''m thinking, focus, you have to find a way out of this situation you''re living in, Yui needs a strong mother right now, Mayumi thought. Leon: "You don''t need to apologize, everything is fine, I just walked over because you seem worried." Besides that those breasts are hypnotic, it should be emphasized that she is dressed in tight gray pants, heels and a shirt, where her first buttons are that explode, what good quality, I wonder about this made, although I do not care if they explode and they leave. Mayumi "un, alright, I can help you with something." I wonder as he cocked his head, he looked very childish. Le¨®n: "no, or better yes, but before, you don''t want something, you just had a bad face, maybe something makes you complex, if so maybe I can help you if you tell me." Mayumi: "it''s nothing." but his voice with regret said otherwise. Leon: "come on, you can say it." I approached her and sat next to her, I looked into her eyes to convey that I am trustworthy. he seems like a good person, and he looks pretty reliable, maybe he could help me. Mayumi thought. Mayumi: "I''ve looked for a job but can''t find it." Le¨®n: "but it shouldn''t be so difficult for such a beautiful woman, you also don''t have a supportive husband in these difficult times." Mayumi "no, I abandoned myself a long time ago, I am alone and with a daughter, she is very pretty, you know I have photos of them you want to see. Her eyes lit up when she spoke of her, it shows that she adores her a lot." Leon: "It is not necessary, but I do not understand, how the man who left you can be so stupid, I would never do it." I said with a strong tone and gently touching his hand, which made it a little red, but more cheerful and confident. Mayumi: "you''re right he''s an idiot, and I don''t care anymore, I just want to take care of my daughter." That a handsome young man tells me that shows that I am still beautiful. Leon: "You know, how about we go out and have fun." Mayumi: "I can''t, I have to keep looking for work, you''re not married, your wife won''t look bad if they see the two of us alone." I had forgotten the ring, I didn''t use it before, and I kept it in the inventory, but Since I married Shizuka I have been using it, although there was a small problem on the wedding night, which I still do not solve, Shizuka is extremely shy on the subject of sex, although she has matured a lot to gain a confident personality and does not accept a no For answer, when it comes to night activities, he is quite an idiot, the first night he even fainted was a failure, but I will talk more I wish later. - "Let''s talk about it on the way, I invite you to eat something, your skin is a little pale, maybe you haven''t eaten anything." - "I have no money." She told me a little sad and tired, you could tell that money was her problem. - "I already told you, I pay for everything." - "Okay, I''ll honor you with my presence" he said with a joking tone. He doesn''t seem like a bad person, and even less with how good he looks, besides, I''m very hungry, the only bad thing is that he''s married, I hope it doesn''t cause him a problem, Mayumi thought. At first I thought to make her mine in a rougher and faster way but now, I am going to go more relaxed, a longer route, this woman is my type, and I want to use her breasts for a long time, we are going to make her fall in love slowly, I just hope it is worth It is worth all the work that I will give myself, while I was in my thoughts, we arrived at the cafeteria, we also sell lunch, if we sell, it is mine, I have it for 2 years, students work, and the occasional married women that I have devoured from From time to time, but only sex, nothing more, they are not worth going any further, as for the students, there was a couple who loved each other since they were little and they were going to get married when they grew up, I could not bear that hentai story ntr , and I did what we would all do, I conquered her slowly and when she was already mine in her heart, I took her first time from her and I fucked her over and over again. Until his childhood friend discovered us doing it at the girl''s house, the girl''s mother let him in because she did not know that her daughter had a relationship with me, and less what we were doing, the very idiot left crying, and the next day he gave us his blessing, and hopes we have a good life, then I discovered that he committed suicide, but it does not matter, he happens to be an idiot and not reinforce his love with his childhood friend, indecisions can cost you very expensive, unless you have my skills. As for the girl, she still works in this place and I use it from time to time, she is completely in love, she does not even care what happened with her childhood friend, as for her mother, she was angry at what she did and The fact of his house, now he lives in this cafeteria, it is quite large, it has two floors, and a subway, he lives there, it is quite comfortable and bright, it has all the comforts that a high-class house would have. going back to the woman next to me, with peach hair, but not pink like her daughter''s, the color of her eyes was the same. Mayumi: "this place is very well known, they say their food and drinks are incredibly good." Leon: "of course, I made this place, and the recipes." In truth, the recipes were given to me by Amaya, her cooking level is growing day by day. Mayumi: "this place is yours." I ask surprised. Le¨®n: "yes, if you ask for whatever you want, don''t worry about anything." Mayumi: "If you say so, I''ll take your word for it." His smile is worth it, not that he spent much anyway, I have plenty of money. Waitress: "Leon-sama, how can we help you." asked a waitress, quite beautiful. Leon: "table for two, and bring me the best dishes." Waitress: "right away." He guided us and received our order, as he left he looked at Mayumi with jealousy. Mayumi "It''s true, I didn''t introduce myself at any time." Leon: "you''re right, we both forgot, my name is ouroboros Le¨®n, it''s a pleasure." Mayumi: "I thought I heard your name, but I don''t remember well, but it doesn''t matter, my name is Yuigahama Mayumi, a pleasure." Although I am one of the richest men in the world, I am not well known, it is that I do not appear in the news or give an interview, also my information is almost impossible to get, being unknown gives me more freedom, it would be annoying to have a journalist outside of me home or following my women. Leon: "the pleasure is mine" Sitting at the table, and waiting for the dishes to arrive, once they arrived, this woman devoured as if she had not eaten in years, I can''t blame her, she has been leaving her food aside for little Yui, what a good mother. An hour had passed, and we had already eaten and enjoyed good dishes with a pleasant conversation about different things in life, things that I already knew, wait that sounded like I was a stalker, no, I''m not, well, how was I, She ate 3 dishes, without problems, I was surprised, but it is good that she is more cheerful than the beginning, this woman is very happy and funny once she is confident and is in a good mood, as for me I enjoy her company, And I almost devoured the whole restaurant, I still hadn''t eaten, when I came back from the world of StarCraft, where I was for a year, I don''t want to remember that, I wonder how they can cultivate behind closed doors for years, it has to be quite boring, getting back to the topic, After I got back, I went straight to find the girls and mentally screw Effie, and I haven''t eaten anything, poor me. Mayumi: "un, thanks for everything, it was delicious, sigh, I didn''t think today would be so good, but I can''t stay long, I have to go find my little one." Le¨®n: "Okay, but this day can be better." Mayumi: "like" I ask with hope, I think that the first thing that is lost is hope, and the last thing is pride, that''s what keeps you standing in the worst situations. Le¨®n: "You told me that you only had experience as a housewife." Mayumi: "yes, I had focused only on my daughter, and my ex, he was the one who supported the house." he said with a scowl and regret, he didn''t like talking about his ex. Le¨®n: "but you also learned administration at home, when you had free time." Mayumi "un, nodded you''re right, why are you asking." Leon: "I just wanted to know, if you want to manage this place." Mayumi "Are you offering me a job?" I wonder hopefully. Leon: "sure." Mayumi: "why?" he still didn''t believe me. Leon: "You seem reliable, and you wouldn''t stab me in the back, or you would." Mayumi: "no, I wouldn''t do that, I know what it feels like to be betrayed, I couldn''t let a good person like you have that Senci¨®n." Leon: "see, that''s why I want to give you the opportunity to work in this place." Mayumi "but, I don''t know much, and they won''t get mad, all of them have been in this place longer than me, they shouldn''t have that opportunity." Leon: "they won''t complain, don''t worry." take his hand and confidently declare. I really need a job, and this is my chance, I can''t refuse, but I don''t have much experience and I don''t want to let him down, Mayumi was thinking. Mayumi: "I accept, I will not disappoint you, I will show you that I will take your cafeteria to a new height." She looked at me and responded with courage and grace, which made her more beautiful in my sight. Le¨®n: "If you want, everyone will support you, you start tomorrow, I will talk to everyone about your arrival, and we will talk about your schedule tomorrow, you can also bring your daughter to this place and take care of her here, there is no problem with that, you will have your own office." Mayumi: "because you are so good to me." I ask curiously. Le¨®n: "it just seemed interesting and I hired you, nothing more, it was not for a good cause or because I was a good guy, don''t forget I''m not a good person." Besides that I want to have you naked in my bed and use your breasts as a pussy, but it is not necessary to tell you yet. Mayumi "Yes you are, but you are very modest." Le¨®n: "Come on, stop praising me, you still have to show me that you''re good at your job, I hope you don''t fail me. Now go find your daughter." Mayumi "See you, I hope we can share again, of course, as long as your wife doesn''t get mad." He told me with a small smile. Leon: "don''t worry she''s not jealous, she''ll even make your friend easily" Mayumi "thank you, this day was amazing." to think that I am depending on a man younger than me, but I don''t feel bad, I feel safe, I feel like all the weight on my shoulders from these days disappears, and finally I can be calm knowing that everything will be fine in the future, If he were single and we knew each other before, everything would be better, it hurts that he is married, what a fortunate woman he must be, I hope I know her and be able to become friends. Once she left, one of the waitresses approached, she was 160, age 17, blonde, golden eyes and with a modest body, but she would be a super model in the real world, her name is Miura Hanabi, Yumiko miura''s aunt , I did not know until much later, as for her sister, she died giving birth to Yumiko, Hanabi will see her from time to time, but she is not well received, but she gets along well with her niece, apparently the father Yumiko received me the surname of his wife, now deceased, since the miura house has a certain reputation and would serve for his career as a doctor and for his daughter. Hanabi: "Your guest danna-sama left, she wants me to serve her now." Leon: "It would be good, let''s go." I take her from her hand and transport her to her room, the others continued as if nothing had happened, I already implanted certain ideas in their minds, and they will see certain things as normal, in addition to being very faithful to me. Arriving in her room, I kiss her and our tongues fought to take control of the other, being my victory. Hanabi: "ha, ha, ha she was panting and gasping for air, it seems that you are with a lot of energy danna-sama, I can''t wait how she will destroy this bad maid." This girl has a fetish of dressing up as a maid and I fucked her, and I can''t refuse, I also like horny maids. I lift her skirt, and touch her wet pussy, she was inviting me to come in, and don''t disappoint, while I kept kissing her, under my pants and taking them off, while she takes off my shirt. When she had no obstacle, I turn her over and put her face against the table to fuck her from behind. Hanabi "yes, yes, yes, yes, don''t stop danna-sama, punish this bad girl, aahhh, ha, ha, ha, maid who looked with hatred at her guest since she was loooooooo jealous of that woman." Leon: "why?" I asked him as I kept moving my hips. Hanabi: "because of those breasts, how can it be so unfairaaaa, life, I''m sorry that she abandoned me to find something better, oh yeah, yeah, yeah." he said as he kept playing with her young pussy. Leon: "I would not, you are already my favorite toy." Hanabi: "I see, but I''m still jealous, aaah, she moaned, that''s why punish me harderooo, ahhhhh, yes danna-sama." I turned her around and had her looking straight ahead, I took out my cock and put it in her tight ass, while I grabbed her by her two tits and squeezed her with my hands. Hanabi: "aahhhh, if you punish me. I scream with pain while his face of pleasure indicated otherwise." Minutes later, I stopped squeezing her breasts, I kissed her again and tasted her mint flavor, I already felt that she was about to finish, I lowered her from the table and put her at the height of my cock and I put it all in her mouth, then I started to move her head while holding her with my two hands by her twin pigtails that she was wearing at the moment, Leon: "There is or stronger." I asked with authority and a little seductive. Hanabi: "marufuerche" I try to say louder, but with my cock up to her throat she could hardly speak, it''s not that she didn''t like it, she was in her climate just by fucking her mouth. Already seeing that I was soon reaching my limit, I put my cock up to my balls inside his mouth, finishing everything inside until it overflowed and came out through his mouth, even through his nose. Leon: "Here, don''t throw away any of your payment to satisfy me." He looked at me with lust and pleasure, as he swallowed everything and his throat was heard swallowing a large amount of my semen. Hanabi: "It was delicious danna-sama" she said once she had tasted everything, and with a disastrous face, her makeup was already all smeared, but she still maintained her erotic beauty. Le¨®n: "I''m glad you like it, but I have to go now, I have things to do." Hanabi "you can''t stay." I ask myself a little shy, the horny girl from before was not there. Leon: "no." I wish he had stayed and enjoyed some time together, but what can I do, I am just a lover, but I love and support him, I will not give him problems, and if he has one, get rid of him, I will not hesitate to kill those who get in their way and that of their women. Hanabi thought resolutely. Hanabi: "Okay, I wish you a good trip, I''ll take care of everything around here, just like your new lover." Although she said that, she was a little sad, I''m sure she hoped I would stay and share time with her, but I want to rest at home, besides, it''s not that I''m in love with her, just a certain attachment, and as such, I''m doing the best I can for her, but I will not give my all, unless I am in danger, which is impossible, and no, no flag was raised. Leon: "take good care of her." I already knew about magic and objects. I had given him some to become very strong, if we compare him to the normal world, he could easily resist high caliber bullets with his defense, also I put a master shadow on Mayumi, since she is not my woman, my harem ability does not protect her. It was already late, and I wanted to go home, I teleported to the living room of my house, I was still the same as two years ago, in these two years a lot has happened, one of that was my marriage with Shizuka, which we only attended 4, Shizuka had no friend apart from us, it was the same for me and Kayle, as for her grandfather, I did not invite anyone from the great families of Japan, since no one supported him at his worst, he did not give a shit talking to them Less now that he was so old and had someone trustworthy in charge of his granddaughter, he no longer cared about keeping up appearances, well this old man, he already died, it was a few weeks ago, and Shizuka became very sad, but now this better, it was not a very strong blow, and because it had me and the other two girls. ¨¢gata has become totally attached to both of them, and she is very faithful to her, that is why she enrolled in the university with Shizuka, rather than studying in that place to take care of her and help her, Agate would give her life for either of the two, except for me, but she would still be obliged by the promise of the gentleman that I used with her, through the years she is still afraid of me, and never leaves her two mistresses, so to speak, technically they are, although sometimes I manage to find her alone and enjoy her body and her tears, that woman is arousing for me. S, I can''t help it. As for Kayle in this world, she is a total hikikomori, she does not leave the house if she does not have to, she did not want to go to study, she spends the day watching anime with Shizuka and sleeping, many times ¨¢gata or Shizuka has to wake her up to come down to eat, she said that this world is to rest from all the work that I make her do in the other, also here she does not have to keep her mother''s forehead responsible. Shizuka, sigh my dear Shizuka, I still can''t make her mine, she is an idiot when it comes to me, she tends to the idea of ??being the ideal wife, for me and not to disappoint Kayle, since she arrived first and Shizuka feels that prove to be worthy of the position and to be perfect in everything, that''s why she stays in that area, she''s afraid of not being able to satisfy me, sigh I still remember that day. Flashback night after day Leon and Shizuka get married. At last, this woman will be mine, it was a hard trip, but I made it, I got married and I can have her beautiful naked body in my hands, I am quite patient when it comes to the woman I like, I also love to please her, and she I wanted to wait until the marriage, and I fulfilled it, to think that I abstained from his body for 2 years, I am an exemplary husband, they should give me the husband of the year award, if it exists, if it existed the safest thing I win it every year, Like the award for the man who contributed the most to the good of the world, I would also win it, leaving my delusions aside. I was in a large double bed, in front of me a beautiful woman, wore a beautiful wedding dress, her skirt only reached the knees, the tail of the veil, fell to the floor and a half 1.5 meters, she had shiny black hair, it was very pleasant to the touch, when we sat down he would generally caress it, and his gray eyes, which were restless looking around the room, like a gazelle being stalked by a tiger. Leon: "You look beautiful, worthy of the best girlfriend in the world." Shizuka "thank you" she said shyly. Le¨®n: "still shy, we have been together for 2 years, now we are husband and wife, you should relax." I got up from the bed approaching her, I began to remove her veil, and kissed her tenderly so that she would relax, she returned the kiss and so we continued, stopping the kiss, I began to remove her dress, which was easy, since It was one piece, I released it from her breasts, after the clasps on her back, and the dress fell, showing an erotic body that she has trained and cared for all this time, she has trained a lot with Kayle, who teaches her close combat. . The only thing that covered her body was a white bra and a white panties, with white stockings, she looked so pure, an angel, ready to be contaminated by this demon, but she was not finished yet, I removed the clasp of her bra and I could see her breasts that were white, that were very tempting, and finally her panties showing her beautiful pussy, totally clean, without hair, I moved my hands and touched it, and it was very soft. When I was going to kiss her again, her body fell on mine, I held her and I could see that she was totally red, and she had fainted, it seems that today will not be mission complete, Tarma would be disappointed. (Reference to metal slug.) When he was putting her on the bed, Kayle came in. Kayle: "I knew what would happen." Leon: "you didn''t tell me." Kayle: "you know how she is, very shy about bedroom issues." Leon: "good to sleep, tomorrow will be a new day, I''ll leave the rest to you." Kayle: "just be patient, now what if the three of us sleep." Leon: "yes, just sleep or we will wake her up." End Flashback Finishing my sad memory, I waited quietly on the couch, resting for a moment, that''s where the vip voice sounds in my mind. - Invocation ready, kishi, kishi, the wheel sounded, until it stopped. - Someone new comes, as long as I''m a woman everything is fine. - Invocation Chosen Riven The Outcast, invocation performed. A light illuminated the room, and the invocation was carried out. Chapter 25 - Cap 25 Pov riven Blood and corpses surrounded the entire battlefield, my squad was surrounded by Ionian fighters, seeing that I was in danger and we would not win this battle I called Emystan for reinforcements, but the only response I received was a fired from the ridge , At this moment I realized that this is no longer a war, I was going to make a complete annihilation of the enemy regardless of the cost, this is really the right thing to do, it is my right path, while I thought, the place where I was was hit by fire chemist, instinctively raised my sword and managed to protect myself by the magic of my sword, but not my companions, I could see how everyone was burned and died, not only them, the Ionians had the same fate. a week has passed, my wounds are almost healed but I cannot sleep, fragments of those painful memories do not stop haunting me in my nightmares, everything I have done so far, has been wrong, my hands are stained with innocent blood, I will never be able to redeem All the damage I did, this damn sword, as long as I have it, I can''t erase my past Another week passed, I have not eaten, I wandered through the destroyed Ionian passage, I can see all the innocents that I cut with my sword, every time I step in this place full of corpses, the rain only saddens the landscape more, like crying to all the dead that have fallen on this earth, and attempting to wash the earth of all the blood it spills. A month has passed, my body was weak, my mind was shattered, I just want to die, but I still do not have the courage to end my life, maybe it is the desire for redemption, or the dead who seek that I do not have a quiet life and I paid for my sins in life, it was still raining, the clothes seemed very heavy, my sword did not help much, but I cannot leave it until I break it, it is a way that I do not spill more blood. I was walking through the forest, my sight was blurred, my steps heavy, my breathing erratic, my clothes worn, the cold reached my bones, I just wanted to sleep, my body couldn''t take it anymore, I fell against the ground, the mud seemed tasty, just like Once from a lack of food, that was my last thought before I passed out. End Pov Pov lion In front of me was Riven, about 17 years old, silver or dark blonde hair, but quite dirty, she was malnourished and just covered her, I don''t know well, it''s like a kind of sheet that I tie her to look like a dress, but very worn and dirty, it only covered a little above her knees, she was on her back, she had a nice butt, but she was a mess, she still had some burn wounds on her body, from what I see, this Riven is shortly after defend himself from the chemical fire created by chemical madman Singed and busy in the war, it is the moment when he realizes that the path he is walking is the wrong one, be self-exile, seeking redemption. I take one of my potions from the inventory, a minor healing potion will suffice, it will heal her almost completely, but it will leave scars, once I give it to her, I take her in my arms and transport myself to one of the empty rooms, but furnished, I had her In case a new resident arrived, and he was right, Agata always keeps it clean, if dust does not accumulate, I remove Riven''s clothes and throw them away, they no longer work, and I bathe them only with magic, I did not give myself the Time to do it manually, I just wanted to rest for a while, once I had bathed, I put on ¨¢gata''s clothes, although it was loose from the chest, but better than nothing, and I laid her on the bed to rest, she''s quite beautiful I have to admit , when she recovers she will be even more beautiful.. This woman is already faithful to me, but I doubt that she kills unless I force her, but it is not that I need a warrior by my side, there are already several candidates, I have a better task that will suit her, and will give her the peace you are looking for, it will not be so difficult to conquer your heart and make it totally mine, but now to rest for a while. End Pov Pov Agate Today was the weekday, and we were at the university, we had already finished the day and we were going home with Shizuka-sama. Shizuka: "It was a long day at the university, a lot of work to do, uff, I''m exhausted, what do you say Agata." Agata: "Yes Shizuka-sama, if she''s tired I can do her homework, you don''t have to worry, uh, why is Shizuka-sama hitting me?" Shizuka: "You don''t have to do my homework, if you do everything for me I''ll become useless." ¨¢gata: "I''m sorry, I just wanted to help you." I apologized immediately, I did not want to make her angry, an angry Shizuka will not hesitate to use her iron fist, I do not understand how that blow passes my defenses, how illogical. Shizuka: "I know." In that, a little girl, black hair with blonde tips, almost collided with Shizuka-sama, I became alert, because I can feel the mana in her, and according to Leon, no one apart from him and to whom he grants mana should have it in this world. Shizuka: "ah, little one, you shouldn''t run, you can crash and hurt yourself." Haruno: "Excuse me, it''s just that I felt something I was looking for." I felt the same energy that I have in her, I can''t let her go. Haruno thought as he looked at Agata. He felt my mana, most likely, since he did not hide it, it is not necessary, that is what he believed. Shizuka: "something, and that something maybe can help you." Shizuka likes children, I wonder when the first will be born. Haruno: "it''s her, she felt we were the same." and I point a finger at me, how rude. Shizuka: "Agate, they don''t look alike, are you sure, where is your mother?" Majime: "Haruno, don''t run, come back right away." a cold and elegant voice listens, and at that appears, who apparently seems to be his mother. She is a beautiful lady, who seems cold as ice, although I can feel the concern for her daughter, she approaches, black hair and blue eyes, white skin, and a very well proportioned body, neither more nor less, she is wearing a flowered yukata , which just made her look very elegant. Haruno: "I''m sorry okaa-sama, but she is just like me." His mother looked at me curiously. Majime: "Sorry for the intrusion of my daughter, I introduce myself I am Yukinoshita Majime, my pleasure." ¨¢gata: "she is ouroboros Shizuka, my lady, and I am ouroboros ¨¢gata, a pleasure." Majime: "I can know what my daughter means in that they are the same." ¨¢gata: "I don''t know Yukinoshita-san, maybe a mistake." Majime: "It''s like that Haruno." Haruno: "no, I can''t be wrong, it''s the first time I''ve felt it, and she is just like me." I really don''t want to have anything to do with this problem. ¨¢gata: "I''m sorry but we must go, they are waiting for us at home." I can''t make a decision about that girl, I have to tell Leon, he will know what to do with this issue, for now I will only put a mana tracker on her. Shizuka: "don''t be like that, agate, the girl says they are the same, maybe she wants to be like you, you see you already have an admirer." he said with a smile and a thumbs up. ¨¢gata: "don''t think I know that." Majime: "What if we eat something together and get to know each other better, apparently my daughter likes you and that is very difficult, I would like you to get to know each other, maybe you can get along and get along. Shizuka: "you''re right, let''s go Agata." sigh, I just wanted to leave this problem to Leon, so I can escape from his clutches, but I can only follow Shizuka-sama. Agate: "Yes Shizuka-sama." I can see the triumphant smile in the little Haruno, it only remains to know how she has that mana and if she can use it correctly, if not, it could harm someone, not that I care, but if it gets out of control it can harm Shizuka while we are together . We decided to get into Yukinoshita''s limousine, she would take us to a restaurant that she knew recently, When we arrived, I thought we would arrive at a high class restaurant, but it was a cafeteria, and what a coincidence, it was the one that I think Leon, the most likely to flirt with some girls and take them to bed, I don''t know how my lady Kayle and Shizuka-sama can bear it, I sigh, I can only resign myself and take care of these two women with my life, seeing them happy and safe makes me happy, besides that I have fun a lot with Shizuka-sama, going to university makes me feel normal and relaxed, and I like to wake up my lady Kayle every day, I don''t really understand why, but I no longer worry about those details, I want to pursue this happiness. Majime: "It is the first time I come to this place, but I heard that their food is delicious." Shizuka: "This place belongs to my husband, you know, and he''s right the food is really good." Shizuka said proudly. Majime: "What a surprise, I didn''t know, I would like to know if I can hear your husband''s name." Shizuka: "Sure, it''s ouroboros Leon." Majime: "I think I heard her name before." it seemed like he was trying to remember. Shizuka: "maybe, who knows, what if we ask for something?" He changed the subject, he knows that Leon doesn''t like that they know much about him. Haruno: "okaa-sama, there is another one inside, another like me, in one day I already found two" I had forgotten that Hanabi girl, I don''t like her at all, always looking at Shizuka-sama with jealousy, for being his wife If she dares to do something, I will teach her a lesson, it hurts that I cannot kill her, it is the property of Le¨®n, and who knows if in the future it becomes something else, that would bring me serious problems. Majime: "it''s like that" she looked at me curiously again. We had already entered and Hanabi arrived to serve us, her face showed a smile, but her eyes were only jealous towards Shizuka Hanabi: "who wish to serve themselves" Haruno: "it''s her, she''s just like me." Hanabi looked at the girl and realized, the girl had mana, she looked at me in search of an answer, I just pointed out to her to wait and continue, reluctantly she listened to me. Majime: "It''s like that, I examine my face in search of an answer, but found nothing and then Hanabi, but she knew how to hide her emotions this time. Shizuka: "I''ll be right back, I''ll go cool down a bit, it''s hot" and Shizuka-sama went to the bathroom. ¨¢gata: "little one, since when do you feel something else inside your body." ask quickly, when I had the opportunity, I must get as much information as possible. Majime: "Since she was 4 years old, my daughter has proven to be more special than the others, it seems that you are just like her." ¨¢gata: "it''s true, it''s called mana, and it''s capable of creating and controlling many things, you just have to know how to control it." Hanabi: "We have to take her to Le¨®n, he will know what to do in this case, after this he will call him to come, I ask him to stay after lunch." It seemed more of a threat than a request, Hanabi is quite hostile towards others, unless otherwise requested by Leon. ¨¢gata: "You should use a softer tone, or it seems that Hanabi forces them, you don''t want to scare them or yes." Majime: "Leon is Shizuka''s husband, right, he also knows about mana." he asked, not even caring about the hidden threat in Hanabi''s voice, what an ice woman, not even a muscle in her face showed fear, only indifference. Hanabi: "he is the one who did not give them, only he should be able to make them in this world, that''s why your daughter surprises me." Majime: "It''s like this" I found him, if he is the only man who can control mana, he is the man I was looking for for so long, the one who took my first time and abandoned me, you see, this time I will not let him go, I wonder how the meeting between father and daughter will be, how Haruno will react, it will be interesting. Majime thought. Agata: "Haruno, then you know how to occupy it." when she was going to use her magic her mother stopped her. Majime: "not here daughter, there people." ¨¢gata: "Don''t worry, there is no one else there apart from the employees, and they won''t talk about it. Majime: "then do it Haruno." Haruno nodded, and began to use mana. And from his shadow began to come out, many animal skeletons, all moving at the will of the girl, necromancy, the art of controlling the dead and the soul, but I did not end only with that, he teleported a short distance, but already It''s amazing, since apparently it was all something she learned alone. ¨¢gata: "that''s enough, Shizuka is coming back." We still haven''t told Shizuka about magic, I don''t know what Leon is waiting for, or maybe he just forgot, whatever. Shizuka had already arrived, and we were eating quietly, it was quite good, but my cooking is better, I have my pride as a cook. Majime: "then ouroboros-san, how is your husband." Shizuka: "Shizuka is fine, no honorific is necessary." Majime: "so be it, only Majime is fine." Shizuka: "Of course Majime, he is quite handsome, blond, red eyes, which are very warm to see and gives you a feeling of security, his body is incredible, his muscles are very well defined and compact, nothing more, and not They make it look grotesque like the ones on television. " Shizuka-sama''s eyes were shining as she talked about her husband, it is the first thing on her priority list, and what she wants most, she becomes very spoiled by his side, no one would believe that the Shizuka who beat a guy to the hospital for a month just for flirting with him, and she''s seen as a tomboy, she becomes so feminine and cute in front of Leon, like a cute kitten. Majime: "I''d like to meet him, I hope you don''t mind." Shizuka: "sure, just don''t fall in love with him, hahaha, just kidding." Majime: "no problem." Too bad I already did it, and I''m already 100 percent sure that it''s him, the one who was by my side that night 9 years ago. The meal was calm and fun, it was time to go and say goodbye, Hanabi must have called Leon by now, I''ll leave it to her. Shizuka: "I''ll see you then, I hope I can repeat this situation." Majime: "I hope so, Shizuka." Shizuka: "see you later." Majime: "see you later Agata." Giving my farewell, we left, we had a car stored in the cafeteria, we got in and left, once we got home, I could feel another presence inside the house, I had never felt it before, but it is not together, lion, yes. They are not having sex, it should not be dangerous, if he is in the house, most likely he brought her, they will explain who he is. Shizuka: "what''s up, Agate, come in I want to see Leon, it seems he''s at home, the light is on." Agate: "Yes Shizuka-sama." Reluctantly between And there he was, my worst nightmare, my sweaty hands, it''s good that this Shizuka, or nothing good would happen to me, ufff, breathe, calmly, you shouldn''t let Shizuka-sama notice anything. Shizuka: "you still don''t like men, but don''t worry, lion won''t do anything to you." Seeing that he was on the couch sleeping, I didn''t bother him and he sat next to him while he fell asleep next to him, they look good together, I have to admit, but one is a princess, and the other the demon king. Wait, now that I think about it, the cafeteria shouldn''t be meeting the little girl, then I see that her phone is off, that means that she won''t move unless it''s an emergency, like one of his women is in danger, she would wake him up to go, but, he would wake up in a bad mood and punish me, it is better to avoid that. Leaving them aside, I decided to go up and see who it was, sleeping peacefully in bed, there was a girl, 17 years old, very beautiful, with silver hair and slightly reddish brown eyes, not as much as Le¨®n''s, in terms of her clothes, I was using mine, not that I care, the girl looks quite malnourished, but she is stable, her muscles were still present, you could tell that she was a girl who has trained since she was little, next to her, there is a sword , as big as her, I took it, and it was heavy, but easy to handle for my level of strength, it also contained magic, where did you get this sword from, if you use a sword like that, your fighting style must be quite rough, like a barbarian, I decided to go down and prepare food for when I wake up, but first, I have to clean the house, I wonder if it will be the new conquest of Le¨®n, if so, it''s good, the less chances of him putting me on a leash and taking me, the better let''s not remember that, I was going to wipe the tears that were beginning to leave, but a slimy sensation passed through my cheeks, as I felt a hand on my neck, holding me tightly. - "What''s wrong Agata, you no longer greet the man who made you a woman and gave you the pleasure of enjoying the forbidden fruit." He said as one of his hands went down to my intimate area, and began to touch it on the clothes. - "no, no Leon, I just didn''t want to wake you up." - "That''s right, your tears are delicious, and your face turns me on." - "I, I, I, I have to go clean and wake up Shizuka-sama can catch a cold on the couch." please desert Shizuka-sama. - "Don''t worry about her, I already put her to bed in her room, she was sound asleep and she won''t wake up." - "Then I''ll start cleaning." I was trying to change the conversation and continue my way, but I already knew that it would not help, it was a useless resistance, but I wanted to buy time, maybe the bell will save me. - "You know, I''d rather you clean something first, I''d like you to use your clever tongue for that." He takes me by the neck and leads me to his pants, and it is no longer necessary to say what happened, I do not want to remember that. End Pov Pov Keiko Devil''s World Today is a great day to train, a rainy day, all full of mud, making the terrain slippery and heavy. Keiko: "Ready girls" I said to the two pretty girls in front of me, a girl with brown hair and green eyes, Basanti my little daughter, next to her her hair was almost the same color, but her eyes were hazel, They would easily pass as older and younger sister, I wonder where he gets these Leon girls from, but hey, I just have to train them and make them faithful to him. Basanti: "yes mother." Mary: "yes mother." She started calling me mother after a few weeks by my side, and I don''t care, I''m happy that she sees me as one, that shows that I am an incredible mother, now I just have to have my own, all in good time. Keiko: "The one who loses, has no dessert and will lose her favorite toy now go." a slightly childish punishment for an adult and cruel training, but necessary for its growth. And they began to run through the obstacle course that I prepared for them, a few rocks, which were slippery due to the rain and mud, once they passed it, the next one came, different rope traps were hidden in the mud, if they fell I would lift them in the air, but they passed it without problems, later on there were several harpies shooting arrows at some targets, they had to go through all those arrows and keep running, but it was not easy, since Basanti received one on his shoulder and Mary received one in his stomach, they were not well, but they continued, their high willpower and adrenaline kept them on their feet to continue advancing, while both took out the arrows from their bodies, thus they followed 3 more obstacles until they reached the end, where they they found two guys tied up, the last obstacle consisted of opening a padlock, but to open it they had to kill the person in front of them, it was inside their stomach, they had to open it, this obstacle It was created to see your resolve on the battlefield. Basanti did not hesitate, he took a long sword and split the guy in half, letting all his intestines fall to the ground, and from within them he took out the key with his hands full of blood and without a trace of hesitation and regret, opening the padlock from the box, inside the box her favorite stuffed animal, a Lion. As for Mary, he beat the guy until he vomited everything he had inside, and threw the key, managing to open the box, inside it, there was a manga, he likes the sleeves and his costumes, he wants one of those to dress him, quite a cosplay girl Keiko: "You both overcame his obstacle, but, mary, why did you make the decision not to kill him." Mary: "killing is bad, we shouldn''t do that, mother you have to scold Basanti." Basanti: "I did the right thing, if I were an enemy I would have no mercy and we would die at their hands, you have to kill your idiot target." Mary: "you are the idiot." and they started to fight, they are like cats and dogs, they always get along like that, but in case of danger they would not hesitate to unite and defend themselves, they are like sisters, and they cannot deny that. Keiko: "Enough Mary, I know you have an ideal, and it''s okay to fight for that, but, if you use your ideal on guys who aren''t good at all, chances are those guys will come back with more and try to kill you or things. worse. " Mary: "but killing, that''s not fair." Keiko: "life is not fair, you know, if they are bad guys they will keep doing bad things with other people and bring more misfortune to the world." Mary: "and as I know without they are bad." Keiko: "because someone in your family attacked or harmed you, what happens if they attack me, what will they do." Basanti: "I will kill him, nobody touches my mother." my little girl yelled furiously. Keiko: "silence Basanti, I asked Mary." Mary: "I will hit him really hard and bring him to justice." Keiko: "The justice you see does not work, the only thing that can end the evil that you say is to kill him, once he is dead, everything will end." Mary: "but we all deserve a second chance, maybe it will change." What an innocent girl, well that is expected of a girl, I was yes before. Keiko: "and if it doesn''t." Mary: "why wouldn''t I" she said as if asking, she wasn''t sure of her words. Keiko: "let me tell you a story." There was a girl, she was a bit chubby, since she loved to eat, because it was her only way out of her daily hell, she was a girl innocent of anything, she was only a girl, but even though she was a girl, she was still abused since she was little, it was a toy that her parents sold to earn money, once the authorities came and checked the girl''s condition, but since she was afraid to speak, all that got nowhere, they only received a small warning for the girl''s bruises, but everything remained the same and there was no justice. Until one day someone came who illuminated his destiny, and gave him the opportunity to claim his justice and take destiny in his hands, gave him the power to do so. You know what she did with those who abused her, she killed them all, and they never made someone suffer again, that''s the right way to do justice, if you let them live, they''ll just keep doing the same, don''t forget Mary. Mary: "yes mother, but lion, what do I do with him, he has done a lot of harm to the world" Keiko: "You have to discover it yourself, but before making your decision you have to see why he did each one of his actions, do not see only one side of the coin, you have to see both, and then draw the conclusion." Mary: "Yes mother, I will." and they started playing, like two normal girls, although I don''t know in the future if they will continue to be such good friends, it will depend on the decisions that Mary makes, if she wants to become strong to fight Leon and return him on the right track as she says, she will crash many times against Basanti, who trains to fight by his side and be his sword, I just hope he doesn''t get out of control. Chapter 26 - Cap 26 I had slept like a baby after enjoying the agate body, I had gotten up recently, a little morning exercise, washing my body and now I am taking Shizuka to college, I really hate driving, so Agata is the one who does it, me I''m in the back with Shizuka. - "Yesterday I met a woman named Yukinoshita Majime, she had a very pretty daughter, and she liked ¨¢gata, they said they were the same" Agata already told me about that, apparently the girl had mana, what a surprise, and it''s 100 I''m sure I gave it to him, but I don''t remember in what way, I have to see the girl and draw conclusions, but I''m not in a hurry, it''s not that it was a danger. - "oh, you like Shizuka children, we could have one whenever you want." I told her as she bit her ear, and touched her breasts, she turned tomato red. - "I want to, how about we try today." He said in a tiny tone, and his head lowered, it took a lot of courage to do that. I kissed her and I could see Agata looking in the rear view mirror, she winked at her, her eyes ran scared, she is like a little lamb and asks to be sacrificed, returning to Shizuka she answered the kiss, she has no problems with that, only with the following steps. - "Also the girl''s mother wanted to meet you, I was going to tell you yesterday but I was sleeping so peacefully that I didn''t want to bother you." finishing the kiss he talks to me again.. - "the gesture is appreciated, I was tired." What a good woman, so attentive and concerned about everything that happens to me, all my women are like that, being a good person brings its rewards. - "I know, but you can meet her, she seemed like a good person, and the girl was also interested in you." Obviously, since I gave her the mana she uses, but I don''t remember how, maybe the girl remembers, where is my perfect memory when I need it. - "I''ll do it later." First I must go back to my world, take Riven, and see the girls that I left at my house, I have to teach them to obey me, and as for Effie, I have to reinforce the dressage training, although the beginning was a total success, how proud I am of my progress in that area. - "Ok, we''re here" said Agata. I get out of the car, and I kiss her again so that everyone knows that this woman is mine. - "not here." I shyly reproach myself - "You do not love me." - "never say that, and kiss me hard." His kiss was with tongue, showing his eternal affection. Finishing the kiss, I look at ¨¢gata. - "and yours ¨¢gata." Suzuki pouted a little annoyed that he thought of another woman after kissing her and said. - "Leon, don''t bother her, now we''re going, let''s go, Agata" takes her by the hand and both of them leave, or of course I''ll leave the car in the parking lot so they can return in the afternoon. After leaving the car, I decided to walk, sometimes it is good to walk, using teleportation at all times bores me, sometimes walking gives me the opportunity to admire the beauties that the world gives you, like women, in this case a woman With big tits, called Mayumi, she took her little daughter to school, she should be 7 years old now Yui, seeing that it is a great opportunity to get closer to her and win her heart, I use a car that comes, I will force him to go red . When the two of them are going through the crosswalk, and the green light for the pedestrian, I control the driver to fall asleep and jump red to keep moving at high speed. When Mayumi notices the car, she reacts immediately wraps Yui in her body, the maternal instinct acted before the survival instinct, but it is not necessary, I moved high speed to take Mayumi as a princess while still holding her daughter Yui, saving her from near death. As for the driver, he hit a pole and died, maybe, I have no idea, not that I care, although he died for a good act, I help this god to conquer a beautiful woman. - "Hello Mayumi, thinking of meeting you by chance, or maybe fate wanted to bring us together." I told him in a relaxed and cheerful tone, I wanted him to relax a bit, but it didn''t work. He still had his head down and was hugging Yui tightly, I think it was a shock, I had forgotten that he is a normal person, let''s relax his mind, releasing a little mana. Slowly her tense body began to loosen, and she looked at me, she seemed surprised, and began to turn red when I looked at the position they were in, but it only lasted a second, until she looked at her daughter, put her down at two o''clock and Mayumi began to check Yui if she had any injuries, once he looked at her from all sides and made sure she was okay, she sighed with relief as her large chest rose and fell. - "Thank you, you saved me." - "You are my beautiful employee, how would I not do it, what kind of boss would I be if I let you die in front of my eyes, also I already see you as a good friend, I like to talk to a happy person like you. he was blushing. Control yourself Mayumi, at your age and blushing, besides that my heart beats like an idiot, aaaah, also only sees you as a friend and is married, stop acting like an idiot., Mayumi thought. - "Thank you, I also consider you a friend, but also my employer and I do not intend to abuse our friendship, I will be a good employee I promise, I will take your cafeteria to be the best." She said with a beautiful smile and she was a little red, I think even her breasts were smiling, or was it my imagination. - "I trust you, now you want to go home to rest, it also had to be a trauma for little Yui." - "Ah, Yui, how are you, Yui." But Yui didn''t respond, she was staring at me, I''ll have something on my face, apart from being very manly and handsome, it''s not that I''m narcissistic. He shook her a little and woke up from his stupor, he looked at me, and offered me his palette, although it was sucked, I would have preferred a new one, even so I received it, so as not to damage the feelings of a loli, speaking of lolis, zoe is legal, Apparently yes, he is over a thousand years old, only he has a childish and mischievous personality, worthy of the appearance he represents, sometimes he can cause chaos, but he does it without intention or malice, it would be a problem to have a woman like that under my charge , I already see her destroying buildings by mistake or my house by mistake. - "I think he likes you." Mi said Mayumi, pulling me out of my thoughts. - "I think so, that''s good, since we will see each other in a row, having a harmonious relationship will be useful." Look at the little Yui who was hidden behind her mother''s very fleshy legs, those seductive thighs, I already want to try them, returning to Yui, her eyes that looked at me looked like stars that illuminated a moonless night, there was longing, it''s like if he had found something he lost years ago, I just hope he doesn''t think I''m his father, we are nothing alike, maybe he wants a hug. - "What''s up Yui, you can come and give me a hug, if you want." I heard that once, of coiling on my leg like an anaconda catching its prey, what a bad analogy for the situation, but it is understood. - "Yui, don''t be rude, come back now." Mayumi immediately chided. - "It is not necessary, I told him he could hug me." - "I''m sorry, she''s not like that, she seems to like you a lot, sigh, Yui comes back." - "not necessary, you want to go on my shoulders." I said to which she happily nodded. I crouched down and it certainly climbed onto my shoulders, while hugging my head. - "Do not spoil, if you continue like this, she will become a spoiled child in days." Although she rebuked me in her words, she said it with happiness, seeing her happy daughter and my being good to her. - "Relax, it''s good that he''s like this, don''t forget that he just had an experience close to death, forget that and remember these moments is better." - "You''re right, thanks again, you always help me, I would like to give you back all that you have helped me." And of course you will, with those tempting breasts and thighs. - "Of course you can, do your best at work and everything will be fine." After our conversation, we went to our destination, once we arrived I called Hanabi to show him everything, she seemed very enthusiastic, no idea why, she is not so good with other people, she has a selfish and jealous personality, but I do not worry For Mayumi, Hanabi would never do anything against my women, she is very faithful. Now I was alone with Yui, who was looking at me, we were sitting next to each other, she had a cake and a glass of milk, I was eating a good-sized piece of meat, about a kilo maybe, I was hungry , and it is still morning. - "you like school." I asked curiously, I wonder how he was when he was little, maybe the same idiot he was when he grew up. - "Yes" he said with a little doubt. - "you get along well with others." - "Yes, but whenever we play, I am the dog." the dog, maybe that''s why he had a dog in the future, if he has one, I''ll buy him a good leash and use it to make it unbreakable. - "and what do you want to be." - "the mother." - "you don''t get bored of being the dog." - "yes." she said a little dejected, nobody would like to be the dog forever, I think, I''ve never played that, I play world domination, it''s more fun. - "and why do you keep doing it." - "Because they tell me that it is, and if I''m not, I won''t be able to play with everyone." She said a little shy and embarrassed. Since I was little, an idiot who tries to do anything to fit in, I always found that she was an idiot, but she is only a girl now, if I will not judge her, what I do not understand is the desire of people to fit in a place that does not they love you, or they just want you for their own enjoyment, but that has to do with how we have lived, for a long time, in a world that sought uniformity. Since we are children, we are grouped into classes by age, we must learn the same contents, in the same period of time and from there it is very likely that we will follow the lines that are marked for us, we adapt to the groups in which we must integrate and we tend to imitate socially accepted guidelines. We are supposed to follow a certain pattern. Therefore, the best thing is to find your own way, and therefore your happiness, at the cost of anything, even if you have to take everything away from others, but if I say this to a girl, she will not understand me, at least That is blue, and it is because she grew up in another type of environment and society, she has already killed despite being so young, that tsundere with a mixture of yandere, I already miss her. - "you love your mother." Let''s start the guide to the right path. - "yes." She answered firmly, the frustrated girl was no longer there. - "If you want her, you will not make her sad, you know if you are happy, she is happy, so look for your own happiness, and if you don''t fit in, and they don''t accept you, don''t worry, you can always come and play with me . " I said softly and slowly, so that the words came through correctly. - "Yes, promise. And he gave me his little finger and I did the same." - "promise." I said, I wonder if I''m too soft on lolis, maybe, or I''m just in a good mood, who knows, but if I know one thing, this girl will grow up and have bigger breasts than her mother, now I just have to wait for May I grow up so that I can enjoy a mother and daughter trio, I still lack the Yukinoshita trio, the Kawasaki trio, aaahh, so many milfs and beautiful daughters to take, this world seems like a supermarket, and I have a credit card with unlimited space. Finishing eating with her, Mayumi came back, looked at us and smiled, she was glad that we got along. - "I already understand most of what should be done and how the business works, I will start my work right now." - "Okay, I have to leave them, I have many things to do." - "Anyway, I''m not taking your time anymore, come on Yui, say goodbye." - "See you later, ummm." She was unsure what to call me so I gave her a push. - "Only Leon, I am not honorary." but they don''t matter if they use it, I''m just lazy to use them. - "Don''t pamper her, she has to learn to respect her elders, tell her Le¨®n-sama" - "Un, see you later Leon-sama." They left and headed towards the office, while Yui looked back every so often, now that he was alone, Hanabi approached. - "Danna-sama is leaving." Hanabi asked. - "yes." - "good trip." He gave me a little bow. - "It seems that you get along with her, what happened to jealousy." I was a little curious about this change in attitude. - "I realized that it is not necessary, I know that I have a place as his favorite toy." Besides that if I get along with her, and she is her future wife as well, I have a better chance of her coming to my side and being able to enjoy her presence, but it goes without saying. Hanabi thought. - "It''s good that you don''t forget." He didn''t say everything, but it doesn''t matter, something tells me that those two will be very close. Back to the real world I decided to return to the real world, I had three girls to train and one in training, the easiest to start, would be the two sisters, after finding out that their parents sold them as cattle, they are not at their best, I just have to feed the desire for revenge and fidelity to me, and everything will be fine, as for Lesya, the Ukrainian who forgives me for my "mistakes", in quotes, because they are not, I wonder if I should take the path of absolute domination and hard, or go step by step and be softer, decisions, decisions. I was indoors, the twins and Amaya were studying, I almost never go, it''s very boring, besides I''m constantly doing other things. - "Hello lion, from what I remember there were 4 girls, only 3 arrived, what happened to the last one." Asked Kayle, who was coming down the stairs, she was surely accommodating the 3 girls currently asleep. - "It was necessary to indoctrinate her, I''m still working on it, she will return in a week as a faithful devotee of the ouroboros clan." - "since when are we a clan." She said doubtfully. - "Just kidding, we are a family, clan sounds like idiots who kill each other for social position." - "You''re right, we are family and I hope you don''t break the girl." He doesn''t care much what I do now, his justice only leans towards his family, although he still complains about some things from time to time, but what a woman does not complain more when she is already your wife. - "don''t worry, oh, I almost forgot." I returned to the other world, and took Riven, to transport myself back to the real world. - "Another girl, you put them together like candy, sigh, just try not to be a danger to others." he said with a slightly irritated and concerned tone. "You want her as your wife or for your maid fetish." - "we''ll see that Kayle, her name is Riven, what if you guide her on the right path, she has several problems, and she wants to redeem herself from her past full of blood, you are the aspect of justice, see what you can do." I''ll leave it to her, and if she doesn''t achieve anything, I''ll use my methods. - "It''s good to have a big house, I have a room ready, I''ll leave it there, I wonder if I''ll have to enlarge it later." It looked like she was still irritated. - "I''m going to convince the others, regarding the house, I think we should expand it." he snorted before leaving. I am thinking of bringing akara, Charsi and Itharia into this world, they can learn new and interesting things, and find new hobbies, you can also have a super love session with all of them. I climbed the stairs and went to the room where Lesya was. - "awake." - "mmmm, or is it you, you look different without your mask, but I know it''s you." He told me, in a soft and friendly tone, not to last long, I''ll make sure of that. - "You don''t seem scared and your instinct is good, I''m the same." - "I''m not afraid, because I should." an unshakable smile, remained on his face, I want to break it. - "So you don''t hate me, and you''re not afraid of me, what a strange case." - "It''s not weird, that''s how we should all be, everyone deserves a second chance." - "If I told you, that I can revive your parents, what would you give for it." it is necessary to give him a temptation, maybe he will choose it or maybe not. - "If you really could, I would not let you do it, that goes against nature and the cycle of life, the dead are dead and you must let them rest." He scolded me like I was a little child, wait if I am in this world. - "I wonder about that." There are many zombies in the world, and I have a total control of all, as well as a count and how they are, just look how this woman''s parents were, and surprise, they are still complete, they have not been destroyed by bullets and that thing He said that the dead must rest, but I rule death, if life does not let you rest, because death should not be the same. I transported them to my side and showed them to Lesya, she seemed surprised, but didn''t even ask how they got there, her priority was another. - "dad mom." her smile, had already faltered, and the tears threatened to come out. - "grrrrrr." they replied, they don''t even have a conscience. - "What do you say, what things would you do to get them to rest once and for all, you know that they can still know what they do, but they do not control their body, how do you think they feel knowing all the cruel things they have done." it really is a lie, but she doesn''t know. - "because, why do you do that, let them free, life and death are something you should not play with, you only make him suffer and misfortune will fall on you, unless you receive their forgiveness and repent from the bottom of your heart. " Even so, I was looking for me to repent, how naive and irritating, his stupidity makes me angry. - "But, I have your forgiveness, with that I free myself from all guilt, you will also forgive me again, since that is what your mother told you, it is not like that, I can continue to take whatever I want, total, you will forgive me I will regret I will find redemption for my bad deeds, and if I do something bad again, we will continue the previous cycle and so on. " - "I, I." She hesitated a bit, no matter how good it is, if you harm something precious about that person, even she will waver on her way to good. - "You will not, you will not obey your mother, look at her, she is watching you, she is sad because you are not a good girl and you forgive me." - "I ..., I forgive you, but, you must stop, what you are doing is wrong, you can still redeem yourself and surrender to the authorities, everything will be fine, I will support you." It took a while, but he still repeated those stupid words. - "Why should I go, you forgave me, so everything is fine, I am free of all guilt, since we must all give second chances, most likely that others did too, it is not logical." - "please stop this." This is his true face, I wondered, is he really such an idiot, we''ll see. - "We better play a game, one week, if you forgive me again after a week, I will return the world to what it was, it''s a good deal, don''t you think." - "You will really fulfill it, you will return everything to normal and you will surrender." I wonder hopefully this girl I just wanna break her - "I will, I promise, in my name, I Le¨®n ouroboros I swear that if you forgive me after a week I will eliminate all the zombies of the earth and I will not do any damage to it, for a while." - "yes, I accept the game" - "But this couldn''t be that easy, don''t you think, it''s a game and it should be fun for both of us, more than anything, for me, since you come out winning, you agree." - "Well, you''re right." - "that''s why the game starts now." and I transport two guys to the room, I don''t know where they are from and I don''t care, they were chosen at random, one was about 20 and the other 50, their clothes were ragged, maybe life doesn''t treat them well. You''ll ask why I brought them, to start the game. I create some ropes and I reinforce them with mana, I tie them with them to the wall, he was surprised when he saw that some ropes were sticking it to the wall, I also ended up tying the guys and I attached them to the floor, and I silenced this room and sealed it, not even Kayle with all her strength will be able to enter. - "what is this and who are they." - "As I said, the beginning of the game, now, daddy and mommy, help yourselves, I invite you" Giving the order, which the zombies of Lesya''s parents responded, and began to eat alive the two guys who were screaming with force and terror, the tears came out, their sphincter was released and the smell of the piece was beginning to change to a very bad one, Lesya''s eyes began to cry, and she was vomiting all her food, she closed her eyes so as not to see, but the sound still reaches her ears, but when I amplify it in this piece, she can hear each chew and how they break it. bones and muscles with each bite, and as the blood runs and floods the floor. - "stop, please stop, this is wrong, dad and mom are innocent, don''t let them do that." - "So, it''s okay for someone else to do it, you know these two guys are murderers and rapists," I really didn''t know I just made it up, "your parents are doing good to society by eliminating this scum." - "Please no more." - "just started, don''t forget, a week, see you later beautiful." It will not last more than a few days, I will still watch her, I thought I was soft, but this girl irritates me, more than anything her ideal irritates me, if she used her persistence in something else, I would like it, but no, also, forgive me? that, to occupy the world with my convenience, this fucking world is mine, and all that resides in the same, and since everything is mine, I can do whatever I want with it, and I''m not doing wrong, I''m helping People value themselves more, join together and understand the meaning of living, I let them show their true face, I gave them the ability to free themselves from the chains called society, they should thank me and make a monument in my name, that badly attacked. and I disappeared from the room, her parents will receive food every day, like her, I will give her potions, that will be enough for her to be healthy, I was thinking of taking another approach, but as I said, I was irritated by her stupidity, I also wanted to vary a little, I still have a couple of sisters to have fun, very beautiful, and idiots, and once I give them a taste of pleasure, they will follow me like faithful dogs, in addition to obtaining revenge against those who sold it. Chapter 27 - Cap 27 (R-18) What more beautiful than two sisters sleeping together, embracing, how not to wish them naked while serving me. Le¨®n: "Wake up, little ladies, it is time for the truth, To define the concept of what you are, and will be, through your future decisions and actions." I want to see how they are, and according to their attitude, I will see how to train them. They began to move and settle as they got up, and the sheet revealed their bodies that were only in underwear, what a good job Kayle, save me time. Sara: "What happened, sister, where are you, don''t leave me." she screamed while looking for her sister who was next to her, it seems she woke up scared, like blaming her this time, she falls asleep and appears in an unknown place. Kiara: "don''t yell, I''m by your side." her flatter sister replied. Le¨®n: "they already woke up, that''s good.". Kiara: "who are you" it is true that I no longer wore the mask with which they met me, but I thought they would easily recognize me as Lesya. Leon: "the same one who brought them, now I need to know what they think of their parents." Sara: "Dad, mom, they sold us, we even have bombs in our bodies, just, we were, toys" she seemed incredulous, she did not want to believe what she saw, although she knows it is true, but it is a way of self-defense in her mind, to not break. " Kiara: "and we are still a sister, we only change children, at least we are still alive." Kiara, the oldest, tries to understand what situation she is in and stay alive, different from her sister who is already in chaos and panic. sara: "it''s not a lie, they wouldn''t do that, snif wahhhhhh." she started crying like a little girl, who lost her favorite toy. Kiara: "stop crying, we have to keep living." He said as he hugged her and tried to give her his warmth and show her that everything would be fine, there was pain in her face, but more than anything for her sister, apparently she cares more for her than for herself, it seems that we have an Itachi among us. Le¨®n: "kiara is absolutely right, life is about moving on and not living in a past that no longer exists." Resisting to accept reality or consider that a decision made in the past is the cause of all the misfortune of the present, is a reason that makes many people live wasting time, in the past, what idiots they are, you only return to the past when You want to remember what mistake not to make again, and you look to the future when you want to have hope, I wonder if I can master time travel, it''s not that I care, I do not regret my decisions, we better leave my monologues and go back to Present. Kiara: "Thank you, I would like to know what will happen to us." still educated, despite the situation she is in, I like this girl. Leon: everything depends on you, what you want, what you long for, what are your dreams and goals. While her sister continued in denial and crying, this table was firm and she refused to cry, she kept thinking about what to do and how to live worthy of the older sister. Kiara: "I can talk to myself." He said with a pleading tone, to which I agreed, I was curious what his request will be. Leon: "do it, silence your ears, also you are not paying attention, it seems that it was a hard blow for her." Kiara: "It was, she was always very spoiled by our parents, and for me, our love hurt her in the end, it depends too much on our parents and me, always waiting for us to make a decision for her, that was our mistake . " That is why I do not pamper my women a lot, that they are independent and know how to move forward is good for them, of course I am always aware of them, maybe I do not conquer them in the best way, but I take responsibility and make sure to make them happy, It is equivalent change on both sides, just look at Shizuka, she would end up single until she was 40 if she continued like this, alone and with many cats, maybe she would go into depression and die, but I came into her life and made her happy, she just has to give me His eternal love and fidelity, it is not much, we better return to the subject, I always lose myself. Le¨®n: "a protected princess, and that was the result, a woman who is lost and without a path to follow on her own." Kiara: "I know, that''s why I ask, that you let me carry all the weight, I will serve you correctly, whatever you ask I will obey, I promise to serve you and please you correctly, I have no sexual experience, but I promise to learn quickly all your tastes, just I ask that you forgive her. " even though he''s just a child, I wonder if you have those wishes, but it''s the first thing that came to my mind, I hope he accepts, Kiara thought hoping he would accept. Protecting her sister, at the cost of all her freedom, she is literally saying that she will be a slave, what she does not understand is that for that purpose they sent her to me, why should I accept such a bad deal, they are only lost. Leon: "there is no deal." He looked at me sadly, and looked at his Sister, who was still crying. Kiara: "Please, at least, just take care of it, don''t give it to anyone else, I swear I''ll serve everyone you ask." That only serves him is the best option, I do not want many men to take advantage of it. I think there is some misunderstanding in this, because I would give it to someone else, no one touches what belongs to me, maybe they think I am a terrorist organization that sells women for pleasure or a brothel. Leon: "why should I send you to someone else." Kiara: "to your other partners, I mean, that''s why you asked for four women, no, besides that I don''t see the others, I thought they were already being used by other of your partners." he said with doubt, or rather asking. Le¨®n: "because I would distribute what is mine, besides, it''s only me, and all those who are by my side are women." Kiara: "are you the only man?" a one man organization creating world chaos leading to the death of millions of people, hard to believe but it seems to be true just adapt kiara your sister needs you. Leon: "yes" I said, I sighed relieved and then I wonder. Kiara: "and what should we do." apparently he is not lying, I am surprised that he only caused so much chaos, oh, he also said women, clearly they are very intelligent, I would like to meet them, maybe I can learn some things and try to make my sister serve them, I would feel more secure if he''s with a woman, Kiara thought. Leon: "You seem more relaxed." Kiara: "It''s only you, we won''t go through more hands, that gives me peace of mind, I don''t want my sister to suffer, and unless she passes from one hand to another being used as a pleasure toy, that would break her." I''m more relaxed now he''s right, I feel like I''m not in danger, I mean my body and my sister''s, for now, until he grows up, Kiara mused. Leon: "and who said he would not suffer." Kiara: "huh?" I heard wrong. Le¨®n: "I don''t like disobedient girls, if you don''t listen to me and do everything I tell you to perfection, I''ll kill you, or I''ll sell you." I do not want a problem girl like her sister, I am lazy to break her, I already have a lot on my hands for now, if it does not help I will kill her, but it seems that there is a better option. Kiara: "wait, please, I''ll do it, I told you, I''ll be of use, I''ll give my all." He told me as he got out of bed then knelt down, and begged for mercy towards his sister, I like his attitude, he already accepts that he has no escape and is only looking for the best possible deal, a smart girl, not like the other redhead idiot. Also, I already know how to make her true to me, I look at her sister who was crying, and she let the bomb inside her body detonate, but it was controlled, and the poison only spreads inside her. Sara: "bluargggg," you spit out blood falling back onto the bed and convulsing. Kiara: "sister, what happened, please help me." He was holding his Sister and giving me a pleading look. Le¨®n: "the bomb exploded, the good thing is that the poison only spreads through his body." Kiara: "because that''s good, she will die poisoned." Leon: "it''s good because it doesn''t affect me, you should stay away or I''ll lose two of my toys." Kiara: "Help her, a doctor, we can save her." Leon: "You can''t, the poison is killing, in less than 5 minutes all his organs will explode, and he will die." Kiara: "no, why, explode." Leon: "the signal inhibitor, I failed and yours could fail, you don''t care about that." Kiara: "no, sister, stay by my side, don''t die." It seems that I do not hear the last part, but it does not matter, it is time for the temptation to begin. Leon: "you want me to live." Kiara: "yes, I do." Lion; "And what prices are you willing to pay, for that desire, don''t forget, nothing in life is free" Kiara: "whatever you want, my soul is yours, and I will follow all your orders." what he gave me is already mine, and body and soul, but I''ll let it pass, I''ll see how faithful it will become. Le¨®n: "It''s like that, I hope you don''t disappoint me. I want you to kill your parents, and the president of your country, you also have to record it, don''t forget that." Let him kill my parents, show how much he loves his sister, and if he will follow my orders correctly, the president is only a bonus. Kiara: "I will, but, I can''t alone." and I do not doubt her answer, it seems that she no longer cares about her parents, her sister is more important, well her parents abandoned her, I would do the same, I wonder what happened to mine, well who cares, Kayle will do charge of that. Leon: "they will train you, don''t worry." I will leave it to Keiko, he is good trained to others, I can also see those two girls, I want to see how they are. I look at her sister and I enclosed her in a bubble of light, it is made of sacred rays, they heal her slowly, but they will not do it until she heals completely, I will keep her in a coma until she fulfills the mission. Kiara: "what is that light, it''s so warm." Leon: "I am a magician, just like my women." Kiara: "a magician, they really exist." Every time this becomes more incredible, I am surprised by my ability to adapt, sigh, I want to relax for a while, masturbating would be fine, it is a good way to release stress, forget it if they listened to you, they would think you are a pervert. Kiara thought. Leon: "only me, and I can create others like me." Kiara: "then, I have to learn to control magic." Leon: "the mana, with that you are able to manipulate and create whatever." Kiara: "If I have mana, it will be easy to kill him, I can become invisible and pass all defenses easily, but I don''t know if he has thermal cameras, I can also manipulate my body temperature." I wonder Kiara, who was already devising a way to achieve her goal. Leon: "If it were so easy to use it, I have no doubt that you could kill it easily, but it will all depend on your aptitude, talent and a bit of how much effort you put into it." Talent overcomes effort, obviously, just look at me, not that I will train a lot, I spend more time lazing around and having sex, training all the time is boring, what is the use of being strong if you do not enjoy the pleasures that life can give, also As long as I kill and raise levels I will become stronger, training is hardly necessary, but I still do a morning training, it is like a habit. Kiara: "I''m very smart, and I don''t give up easily, don''t worry, I''ll make it." he said firmly and determinedly. Leon: "it will keep her alive, but only for 3 months, during those months you have to train and become strong, if you don''t, she will die, time runs out." Kiara: "I will, tell me how I get stronger." Leon: "not so fast, little girl, even if I save her, this girl will not follow my orders, she is rebellious, and she will only bring me problems, if you save her, she will only end up dying in my hands, the result is the same, only that give a few more months to live. " Kiara: "Leave it to me, I promise you that she will be totally faithful to you, I will discipline her correctly." I''m sorry sister, I''ll have to do what I have to do to keep you alive, I just hope you don''t hate me, but if you do, at least you''ll be alive. Leon: "It''s like that," I said with a doubtful tone. Kiara: "yes, now I beg you to tell me how to be stronger." Leon: "relax, not yet." Kiara: "but time is running out." she said a little desperate. Leon: "that''s your problem, not mine" Calm down, Kiara, don''t despair, if you do, you won''t get anywhere and you''ll only lose the opportunity for your sister to stay alive, only he can save her now, Kiara thought. Kiara: "What do you want me to do", she said with a more relaxed and confident tone, it seems that she has recovered herself. Leon: "what my master wishes, it is so from now on." Kiara: "What do you want my master." I do not doubt it, it seems that his position is already understood, I like that. Le¨®n: "that''s better, which is what I want, that you please me, and you should hurry, before I finish, before you can go to your training." Kiara: "but, you''re just a kid." Leon: "or truth, take my hand." Kiara: "where we are, and who are you." She backed away a little, cautious. Leon: "surprise, it''s me, who else." Kiara: "how did you grow up, really magic, isn''t it." thinks, adapts and learns fast, she is very talented and with many skills. Leon: "something similar." I said before going to bed, I was well stretched out, but that won''t do any good now. I lie down and put my head on the pillows, this time I''ll relax and leave everything to her, let''s try a new approach. Leon: "What are you waiting for, start, I will not do anything, everything depends on you, I will be pious" I really am, if I took command, it would be a total defeat for her. Kiara: "It''s only minutes, I have to hurry." Le¨®n: "don''t forget, you won''t leave until you''re satisfied, if not, you won''t leave and you will waste your time." At the most I will lose 30 minutes, from what I read, they only ejaculate once and it will not become erect again, and who knows maybe it is precocious, and I finish earlier, Kiara thought. She approached me, and sat on top of me while moving her waist in a spectacular way, this girl practiced dance, and has incredible flexibility and body coordination. I use his hands to unbutton my shirt, and touch my body. I could see how it turned red, and her body began to feel hot, this is her instinct wishing for the fittest specimen to continue with the chain, she wanted to be impregnated, it seems that she enjoys it more than I do. Leon: "You know, I must be the one pleased, but I see that you are just having fun." Kiara: "sorry." What an idiot I don''t know what happened to me, my body moved by itself, concentrate. She started to pull her bra, and showed me her airport, not tempting. Leon: "that''s depressing." Kiara: "I do what I can, with what little my master gave me, I hope she is patient with this woman. It''s not my fault I''m flat, my sister took everything, but I still love her." well, how to deny that, the sister kept everything, it usually happens. He reached up to my belt and started to pull it out awkwardly, while with the other he pulled the button out and unzipped it. Under my pants, and began to rub our bodies only with underwear, and it was quite stimulating, now I change to a circular movement, while he brought his face to me and with his hand he affirmed himself on my chest, he ran his hair over my face, and he slowly went down looking for my lips, before kissing them, he used one of his two hands to touch them with his fingers, he touched my lips, and then he put his finger in my mouth, and I savored it, seeing what his goal was to make his finger remain salivated and lubricated, she took it to her pussy and began to touch herself, she never opened her mouth, but small suppressed moans could be heard in her throat, it is from the silent girls apparently, that habit comes from secretly masturbating at home while her family was, so that she was not caught, it is most likely that she suppressed her moans. By observing how I arch her back, I can know that I reached orgasm, a spot appeared on her panties that she was still wearing, once recovered she took it out of her pussy and tasted it, she ran her entire tongue over her finger, hands and put it back his two hands on my chest as he lowered his head to mine, and he kissed me, he even used his tongue, his taste was delicious, maybe because of her pussy juices that he had previously savored, his kiss lasted a few minutes before starting to give kisses down my cheeks to my ear, sticking his tongue in it, biting it and tasting it as if it were the most delicious cake in the world, it is surprising that it is his first time, I do not doubt that he had to see many porn videos, and the way he she touched herself was one who did it daily, this woman is horny by nature. Stopping testing my ear, he continued lowering and slowly kissing my cheek, going down my necks giving small bites, then my shoulders, leaving stronger marks, he acted like an animal trying to mark his territory, he looked at me while he kept biting, and his eyes and cara showed that she was lost in lust, well, how to blame her, I''m irresistible. Biting my shoulder one last time, he kept going down while he kissed and passed his thin tongue, he kept going down, passing through my marked abs, and came to my cock that was standing proudly, only my underwear covered it, with his hand he pulled it out of his hiding and hit her in the face, that hit only hit her more, because drool came out of her mouth and her panties were getting wetter every time, and seeing her prey she swallowed it halfway, she couldn''t take it anymore, although it was hot, no He had experience, but he still gave his all and moved up and down, while he looked at me and excited me with his lustful gaze, he pulled his mouth off my cock, and began to taste my balls while using one of his hands to massage the other I was free and the other to masturbate, but I was still not very good at it. It happened like this for a while, but she couldn''t take it anymore, a while ago she had been using one of her hands to masturbate while she was giving me oral sex, she removed the cock from her mouth and moved her waist over my cock, she ran her panties to the side and he buried my hard cock deep, a small suppressed moan came from his throat, his mouth was closed, it seems that he likes silent sex. When she recovered, she began to move her hips slowly, there was a grimace of pain on her face, but it slowly changed as she accelerated the movement of her hips, minutes later, she was already moving like a dancer in the height of her career, already He had run twice and I was close, when he decided to change position and give me the view of his beautiful butt, affirming his hands on my legs, when he positioned himself well, he began to move his ass in the fastest way that he had moved so far , I felt how her pussy was tightened to the extreme and her body was shaking, soon she would have another orgasm and it would come next to mine, I accelerate faster and in a few seconds we were both finished, she arched her back and her toes were curled while her hands They squeezed her little chest tightly, and I ended up inside her and the semen flooded her entire interior and impregnated her, once her orgasm was over, the girl fell back towards me and I stared with a smile, while After she fell asleep, showing that she had forgotten all her worries and was only living for the moment, I even think she forgot why all this started, I have to admit that I was surprised, this sex, I can still go on, but it deserves a reward , He made an effort to get to please, and as I am cruel to those who do not obey me, I will be complacent with the one who makes me enjoy a good time, also this silent sex, only our meat colliding, but not a single word came out of any of Both of them, it was quite unique, and it''s nice to vary from time to time, this girl is a good acquisition. Having finished enjoying a good woman, I was resting on the couch, I was wondering if I should go see the girl who had mana in her body, I was a little curious, but a seductive angel passed in front of me and looked at me from her Position higher than mine, as she was standing, her arms crossed on her breasts, accentuating it and one leg in front of the other, showing me those perfect thighs. Pov Kayle He was walking after leaving Leon alone, apparently there were going to be those two sisters, or I don''t know. Now I was going to meet our new member, her name was Riven, I feel from her a presence from another world, specifically where she came from before, I wonder where she is from, noxus, Ionia, Targon, it will be easy to know, just her temperament is enough. Arriving in the room, I opened the door and went to the curtains, I moved them so that a little light could come through, I looked for a chair and I sat next to the bed, it was a woman or a teenager, I should be 17 years old, approximately, without a doubt she is beautiful, just a little malnourished, nothing that cannot be fixed, but the most important thing is missing, knowing her personality, I do not want a woman who is dangerous for my family near me, so I force her to wake up by moving her a little, and finishing curing it in the process. Slowly she began to return from the world of dreams, her reddish brown, she began to look at me, she was calm, perhaps because we are both women, and because I do not carry a weapon, but I can always summon her to my side. - "You''re awake, what''s your name." - "Riven." he said with a serene tone. - "I''m Kayle ouroboros, and I would like to know why you are here." - "I do not know." - "where you come from." - "I do not know." he lied, maybe he''s afraid that he knows he''s from noxus, and he''s a bloody war dog, like most noxians, but I''m not one to judge that fast. - "You know, I''m surprised you''re from noxus, with such a meek and calm temperament." - "As you know, you come to take revenge on those I kill." there was resolution in his eyes, he would allow himself to be killed if he were to do it, perhaps it is his way of redeeming himself from his sins. - "your smell of blood will never disappear, you have murdered many people, and you cannot erase that, your sword is a witness to all your atrocities." - "no more, I just want peace, that sword, I need to break it, you can help me." - "Why should I, and how do you know I can break it." will know me, I don''t think so - "Years of war, forge the instinct to know who is stronger than you, an instinct for survival." - "Maybe I can, but I won''t, you can''t run from your past, you have to face it, even more so if you want to find your peace, you must accept who you are and what you did." - "my hands are full of blood." He told me with regret, he had sadness and regret. I wonder if a lion will be like this one day, but I know it is impossible, he would proudly say that his hands are an ocean of blood. - "So it seems, well, I can''t do anything for you, everything will depend on you and what you decide, but while you''re here, you won''t have to kill anymore, you should also learn what to do daily, I don''t want a bum in my house." I must remind Le¨®n not to send her to kill anyone, I hope he will listen to me, in the end he always gets his way, I must punish him tonight, if it''s a good idea. - "Thanks, I promise to be useful." I can''t do anything for her, no matter what I tell her, she doesn''t want to get out of that spiral of hating herself, if you don''t help yourself first, no one can give you a hand, I''ll leave it to Leon. I wonder how long before she falls into Le¨®n''s clutches, she''s too beautiful for him to let her pass. - "soon someone will bring you food and tell you all the necessary things, stay here for a while." I don''t think she''s running or running away, she''s too depressed to do it or try. I got up, closed the door, and headed towards Le¨®n, we are alone, it hurts that he still does not have his adult body, we just have to wait, it would have been a good opportunity to have fun, since when I am a pervert, all the fault of Le¨®n, you''ll see that pervert. End Pov Chapter 28 - Cap 28 I was resting on the couch, I was wondering if I should go see the girl who had mana in her body, I was a little curious, but a seductive angel passed in front of me and looked at me from a position higher than mine, already that she was standing, her arms crossed over her breasts, accentuating it and one leg in front of the other, showing me those perfect thighs. - "And how was it with Riven." I asked the beautiful woman in front of me. - "She is quite meek, and she is lost, she is looking for something that will help her redeem herself and get rid of the hatred she feels for herself, then she can continue with her life, that''s more or less what she thinks." - "interesting, I have the job for her, it will give her inner peace, and help her control her emotions and resentments." - "And what would that be, something sexual" - "you think I only think with my lower head" - "yes." - "You say it as if it were the only pervert in the relationship, and you know that is not true, you are not the one asking for these games.2 - "I think it''s time to eat, I got hungry." changing the conversation huh, what a bad girl, now that I think about it, I would like to measure Kayle''s level of fighting, it would be good to fight with her, and I already know how to provoke her, there is something that Kayle does not like, a taboo for many women, But for her in particular, she hates it. - "You don''t think you eat much Kayle" - "What are you trying to say. A strong pressure made the atmosphere tense." - "I''m just saying, you should take care of yourself a little more." - "Take care of me, because I''m in perfect condition." he said while showing me his perfect figure. - "I mean, you''re not a littleooo, fat." and I flew until I hit the wall, clearly it was not with everything, I did not want to break the house. - "What are you saying honey." his armor was already fully equipped, his golden eyes glowed furiously, behind his helmet, his wings were released. - "It would be good a little exercise, I say, to maintain the physique." - "It''s like that, well, here I have your exercises" and I summon his two swords. - "calm down, you will destroy the house." - "I''ll fix it later, so don''t worry, now stay still, I''ll just hit you a little to get in shape honey." - "ahahahaha" I really made her mad, that''s good. - "What are you laughing at, lion." - "Nothing, we''ll just do a little exercise and then we''ll continue in the room you say." - "Okay, but first I''ll hit you a little my dear husband, I hope you don''t mind, it''s just that I want to teach you a lesson, that you shouldn''t talk about certain topics with women." - "let''s stop talking and start." I transport myself behind them, and sent us to the world that I love so much, to the world full of zerg, that I take the Xel''Naga, I will name it world passionis. - "Now Kayle, face my swarm, ahahahaha." I laughed like a villain. - "where we are Leon and what are those things." She seemed a bit worried, her angry state immediately changed to a serious and alert one, she has her war instinct trained yet, she has not rusted. - "Just something for fun, you should be grateful you can use mana, I killed them only with my sword." The world had repopulated with zerg, they were even expanding through this small universe, but there was nothing else of life, apart from us, it was a world nothing to do with the one in StarCraft. - "fun, it''s full of these things, where I look there is no end." He said while cutting some that were approaching us, and that brown blood fell on him and it is quite sticky, he did not make a disgusted face, or annoyance he continued to kill as if nothing, what do you expect will be a woman, but also a consummate warrior. - "Come on honey, let''s have fun, I want to see how strong you are, my precious chubby." And again I flew, but this time more than 100 meters while from the sky a fire sword rain was falling, I could see Kayle surrounded by a light, which undoubtedly made her invulnerable while invoking these swords, shit, she became stronger later to receive part of my strength, and very strong, the rain of swords began to fall and ten thousand meters around everything was hell, and I did not come out unscathed despite my absorption of the fire that I have, for about 10 seconds They did not stop falling, and when I finally finished, I had several wounds, which were quickly healed with a paladin aura, in addition to creating several holy rays that healed me. - "What did you think about this exercise darling, you can see that I''m in good shape." I say proudly, as he looked at me with a triumphant smile, he had taken off his helmet just to show me that smile. - "You always are, without a doubt, you just have to remember how you move your hips at night, my dear pervert, what if we continue having fun." - "You''re right, I want to destroy things." Several ultraism appeared, which Kayle cut while flying, and I stopped them with my steel golem, unlike the devil world, here I can control its size, hardness and other things while it has mana, it is much more versatile. this battle was necessary, little by little our coordination improved and we became one pulling out my wings I began to penetrate the skulls of the zerglings that flooded the area. - "good wings, but mine are prettier." - "how narcissistic." - "says the king of narcissists." - "You always make me look bad Kayle." - "You know it''s a joke honey." he said before continuing with the hunt. We spent a week in this world, trained and killing everything we saw, each time our coordination was better, and I could see how Kayle became stronger, now we were in a deserted place, there were no zerg anywhere, after all we exterminated almost 1/3 of the total zerg in this world, it was pretty easy now that he had mana. - "And how do you feel Kayle." - "Good, but something has been around my head for a long time." she told me something worried. - "and that is." - "You said you only killed them with your sword." - "exact." - "so you couldn''t take mana." I don''t like where this is going, it will bring me some trouble if he finds out. - "yes." - "why." - "Let''s say there was a small mishap, nothing important, now we are going." I tried to divert the conversation and withdraw, but it failed spectacularly. - "no, what a mishap." - "it doesn''t matter anymore." - "You know, it is impossible to leave this world, and survive only with the use of the sword, it is impossible, Leon, answer how you left this world." - "Sigh, it''s okay, I''ll tell you" and I proceeded to tell him the story that we all know about the Xel''Naga and how he got trapped in this world. - "so you died." His voice was flat and without everything, but without a doubt he was burning with fury, you just had to watch the ground turn magma from how hot the area was turning from the fire that radiated. - "Almost, after all I''m still alive, dying is when you can no longer continue and your flame of life is extinguished, or something like that, it is not that I will ever truly die, do not worry about insignificant things." - "insignificant, huh." Her fire slowly died out, her wings were hidden and her armor was gone, and her tears began to come out, when I wanted to approach her to wipe them, she raised her hand in the air, and she proceeded to slap me, I could avoid it, but I know that She is angry, it is also the first time she does it, they do not count at night, I know when to admit my mistakes, and this was one. - "That hurt" I said a little jokingly, to change the atmosphere, but it didn''t work, he really got angry, huh. - "But it hurts me that you value your life so little Leon, you are not alone now, if something happens to you, if you die, I would follow you, and I have no doubt that the others will do it, lion, your life is no longer yours, too ours, and our life is yours. " he said between tears. - "I will not die, I already told you, and neither will you while I live." I approached and gave him a hug, we stayed like that for a few minutes until he calmed down, and he returned to normal. - "I''ll believe you, for now, don''t hide these things Leon, at least from me, and don''t mention this to the twins and Amaya, except for Shizuka, you''ll only worry them meaninglessly, sigh, you''re no longer a child, and look at me here , berating you for your crap. " I sigh tiredly, at least she''s not angry and she''s in a better mood, I don''t like making the women I love sad. - "hahaha, you''re right, but wipe that nose, you look horrible, hahaha, wait for me to take a picture of you" I took out the camera and took it, the good thing is that it manages to dodge that fist that came to the camera, it seems that he didn''t like the idea of ??someone else seeing his bad face. - "Give it to me Le¨®n, you better do it, you don''t want to see me angry." - "It wouldn''t be the first time, you love her, you have to reach me." and I started to transport myself short distances, while Kayle was flying using her wings, it''s good to do normal couple things from time to time, well, almost normal. I had already spent a week in the real world, it was pretty quiet, and now I''m going to see two experiments that were in process this week, let''s go first for Effie, she''s already become addicted to my semen, it''s her best reward and she will Let it be for her, she will also follow me like a faithful dog, making her addicted to sex was a quite fun process, especially when I did not let her reach orgasm and begged me to let her finish, she did not hesitate to humiliate herself and do whatever it takes to satisfy your sexual urges. I had reached the room that I used to train her, I used teleportation to get to the place, inside the room, there was a bed, quite large, and many sex toys, such as dildos, ropes, couches, handcuffs, lubricants, and other things, in middle of the bed, a woman with a big chest, red hair and a plump ass, was Effie, she was with her legs spread while a dildo was still inside her pussy and anus, she also had electric clamps on her nipples, she was also tied up from his four limbs to the legs of the bed with a rope, his thin wrists were already red from the friction and the constant struggle he had to have made, his face was of pure pleasure with his tongue out, drool ran from his mouth He had white eyes and a large amount of sweat covered his body, he had already been in that position since yesterday, it was his last training before serving as my housemaid. I wanted to talk to her, but I doubt she will answer me in that state, so I used mana to ease her arousal and bring her mind back to reality out of pleasure, while doing that, I used magic to bathe her while removing the strings and dildos, In addition to the electric clamps that were connected to the nipples, the minutes had passed and she was fully recovered, I could see that her eyes were lighter, she was bathed and she was wearing maid clothes. - "You''re better, you hear me." - "Yes, my lord, I would like to know what do I owe your visit to, you want to use this woman''s body, because I''m ready whenever you want, look, I''m already wet, ha, ha, ha," she breathed heavily, although it started very formal and polite, but was changed into a lewd and seductive form, trying to tempt me like a succubus. - "No, it''s about time, I finish your training, I need you to serve in my house, you will see my women, do not forget, if necessary you would give your life for her." - "I will not forget, I live and die for them." She said with a firm and determined tone, her personality changes very quickly between perverted and good maid. - "I hope so" I approached her and slapped her butt, only with that I could see how a few drops fell from her crotch, this pervert gets wet very quickly. - "aahhhh, I''m ready, for when you want my lord" she moaned with joy and excitement. - "I do not deny it, you are already all wet just from a slap on that ass of yours, but we will leave it for later, it is time to go, you will meet one of the ladies that you will serve." Although it is not yet, I will soon start the plan to conquer Riven. - "Give me a minute, I''ll change." He returned to his serious self, split personality, perhaps. Once her panties were changed, she transported us to where Riven was, she would tell her the things that are done at home. Speaking of Riven, she only lives in her remorse, trying to redeem herself, so I put her in a maid outfit and told her to serve as such, it didn''t take long to learn the necessary things, of course she is not the best maid in the world, but She will soon be, she is also a very good gardener, apparently that brings her peace, she spends hours fixing the garden, I just let her be, I have a lot of time to get my hands on her, but I haven''t talked too much with her, first she has to get used to it to the environment, and feel safe and relaxed, then I will conquer her and make her mine, I have prepared a bunny costume for her to wear. - "Leon, you''ve come back, you want to eat something, I can prepare it immediately." Do not let her use honorific or call me my lord or master, since I love her as my future wife, more than a maid, but even if she is, she will continue to be the maid and will be the head of them, the suit suits her. - "No, I brought someone to help with your work, her name is Effie, teach her everything she needs, more will come soon." I replied to Riven, who made me drool at how good she looked. - "That''s right, hi Effie, I''m Riven, I''ll teach you everything so you can serve correctly." Riven said politely, the girl was lucky, she doesn''t have to face the demon Kayle, she is a demon when she gets angry, sigh, I don''t want to see her angry again, I better finish this quickly and I can see my dear plants, it''s a nice day to do gardening. Riven thought. - "My name is Effie, I will be under your care, I hope we get along well, since we will be together for a long time." Effie said, in a very polite way, it''s good that you keep your personalities separate. - "equally." Riven replied. - "Okay, since they get along, I''ll leave them, I have things to attend to." and I teleported to a room, a bit dark, the smell was horribly disgusting, the blood surrounded the entire room, there was dried blood in some places, it indicated that it had been a while, some bones, meat and two chained zombies were on these Bones, in front of her, Lesya, was, how to say, a little bad, her dark circles were very noticeable, her blue eyes were red and swollen indicated that she cried a lot, although she no longer had tears apparently, she was thinner than when He arrived, his silky and shiny blonde hair was dry and brittle, and he no longer had his confident smile from the beginning, I managed to break it, or he will give me a surprise, that remains to be seen, I approach and a jet of water came to him to wake up, also a potion to restore energy. Wait a few seconds and nothing, after a few minutes, she started to move, and she raised her face to see me directly, her eyes seemed dead, but there was still a small glow, perhaps it indicated a little hope that was left in her. her mouth began to move, but nothing was heard, perhaps she was hoarse from the continuous crying, but slowly she began to hear herself and understand what she was asking. - "Why? I wonder Lesya. - "Because what, I don''t know what you mean, it''s more specific." - "Why do you have to do all these things, I don''t understand your reason for causing so much suffering." - "There must be a reason for the actions, there must be a reason why at all, no, sometimes you only do things, to do them, there is no reason, it only comes from within and you begin to do them. - "I do not believe you, it is impossible, there is no person who would initiate a genocide only because it is born from his being, your actions are caused by some reason. - "So you think." - "Say, what is your motivation, please." - "You know that intrinsic motivation is, the type of motivation that drives us to do things for the simple pleasure of doing them. The very execution of the task is the reward, this type of motivation is born in the individual, that is, and me, they are my wishes and I live for them. " - "In conclusion, you do it for pleasure." - "Let me explain it to you better, when I see the fear in the faces of the people who run while being chased by a horde of zombie, when I see the faces of relief that they put on when they sacrifice the people on their side to save their lives. When I see the faces of those men, faces full of happiness, lust to see those women suffer who are desecrated by them, when I see in their faces the freedom and desire for revenge that these women have when I give them weapons and liberate them, when I see how the governments of the world, despite everything that is happening, still seek to have a piece of the cake, they still seek the desire to have everything. it''s all about that, being able to see the true face of humanity, don''t you see it, what I did was to show the true human being, beings full of greed and love for himself, and all that seems funny to me, in conclusion, it was all for fun, for my own enjoyment and enjoyment, because, I too, am human and also live by my desires. What do you think of that princess, what is your opinion of everything I said. " - "are you crazy." he said clearly and with certainty, that was his answer, sincere and blunt. - "I knew you''d say that." It seems that they do not understand me, nobody does, that badly grateful, and I do it for them. - "But, for that, I forgive you, everything you do, you make it look like it is right, but it''s wrong, you are a madman who needs help, and I will give it to you, I promise never to leave you and I will save you from this path of self-destruction, you are not the culprit, you are just a madman with power, a madman without a cure, a madman who needs my help, and I want to save you. " She said very determined, with a strong voice and hopeful that she would achieve what she sets out to do, she surprised me. - "hahahahaha, you are insane, you are crazy and more than me, a crazy person who cannot see further from a self-imposed truth, you only see what you want to see, you are only blind, but, you surprise me, despite all the damage I have done to you, despite all the horror that you lived through for a week, you still got that stupid word out of your mouth and forgave me, you decided to follow me to change me, you are surprising, even now, you have hope, sometimes I They forget that humans are capable of incredible things, with only the power of feelings, or desires. Hope, what a wonderful quality you have there, you have the ability to move forward and believe that you can achieve something, despite the fact that all things and possibilities are against you. "I said while clapping her hands, this woman gave me a pleasant surprise , and she deserved my congratulations, even though she''s crazy. - "Thank you, I will never lose her and I will follow the path I decided on." - "I look forward to your results, now sleep, soon your odyssey begins." - "I promise you, I will show you how beautiful the world is, and so you can free yourself from your bad desires and help others with all your power, you would bring peace and prosperity to the world." What a naive ideal there is, if I told the world that I have the power to control the dead, they would try to investigate my body and I will only be an experimental being, but of course they could not, I let me experiment with my body, impossible and second, if I gave power to the human being, it would only accelerate their destruction, when someone is empowered, it reveals their true being, the power increases a pattern in the action of the bearer, even in contexts where power over others does not It is experienced directly, it makes people more likely to act according to their wishes, just look at what happened in the world after the z virus that it released, the people who are stronger and fit to survive, took advantage of that easily , and they used others as they pleased. Leaving my internal monologue, I walked over and kissed her, while she was inducing her to sleep, she deserved it, she will have a good rest and very good meals, and I will also give her a total rejuvenating potion to regain her old appearance. I cannot deny that this woman gave me a pleasant surprise, I will let her live, and try to convince me otherwise, but she will also end up in my bed, while she tries to change with words, I will do it with pleasure. I had already spent a week in the world of azula since I did not stop time, and I decided to go see how my favorite crazy person is, Irho must have arrived sad for the loss of her son, surely Osa is already prepared everything to be The new lord of fire, as soon as ursa, azula''s mother will soon be banished from the fire nation by ozai, azula and ursa, they look quite alike, it will be like that when she grows up azula, most likely, but she will grow to look even more beautiful. If I had had a bigger body I would fuck her, but only that, I did not like her as a wife to have her by my side, besides that azula is an absolute possessive, it would be a nuisance, also I do not want to have more than one woman in that world , I want to put them together in one, it would make my life easier, returning to azula, before they got along well with zuko, when they were younger, but azula''s jealousy drove her a little crazy, and she started to hate and annoy him, which already It wasn''t happening lately, she is no longer jealous, and she seeks the love and approval of others, she just wants to have me by her side forever, literally, if it were up to her, she would tie me with chains to the basement so that I would not leave, all a yandere , but he still has his tsundere side, which is more tender, at least, sigh, I have quite a few women, it''s good that I can make time for all of them. Avatar world, time passed since last time a week. Transporting me to the world of avatar, where I was blue, I found her meditating in a pond, as always, she wore shorts and a top, which I made so they would not burn and were fire resistant, she did not want to be naked in the middle of a fight, no, she looked calm, but it won''t last long, from the other side, her mother is approaching, ursa, apparently ozai has already banished her from the fire nation, she already said goodbye to zuko, yesterday, most likely, now she''s leaving Because he was sleeping, he knows that he would chase her if he knew that he was leaving and he is awake, now he comes for azula, I wonder what he will say, he regrets not paying enough attention to him, or he will only say goodbye wishing him the best, we better see what It happens, I don''t want her to get out of control and kill her mother, I don''t care if she does, but it''s still not a good idea, it just takes a bad day to drive anyone crazy, even more if it''s her. Chapter 29 - Cap 29 Azula pov. Like every day, I tried to improve my control of my mana and fire control, through meditation, I used the clothes that stupid Leon gave me, he said it was fire resistant, besides being very comfortable, that bastard, a Once I come back I will hit him very hard, and I will defeat him once and for all, so he will never leave my side again, while I was thinking about some things that I have to do, an idiot interrupted my moment of peace, go shit. - "Azula, I knew you would be here, I always find you in this place, you get up early and come to sit down, and I think this routine has done you good." - "....." if I don''t answer and I ignore her, she may leave and leave me alone. - "You know, you have matured a lot since then, you are no longer the problem girl from before, now you are calmer, more patient, well that''s not so much.". - "You want to insult or flatter me." I will not bear that he insults me, but he gave a small smile and ignored me and continued with his monologue, let him go later, this old witch is stressful. - "But now, at least, you don''t bother Zuko, and I think they get along better, although I would love for them to be friends with mai and Ty Lee again, you''ve become lonely, and you can''t live without company, your life it will get boring " - "I''m not alone." I have Leon, and that''s enough, I just have to beat him and I will never be alone again, I don''t need any more company. - "You''re not here, mmmmm, maybe your change has to do with that, that would explain why sometimes no one can find you." he told me with a thoughtful tone. - "What, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, you should get to the point, I don''t have time to listen to you." I can''t waste time, I need to be stronger, every second that interrupts, is a second further from my goal, and I don''t like that. - "There is one thing that makes women change and mature so quickly, it is love, I mean him, the boy you always have in your head, tell me his name." -" I do not know what are you talking about." Love, that''s what I feel, no, I don''t know, and it doesn''t matter, the only thing that is important is that he will be by my side forever. - "blue if you don''t hurry you can lose it." - "Impossible, he is mine, only mine, no one can take him away, listen to me, and if someone wants to take him away, I will burn him to ashes." I yelled at him, I don''t like him saying stupid things, take it off, impossible. - "That''s right, I can''t help you with that, but you must control yourself, that obsession is bad, I don''t have much time left, so I''ll get to the point, blue, I would like you to take care of Zuko, they are brothers, and they must protect themselves." Although I would like to help Azula in the matter of feelings, I could not, that takes time, I am sorry to have to leave her, I was not a good mother for her, but I will try to do my best for Zuko, it is my mamera to redeem myself, perhaps. Thought ursa. - "Why should I, I don''t owe you anything, to anyone, you''re really impatient, go before I kicked you out." - "Please azula, just watch him, I know he is the older brother, but you matured before, and you have become a responsible person." Le¨®n tells me selfish, this witch is the true selfish, she asks me for something and she gives me nothing, as she was throughout my life, we better stop thinking about this. - "zuzu (that''s what azula calls Zuko) is not my problem, and from what you tell me you''re leaving the palace." I already knew more or less his plans, but I don''t care about them, that''s why I know I would have to leave this kingdom. - "That''s right, I don''t know how you knew it, but it''s for their good and yours" - "Only the one with zuzu, I don''t like you lying to me." And something began to move in my bag that was next to me, it was the phone, that name gave him, Leon was calling, but this annoying witch is wasting my time, I will have to force her to leave. - "Please azula, I ask you as your mother." I wish it were like that, but I always love Zuko more than me. - "Now I''m your daughter, but before, you never saw me, just go away, don''t force me to use force." Even when I told her to leave, she approached me slowly, her firm and sure steps indicated that she would not listen to me and would not turn back, because you are calling right now, aaaah, to hell I will answer the same and ignore her. When I was taking out the phone to answer, she approached and hugged me, I did not avoid it because it surprised me, she did not hug me many years ago, or maybe she never did but it does not matter anymore, it is no longer necessary, although I said that, I still hugged her, and I cried, but they were only tears, there were no words or screams, I did it because, maybe I wanted to say goodbye correctly, I wanted to leave behind these feelings that did not help me at all, they only made me stupid, and they prohibited me from moving forward After this, I will no longer see her as my mother, now I have a new goal, and I will pursue my goal at any cost. - "Sorry, azula, I should have paid more attention to you, I should have given you more love, I should have been in the most important moments for you, I''m sorry." she said through tears, but, I don''t know if it''s real, maybe she just wants me to accept her request, I don''t know if I can trust her, it''s too late for all this, but as the last gift I can give her, for giving myself my life, I''ll accept your request, and nothing else. - "I will, I will keep an eye on Zuzu, now go, you already have what you wanted." Now leave me alone, you fucking bitch. - "Yes, I was finally able to give you a little of how much I love you, azula, I''m sorry I can''t give you more, but I must go for your sake." For my sake, it''s more Zuko''s. - "Now, enough and get out of this place." - "I really would have liked to teach you things about girls, it hurts not to be there for that, for the moments when you will become a woman, I hope the man you love can guide you better than me." the only man next to me is that bastard lion, and I doubt he wants to guide me, more than anything he would make fun of me, sigh, that unhappy man laughs at my misfortune. - "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I can build my way alone and without help." - "You''re right, you''re much stronger than me at your age, I hope you fulfill your dreams, azula." He kissed me on the forehead, he gave me one last hug before leaving, I saw how his figure was leaving, but I was not going to stop it, I had already wiped my tears and they would not come out anymore, because I no longer feel anything for them, only my Idiot brother, because I promised to watch over him, sigh, it was the heat of the moment, shit, I didn''t answer, I''ll have to call him. finished POV Apparently everything was better than expected, she can better control her emotions, I even cry and hug her mother, which I develop, I did not see it coming, and even less that I would watch Zuko, maybe my call forced her to hurry things, Let''s put that aside, and call her again, using my magically created phone, I call her. - "Hi Azula, you missed me, because I did, it''s quite funny to see your angry face, since it is very ugly, hahahaha." I laughed a little and told her a joke to relax, she should be a little tense after what happened with ursa, she is still a child in certain aspects. - "Bastard, if I was here I would kick your ass and make you kneel and apologize for talking stupid, I am the most beautiful in the world, how dare you say that I look bad." - "but it''s true narcissistic princess, you look bad when you get angry, and that almost always." This woman has anger issues, but it''s always my fault, I like to make her angry it''s fun. - "go dead." As I was looking at it, I saw how it threw its characteristic fireball into the air, if it were there it would be sure to be directed at my face. - "How can you say that Azula, you know, I''m doing something dangerous, what would happen if I really died." I told him with a sad tone, I wanted to see how he would react. - "You, impossible, I''m the only one who can defeat you, do you understand? You better go back or I''ll kill you." Azula has a lot of confidence in me, she knows that it is impossible for her to lose, but I can see her worried face from where I am, what would she do if she were left alone, if she no longer had me, is her thought at this moment, the most Probably, I''d better stop bothering her with that, lest she get depressed, better change the subject. - "hahaha, if I''m already dead, how will you kill me again." I threw a little prank to get him back on track. - "Unhappy bastard, you''ll see when you come back, you''ll pay me for all your stupid things." Although she said it angrily, I can see that she is smiling. - "hahaha, it was fine, I''ll stop bothering you, for now, tell me about your life, everything fine my azula princess." - "Yes, everything is quiet, until that old witch came to interrupt my training, she just wanted to tell me to take care of Zuko, apparently she is leaving the palace." It is good that he was not around, if he saw me cry he would make fun of that for life, that wretch always makes fun of me, when I finally defeat him, I will take my revenge. Azula thought. - "Just that, mmmmm, you''re not hiding anything azula from me, right, maybe some goodbye tears." I asked while indicating that I doubted her answer. - "Why would I do it, it''s true, I''m not lying." This guy can read minds, no, I don''t think so, maybe he''s just trying to make fun of me, yeah, that''s right, I won''t give him the pleasure. - "I believe you, and what will you do with your mother''s request." - "I accept, although reluctantly, it is not that I want to be a good daughter for the last time." - "Okay, you don''t have to justify yourself, but it surprises me, the selfish princess, taking care of someone else, pff, hahahaha, what a joke, hopefully you pay me what you eat, rather, you don''t pay anything I give you, you''re a scoundrel, I don''t know how I can put up with you, you know I don''t work right, nobody sponsors me. " - "Unhappy, bastard, badly grateful, you should feel paid just to be by my side, I even let you share my bed, the others will sleep on the floor like the dog you are." This woman does not know how to express herself, only to insult, what patience I have. - "How could I be such an idiot, you''re right, I should be paid for just your presence. I said with a sarcastic tone." - "That''s better, I''ll let you sleep in bed again." Apparently he didn''t understand, it was sarcasm. - "It was a joke, sar-cas-mo, you understand." - "How dare you, I better not talk to a dog anymore, unless you bark at me, maybe I''ll think about it." - "hahaha, you''re so funny, okay, we''ll talk tomorrow. And cut, I could see how she was throwing a tantrum and screaming for having left her hanging, already calm down, for now I''ll go see Thop, how will the blind woman be. I teleported to the last place I saw her, the cave of the mole badgers, but she was not there, I looked for her presence and I was at her house, I teleported again, and I could see her, she was dressed in very elegant and clean clothes, her hair He was well groomed, his two parents were by his side, they were at a family dinner, I better not interrupt, I''ll wait for him to finish. Thinking of all the time that I have been alive since I got VIP and my powers, I can say that I have lived well, I have many beautiful women surrounding me, girls who should not even exist, but are mine, all my experiments are going wonderfully, and many pleasant surprises, in the end life is about that, to be able to seek your own happiness and pleasure, and I have done well I wonder how the governments of the real world will get ahead once the faith that the people have collapses, once they realize that their governments sold people and made a treaty with a man who started a mass murder, that will upset to many, and the zombies will no longer be the problem, now they will be the living, and the fall of the economy and the lack of food, will bring internal wars, or coups, now that I think about it my company, or the one Kayle manages , it should be in high demand as it is a canned food company, and its long shelf life and easy way to preserve will make people and their governments buy as many products as possible, for fear of it happening again. An equal catastrophe, of course they are not worth much, but we can increase the price taking advantage of the situation, or I do not know, that subject is seen by Kayle, and Line, those increasingly beautiful twins, and Amaya, those breasts, how they grow so much, that they eat That girl, soon I''ll have those 3 in mine My bed and at the same time, it is the best way to celebrate my 15th birthday, when I have it, what a good gift I will give myself. After putting my thoughts aside, I decided to rest in a nearby tree while I waited for that dinner to finish, and slept for a while. After sleeping, maybe an hour, he was already awake, and I could see Thop in his room, with his elegant clothes, that he had before, but he was not in a good mood, he would surely like the idea of ??learning earth control. Seeing that she was bored in her room, she transported me to give her company. - "What''s up, you feel bored." - "You, it''s you again, I didn''t see you for a week, I thought you wouldn''t come back." she said surprised and happy, it seems she needed company. - "Yes, but I''m already here, no." - "You''re right, and at the best of times, I''m very bored, and these clothes are very uncomfortable, I want to go out and have fun, can you get me out? It shouldn''t be that difficult with your skills, you''re very good at appearing out of nowhere." - "Yes, I could, where do you want to go." - "to the fire nation." - "I can''t for now, how about the water tribe, from the south." That one was going to go, maybe she will see the little katara and sokka, as her mother, she was already captured a year ago and then killed for being a waterbender, in quotes, since she said that to save her daughter, who was katara You''ll wonder why I didn''t save a milf, why didn''t I feel like it, I like milfs, but not all of them, they have to be to my liking, if not, they can be screwed, I''m not a hero who saved everyone, I leave that to the other MCs, I''m just looking for pleasure. - "I was just kidding, it''s too far to go before my parents notice, they are quite strict and annoying." - "It''s like that, I was thinking of taking you." - "can." she asked curious. - "Of course" I took her hand and transported us to the southern water tribe, it was quite cold, I had to put a coat on Thop, and in me, I could use magic, but sometimes I like to use other means. - "That this, prrr, that cold, thank you for what you put on me, that this on my feet Leon." she had nothing on her feet, she was barefoot. - "This is snow, we are in the southern water tribe." - "seriously, like, it''s impossible." - "Everything is possible for the king to examine." - "Oh, you really are a king, where is your kingdom." - I have yet to create it, but I doubt you will like it. " - "why do you say that." - "We better move on, and enjoy this feeling" who would like a kingdom where only the dead live, also I still have to prepare everything for when I formally announce my arrival and declare war on the world, it will be fun. - "It''s true, although I can''t see the vibrations if I can''t touch the ground, I don''t see anything." - "but you''re blind, what are you going to see?" - "hahaha, you''re right, but I don''t mean that" she doesn''t mind that I call her blind, it''s normal for her and it doesn''t bother her. - "Little joke, don''t worry about it, take my hand, I''ll guide you." - "Okay" he took my hand and we started walking, he teleported us a little further from the settlement and where there were people, so we started walking while Thop felt the cold snow on his feet, he seemed quite happy, I had to use magic the final one, so that their feet would not suffer from constant exposure to the snow. We were walking for a while, until we got closer to the tribe, and we could appreciate some people, one of them approached us, it was a grandmother, very old, it was kanna, the grandmother of sokka and katara, who were coming behind her with Curious, it should be 9 years old, and sokka 11, since we are in the year 95 AG, four years from the start of the canon. Kanna: "little ones, what are you doing in this place, it''s very difficult to get there, you know." She said while looking at the clothes, trying to know where we are from, even so she is very confident, it will be because we are young. Leon: "it is not necessary to worry grandmother, there is no one stronger than me in this world." Thop: "hahaha, this narcissist, ignore him grandmother, my name is Thop, and his name is Le¨®n, the king examines, as he calls himself, although he does not have a kingdom to rule" said the final part a little quieter while winked, thinks he wouldn''t listen, or maybe it was the intention. Leon: "I could hear that." Thop: "I know hahaha, I was just kidding." Kanna: "Apparently they have a very good relationship." Thop: "that''s right, we are friends." Kanna: "What if you stay a while, there is not much to offer, but you can have fun with my grandchildren, she is katara" she said while pointing at a brunette girl, a little taller than Thop, she had blue eyes, and her hair had two side braids. Katara: "Hi, I''m Katara, if you need something I can help you." When his mother was killed, it affected him too much, so he began to take on his mother''s responsibilities, taking care not only of his own family, but also helping others. She developed a protective and motherly personality that she would carry with her for the rest of her life. Sokka: "I am sokka. Sokka has a warrior personality and to protect everything, in this case his tribe and family, and the guy is lucky, he managed to conquer two beauties, I applaud him for that, but I do not intend to be his friend, also I''ll only be there for an hour and return Thop to his house and I''ll go back to my world, I have many things to do. Kanna: "Well, they already know each other, what if they know the tribe a little, time without seeing an earthbender, and less one from a great family. Thop: "how do you know that grandma." Thop said cautiously. Kanna: "for your clothes." Thop: "oh right, hahahaha, I forgot to change it." his guard lowered and laughed at his own stupidity. Sokka: "so you are the strongest, I want to see that, I am the best warrior of my tribe." Because he is the only one, but we are not going to fight with a child, I am an adult and I must be patient. Leon: yes, but it''s not good to start a fight, we only met a few seconds ago "I don''t want to humiliate a brat, it''s not worth it, I just came on a relaxation trip. Sokka: "come on katara, let''s show the tower I built." seems to have a competition with me, and I did nothing, sigh, kids. We walked for a while through the town, which was not big, it was only a few minutes, then we went to see the towers that Sokka had made, I did not expect much from a child, but he did well, as for katara he looked at Thop, it seemed that want to ask something, I will give you a push, it is bad to be left with doubts. Leon: "you want to ask something katara." Katara: "I, uh, well yeah." Leon: "let''s just say it." Katara: "You can do earthbending. Thop: "Me? Of course, I''m one of the best." Leon: "said the narcissist." Thop: "You are the narcissistic Leon, but if I can do it akara, you want to see." Akara: "Yes, I would like to see it." Thop: "and your katara are a waterbender." Sokka: "No, it''s not, there are no longer anyone." He was protecting his sister, if some strangers know that there is a waterbender and it leaks, it is most likely that the fire nation will come to kill her. Akara: "yes I am." but even so she answered, she won''t be very trusting. Sokka: "katara." Akara: "don''t worry Sokka, I don''t think they''re bad people." He doesn''t seem like a bad person, although I accept that I am, but most who meet me for the first time say the same, I will look very innocent. Thop: "don''t worry I won''t say, just like this idiot." Le¨®n: "yes, it''s not worth it, but I''ll correct you in something, I''m not a good person, don''t forget it." Thop: "ignore him, he always says so, now lets show you, but first, we must find land, everything is ice." Le¨®n: "I have a bottle here, it can help you." I removed dirt from my inventory, which I had in a jar, I have many things, even condoms, but I never use them, it is better to feel the soft skin of the lower lips, it is more exciting. Sokka: "How did you get that out of your coat." Sokka was surprised, but it was no wonder, I took a three-foot jar out of my coat. Leon: "not important, now Thop." let me level the ground until I get to the ice, there is a lot of snow so I use a little fire and melt the ice. Sokka: "fire master, back katara, I will not let you escape and call your companions." Oh right, I forgot that the Fire Nation are not welcome. Thop: "calm down, he''s from the fire nation, but he won''t do anything to him." Sokka: "but because of him, I lost my mother, you have to pay" a little water was getting close to me, but it wasn''t harmful, even a wall of earth from Thop defended me. Thop: "What are you doing, why did you attack him, I already said it won''t hurt them." their tone was angry, they didn''t like what they did. Sokka: "I can''t believe you." Thop: "because, we are not dangerous, Leon has not done anything to them." Sokka: "but his nation does, and they are all the same." Thop: "It''s not fair, it''s not his fault, he''s innocent." Leon: "it is not necessary to continue Thop, we better go elsewhere." I will not waste my time with irrational children, although I also understand, it is not easy to lose everything and then forgive, I would not. Thop: "but, these idiots." Leon: "relax, believe me, they are not so far from reality, I''m quite dangerous Thop, I already told you." Thop: "Let''s go, you, since I met Le¨®n, I believe that one day the four nations will be able to be at peace, I thought it would be like that, but I see that it is impossible." Although it will happen in the future, maybe, when everyone faces my army of the undead, the scourge, it will be a fun time And with a flame of fire that covered us, more than anything for fun and entertainment, it looked incredible, it transported us back. - "Don''t feel bad Leon, you still have me as a friend." - "I don''t feel bad, because I should, well, it was a short trip, but I must go back." - "Buuu, how boring, take me where the moles, I want to improve my land control." - "Okay I''ll leave you there." I transported us to the cave where the mole badgers were, and I was thinking of leaving, but a voice stopped me. - "Leon, don''t go, you still have to return me home, you won''t leave a fragile and innocent girl alone right." she said very innocently, I almost think it''s true. - "hahahahaha, where is she that I don''t see her." - "I''m blind, not you, idiot." This girl is quite funny, and gives good company, I''ll see what I do with her in the future, I still have time to lead her on the right path before she joins the avatar group, although I do not think I will do so What happened today, the future will decide. - "I''ll stay fine, but I won''t always spoil you." and I finished one more day of my good life. Chapter 30 - Cap 30 I was back in the real world, resting, it had been a few days until now, I was in a folding chair that was in the garden, I could see in front of me, the twins and Amaya looking at Riven doing her gardening, they have gotten along very Well, even by his side Lesya, the woman who forgave me even despite everything I did to her, was a big surprise, and the best thing, she won the bet. What he was doing in the garden, he was waiting for Kiara, he volunteered to assassinate the president of his country, and his parents, for selling them and using them as human bombs, although his main motive is to save his pampered older sister, Sara, the Of the big breasts, what bad luck for Kiara, her sister took everything in that area, I plan to take her to the devil world with Keiko to train her, but I don''t know if she will, although it seems that she has endured all her past , that is false, it is only in a state of constant latency, at any moment it can explode, but it is very difficult for it to happen in the world that leaves it, since it fully trusts me, and knows that this world is mine, nobody It will hurt you, you also understand that these people have no feelings, these people always have their eyes as empty, which is the beginning of human evil, and what leads humans to do horrible or good things, it all depends on the individual. That is why I have not brought her back to the real world or to Shizuka''s, she will react adversely to people who have, how to say, a light in their eyes, or feelings, because she knows they can cause harm, I''ll see how she reacts with kiara. As I said I was resting, and next to me was a beautiful blonde, with golden eyes, who was serving me an orange juice, it was Kayle who was watching what was happening in the garden. - "You can trust her." - "Riven? Of course she is reliable, and soon you will call her sister." I doubt that she betrays me, she is tied to me, and her loyalty is absolute, as for Lesya, I already occupy the knight''s promise, but she still has free will, and her own thoughts, it is not that the object forces her to love me, even He can fall in love with someone else or already be when he occupies it in person, but he would not go for his lover either, he is totally faithful in that sense, also he would never betray me, or do something against me or my women, but I can also give them orders and she will be obliged to do them, but that would be boring, that''s why I do not occupy it, I would if she were a bitch that I hate, for example, forcing her to kill what she loves the most, it would be fun to see that face she would make, but for now there is no Someone like that, we better get back to the topic. - "It will be about three years later, I doubt she wants to be with someone so small, unless she has those tastes, I also say I am talking about Lesya, how do you know that she will not take them another way, the one she believes." If it is dangerous and can harm my family, I will have to put an end to it, but of course I will ask Leon for permission first, after all it belongs to him, but if it were not, I would not doubt it.. Kayle thought. - "As for Riven, who knows, everyone has different tastes, but I''ll wait and leave her alone for now, just small advances until she stabilizes her emotions and mind." Riven is still in a stage of acceptance towards her person and her actions, and I prefer to go the long way, there is a shorter one, but I will take my time with her, I can wait to see her in a bunny costume, I loved that splash art, and seeing her in real life, it will be so hot, we all wanted that, you can''t deny it. - "And Lesya will not try to take them or instill her ideals, and even if she tried, she would fail completely, the girls have absolute faith in me, and they would not betray me, she also understands the concept of evil and good." good and evil, a fairly long topic to talk about, but let''s take an example, the world sees polygamy as bad, and I am a bastard for having many women at my service, but it is good people to make people happy. others, and I make each one of my women and future wives happy, then my actions are good or bad, you cannot say with certainty, but from my point of view, it is good. - "you will refer to the concept of what is good or bad for you Leon." a Kayle said with a sarcastic tone. - "I do not deny that Kayle, but do not forget that good and evil are relative, for example, in our family the good and the bad I dictate, whereas for Lesya it instills a stupid belief in the laws of man and morality, the same thing happens now with your justice, not so Kayle. " Although his ideal of justice has changed, to one where he only prioritizes his family, it would also help people, for example, if he saw that some people are trying to kidnap a child, or a woman is being violated, or robbed, perhaps intervene, as long as it does not bring bad consequences to the most important thing for her, the family. - "It''s true, but I''ll still have an eye on her, and if she does something I don''t like, I hope I have your permission to remove her from this place." his voice was very serious, and his eyes were steady, he wouldn''t take no for an answer. - "You can do whatever you want Kayle, but I doubt she will try, she knows that first they have to convince me, Lesya sees me as the leader of this sect." - "first a clan, now we are a sect, make up your mind." - "I was just kidding, we are a family, who take care of each other." I have to admit that I am a very bad comedian, as well as a cook, but what can I do, although I still have good moments as a comedian. - "a rather strange family." Kayle said, but she said it with affection, she really loves all of us, although it is not the same love that she feels for me that she feels for the other girls. - "It''s okay to be weird, I mean, for being normal, it''s quite boring, because following the ideal of the majority, it''s better to follow the one that makes me happier, and of course, than you too. - "I would be happy, if you had fewer women and dedicated more time to me, and less work, I want a vacation." - "and we will, we should go to the beach again, every good anime has a scene on the beach." - "almost everyone, and we are not an anime." He is right, all this is real, to think that I would have this opportunity, I can only be happy and accept what was given to me. - "Speaking of anime, you didn''t have a witch cosplay, we should use it for the next night session." - "You''re right, those role plays are fun to do, we already have the role of nurse, secretary, schoolgirl, ha, ha, ha ,." she started to breathe heavily when she was digging into her memories, even though I won''t admit it, Kayle is a huge pervert, she always leaves her nails marked on my back, and they like to bite my neck and shoulders, she''s a beast in bed, and she can''t deny it. - "And we could let Shizuka see us, maybe if she tempts and wants to join the fray, it would be great, don''t you think Kayle." I said as I touched her butt a bit, as good as ever. - "I have no problem that you have more women, but never, I will never let you be with another woman in the same bed as me, I already have to share my time with others, I don''t want to share my private and intimate time." As I could share those passion sessions with others, I have to admit that my face is very lewd and I enjoy sex with Leon a lot, and I tend to do things that I normally would not do, I cannot let others see me grabbing these things, less Shizuka , and my daughters (Amaya and the twins, don''t forget that I adopt them.), I would lose my status as a mother, Queen and older sister, that''s why I will never be with other women, I have to maintain my image. Kayle thought. - "How selfish you are, and I give my all for you, sniff, sniff." I said with a plaintive tone, at least you have to try, but I wouldn''t force her if she doesn''t want to, it''s not that I force my women to do what they don''t like, and we all have a selfish side, I have no problem with indulging Kayle''s . - "Those fake tears, I won''t believe them, I won''t fall for it." it never does, it hurts, I think it would serve in akara, and Itharia, soon I will bring them to this world, that will save me time, have time stopped in the world and then go, it is quite tiring, sigh, everything is to make them happy and spend the most time with all of them, what a good husband, no one can deny that. - "I had to try it." - "A question Leon, where will you take that kiara girl." - "To train a place, you need to master the mana and art of murder, to fulfill your goal, you want to accompany me. Speak in thought with VIP -I once asked if I could take her, you said you couldn''t VIP, now it''s possible. - You can, only you cannot receive their help in missions, you will not receive experience, and it will not count as finished if you receive external help. - I understand, so I understood more that time, well, it doesn''t matter, and I wondered why others could go and Kayle couldn''t. He ended the dialogue in his thought with VIP. - "I was thinking of asking you, since I was curious, but since you offered me, count on me, for now I''ll go find Kiara, it takes too long." I had to bathe thoroughly, since I occupied it from all possible sides, until I was completely satisfied, this woman was a closet pervert, she constantly masturbated at home, she confessed all her sexual desires and fantasies while she was with her, she opened up pretty easy and not just legs. - "I wait for you, I will continue to admire the beautiful women in front of me" a little more and they will be mature enough to harvest, it will be delicious. As Kayle left, I saw her go while moving those hips in a seductive way, this woman is already tempting me, she was leaving, but she would not be alone, since Lesya approached me, maybe waiting for the moment when Kayle would leave, you know you don''t like it. - "Thank you, for keeping your promise, and I will keep mine, I will show you that the world is beautiful." - "I lost a bet, one that I didn''t think I would lose, to be honest, but sometimes, surprises are a spice for life, which makes it sweeter." unexpected things, sometimes they are good, but other times, a disaster can come out of that, you just have to remember what happened to me with that Xel''Naga, sigh, at least they go in a lot. - "If you are so optimistic, why are you so cruel to the world, I don''t understand, a person like you should love and appreciate, not hate and dismiss." - "I never said I hated the world." - "I don''t think you have done it for fun, I see those people, and they all speak well of you, you are their idol, role model and future husband, I am surprised by the last part, that so many women have accepted that, a normal person I could do that, minus a villain. " she said with a soft and beautiful smile, I have to admit that she is quite beautiful. - "The hero always stays with the girls, it is the common pattern, but as you said, a normal person, could not achieve what I, and you know that I am not, also I stay with the girl, I am the hero. " - "It is true, creating a virus that can almost destroy humanity, and then make all those things disappear, that humans ate, in some days, you surprise me, but it surprises me that you do not use all that intelligence and power to save others, strong men protect themselves, the strongest protect others. " - "hahahaha, that reference from that cow movie, if you want to convince me, invent something yourself, at least, where is the copyright when you need it, take this girl with you." - "hahaha, you''re very funny" his laugh was sincere. - "You have to be a fool to laugh at my jokes." - "Maybe I am, look at me I''m trying to convince a child that I murdered millions, just for fun." - "I already turned 13, I would say a teenager, we can blame my hormones for the crazy things I did, don''t you think." - "Maybe that''s more reasonable than just for fun, but I know you didn''t do it just for that, I know that deep down there is a good person." - "You are the only one who is looking for something, who does not fully understand, what is to be a good person, Lesya." I asked him, he wanted to know what''s in that stubborn idiot head. - "mmm, helping others, no, it''s more than that, it''s being able to empathize with others, and give a helping hand when you can, in your case, you could save others." - "You are so sure, to save the world, you need absolute power." save others just because I have the power to do it, it is an idiot, it is not my obligation to save anyone, that is left to those who want to inflate their ego, and pretend to be good guys and attract girls, who later will not even touch, And the worst thing is that they choose only one, and it''s the one that nobody wanted from the fandom, those bastards, my waifu always lost. - "To save the world, you don''t need absolute power, each little act adds up, from helping a grandmother to cross the street, to donating money to different charitable foundations, or going to poor countries to distribute food and clothes." - "But Kayle''s company makes donations, that makes me a good person, don''t you think." - "Even so, you can still give more, I believe in you, and what you have inside." - "just guts and a heart, that''s what I have inside." - "hahaha," he laughed softly as he shook his head to the side, denying my valid argument. "I don''t mean that, I mean feelings." - "I know" - "I know, you don''t have a game to propose, if I win, meet one of my conditions." - "You are in a position to ask for something, I don''t think so, don''t forget your position." I told him with a serious tone, I don''t want him to forget where he belongs, just one more of my toys, if it were my wife, I would accept his proposal, although if I find something interesting, I could bet something. - "I apologize for my intransigence, I was just excited to talk to you, and to get to the side, and I thought through a game I could." She said while bending down and apologizing, if there was regret in her gestures and she speaks, if it hadn''t been like that, I would have punished her, but I''m in a good mood and she was sincere. - "If I ever think of something funny, there might be a bet." What good game could I do, there is nothing interesting, I could also take her to bed and bet on that, mmm, or also this force her to go against her morals, force her to kill some poor idiot around there, tell her that he was a assassin to calm his mind, and then tell him that he was innocent and had a family to take care of, that would be a quick and easy game, but it is very tempting to break it in bed, but with that body that he has, he has a very balanced size, in breasts and ass, and that slim waist, I''ll think about it and decide in time, I still have to think about her winning if she can beat me in the game. " - "Thank you for thinking about it, and for forgiving me." I did not think to punish her at the beginning, but I want to please myself, I am an S, what can I do. - "no, don''t forgive you, you deserve a punishment." - "I accept the punishment, it was my fault, I might know what it is." She was calm, and had firmness in her voice, she did not hesitate to receive punishment. Shit, I can''t even think of something, Leon thinks, thinks, it has to be fast because Kayle is coming and I have to go to the other world, but he has to remember it, but that would be good, sigh, let''s go with something basic just, what every bad boy deserves. - "Come closer, I will personally punish you." She came over and I sat more comfortable in the chair, I was no longer fully leaning back, I took her and guided her to my lap, I began to caress her head, I had to raise my hand, she is bigger than me still. - "this is my punishment." - "This is not something to relax me." Her hair was soft and silky, it had already recovered from its previous state, I lifted her from the waist and moved her again, this time I placed her stomach on my lap, her head was towards my left hand and her ass towards my right hand She was wearing a black Victorian maid dress with a white apron, but the skirt only reached about 20 cm above her knee, if she bent down a little you could see her white panties, those clothes are the official in this house, but alone at home, they would not go out with that, because I would like others to see what is mine, when they go out they use something more demure, less Riven, she never goes out, and usually uses her planter, she spends more in the garden now that she has extra help, I just leave her, since I love her as my wife, why not spoil her. - "Un, Mr. Leon, this is a bit uncomfortable, I can see everything, these skirts are very short." - "Obviously I made this design, maybe you don''t like it, it was handmade, cooked by Amaya, with the best fabric in the world, it could easily be worth 500 thousand dollars, to that to add the sentimental value, Amaya put a lot of effort into that " - "How could I not like it, I am grateful that you gave me clothing, and that little Amaya did it personally." Little one, I wonder if that''s the case, she''s not that far from her age, and she has bigger breasts, in addition to her maturity. - "It''s good that I know that, but this is the way I will punish you." I took the hem of her skirt and pulled it back, until her panties were fully visible, more than they already were, then I proceeded to remove her white panties, and a smell of jasmine ran up my nose, it washes very well down there, It will be because he expects me to take it, how horny, or maybe it is my perverted delusions. - "This, un, how to say, I could do whatever I want to do privately, the girls are watching me." It''s true now everyone is looking at me, even Kayle and Kiara who had already arrived, Riven seemed curious, the others were a little red, how cute they look with shame, I like it. -" Stay still." and then I began to spank their ass, in front of all the people, each blow I gave their ass, it was leaving it more and more red, I began to use magic, I began to stimulate their pussy, with each blow, In addition, a small electric current reached his body and stimulated all his erogenous zones, when he reached 20, he came, and a liquid began to fall from his legs, and everyone could see that, Riven was still looking curious, he had no idea what What it was, I did not have much knowledge about sex, on the other hand the girls did, and they were even redder, and worried, since I managed to get him to cum only with his hand, what would happen if he occupied the cock in them, they would not doubt anything , Kayle has been giving her sex education, that''s why they know what happened, as for Kiara, she was envious, she wanted to be in Lesya''s position, Kayle was looking attentively, she wanted to know how I achieved it and why I have not occupied it with her, I will surely occupy it tonight, this curious pervert, how can I refuse to do it when I''m sure he will ask me. - "ha, ha, ha, ha" she was breathing heavily, and she was exhausted, Lesya, her face was red, and a little drool from her mouth, I took a down from my inventory, it was permanent and improved it with mana, so that what I would write would last at least 10 days, and I put on that red butt, punished for a bad maid. - "Ready, your punishment is over, I''ll keep these panties, and you can''t use others for ten days, but don''t worry, you won''t go out to buy while your punishment lasts." I took her off to stand up and left her on the chair to recover, this is the first orgasm she has in her life apparently, she is still trying to assimilate what happened to her. - "You are ready pervert." Kayle told me, she had changed clothes, and now she was wearing a floral dress, and a wide-brimmed hat, she looked very good, but I wonder if she thinks we are going on vacation. - "All ready, and the pervert, we are both, I''ll accept woman." - "Come on, hurry up, when we return we are going to go to the beach for the day, we must take advantage of the fact that we are all. - "you''re right, you''re ready kiara." -" all ready." Kiara told me that she was wearing shorts, and a tight black shirt that marked her figure very well, it would be great, if it weren''t flat, it seems that she noticed my look, because she is quite self-conscious at this moment . - "Well let''s go, but before, girls get ready we''re going to go to the beach just for today, Riven helps that idiot in the chair, and then prepare everything, you will come with us. - "prepare it immediately." And I transported us to the devil''s world, where Keiko was, do not stop time in the other world, so I will not waste time and they will be ready for the trip. We had arrived at the devil world, everything seemed as always, these NPCs around, who passed without giving us a second glance, if they were normal people, they would turn to look at Kayle and Kiara, two incredible beauties, and some brave ones would even dare to flirt with them, only to end up without manhood, if not dead, will depend on the attitude you take. - "What a desolate place, evil and corruption are felt all over the place, and these Leon people have no souls." He had never brought Kayle to this place before, so he was shocked. - "I will train here, surely I will not die" doubtful question - "If you try hard, you probably won''t die." I lied to him a bit and he gave pressure, clearly he won''t die. "And if Kayle has no souls, this world is mine. - "It''s yours, wow, incredible, having a world of my own must be incredible, I will have my own if I achieve your strength." She seemed like a little girl who sees a lot of gifts. -" Yes maybe." And there is the hook, to give them hope to achieve incredible things, it will help her move forward despite the pressure, that is self-motivation. - "When you were thinking of telling me, sigh, the more secrets you have, I would like you to share them, I don''t want to be blind, I''m just saying Leon, I won''t force you" - "Little by little Kayle." I also want to do the Meeting of all my Waifus, it will be a field of war or there will be total peace and harmony, anyone is good, that you have differences between them, it would be normal, there is no such thing as we all get along, factions will form, perhaps, As long as they all row to the same side, which is towards me, everything will be fine, the problem is blue, with her attitude and mentality, she will end up alone and isolated, I doubt she will get along with anyone, other than me, what a headache that idiot, and how soft I get with them, if they were others you would force them and I fuck them in bed until they get along, wait, it''s a good idea, but, I don''t know, I''ll see what I do in the future, they are uncertain All I know is that I will never die, and I will have many beautiful women around me. Chapter 31 - Cap 31 I had come to the world of devil, next to me Kayle and the other kiara, being with two beautiful women, can brighten anyone''s day, but even so, I feel like I forgot something, which will be, nothing bad, for sure. We started walking towards the store where Keiko was, looking at the time she should be teaching her some subjects like physics and mathematics, and those things, they are very intelligent girls, but more than anything Basanti, she is good at everything, not like the one who gave her the life, which is very bad at cooking, Mary''s intelligence focuses on drawings and things like that, if I''m not mistaken it was called spatial intelligence. As we approached, two little girls tried to leave but were stopped by Keiko, her gaze was of distrust towards the two new people, especially Kayle, her instinct tells her that she is very strong and would lose, that''s why her caution, there was sweat in her hands, and she was restless, she knows that the weak are at the mercy of the strong, just like when she was little, maybe she is remembering those times, because she is trembling a little, a trauma like hers will not disappear overnight. The morning, less when she has not faced it, she only lives in this world where she is protected from other people, she has not gone out even once, that''s why I brought Kiara, not only to train, it will help Keiko to get closer to normal people , and no solo NPC. Kayle: "Hi, I''m Kayle, Leon''s wife, it''s nice to meet you." This girl is not at all well, surely it is a good idea to let her have those two girls, although one of her is very familiar to me, as if I had seen her, no, her aura, those eyes, they are not her color, but they are identical to those of Le¨®n, not only that, it has a similar aura, it is too equal. Kayle thought. But she did not answer, she was still watching them carefully, waiting for the moment to run if necessary, she is afraid that what happened as a child would happen to her again and her past will be repeated, even if they are women, since her mother was one, and not her. help at all. You will wonder why she did not act the same with those two girls, because they are small and defenseless just like her, and they do not have the power to force her to do something she does not want, but that was the initial idea, since she raised them and them she saw her grow up, especially Basanti, she had it since she was born, and she sees them as her daughters, they are her most important pillar in her life, after me, even now she doesn''t let go of her hands, ready to run with them if the situation warrants it, but it is not necessary. Leon: "Calm down Keiko, you don''t trust me, they are part of my family, and you promised that you would take care of my family, to do that you must first trust her.." Kayle: "Keiko, your name is true, Amaya and the twins told me about you, they even asked how you will be, I see that you are fine, but you should relax, it would not hurt you, you seem like a good girl." He calmed down a bit, breathed slowly, and began to dry his hands with a handkerchief he had, all of them were dressed in a dress, since today it was hot, Keiko gray, Basanti black and Mary white, what a curious combination, they were made by her, she''s a very good seamstress, or maybe Basanti, she''s good at it too. Keiko: "I''m sorry, it''s just that, how to say, they are strange, I hope you understand, I have two girls to take care of." Keiko said, already calm and with a social worker smile. Kayle: "I understand you, I would do it too, if I had children, I would take care of them a lot and I would not separate them from my side, it is not like that, Leon" who wanted to tell me, maybe she wants a child, although I prefer to leave it to chance, If she gets pregnant, so be it, if not, let''s hope she gets the chance, we have an eternity for that. Leon: "Of course." He would be a good father for sure, just look at Basanti, I even gave him a new mother already grown up to be a good girl, that''s good, there kids that really are annoying, just remember some in school, those cocky and spoiled brats, they did a tantrum when they didn''t give him what they wanted, and there was no shortage of idiotic bullies who wanted to mess with me, even though they were only men, they should be grateful that they were children, and I am patient with them, or they would have already killed them all, including their family for raising a dog off a leash, but it doesn''t mean that they would go unpunished, I did gentle things, like rendering them powerless for life. Kiara: "I am Kiara, I also understand you, I have a sister who is like my daughter, she is too spoiled, and I am here for her, from what I see you will train me, and I need to be strong to help her, could you help me save her " What a good approach I take, trying to get him to sympathize, it is a good idea to approach people with traumas, that will make you think that they are the same and can help each other, before answering, Keiko looked at me, trying to know if it is true, and without being reliable , to which I responded by nodding my head. Keiko: "As you know, my name is Keiko, it will be my pleasure to help you with the training, if that is what Leon wants." Leon: "good girl, that''s the attitude, I hope you can guide her correctly, as you did with those two little ones, and don''t forget my wife, if necessary you will take care of her, but not for now." Although I call him wife, we have never married, although if he has a silver ring and his name is engraved in gold, it is the ring that generates the harem ability, giving him 5% of my total strength, plus the divinity that best suits him, even the ability to create his own, what more broken women. Keiko: "don''t worry Leon, I''ll take care of her properly if you ask me to be by her side." Le¨®n: "For now it would be better if you stayed as I indicated at the beginning, just worry about taking care of Basanti, it is your highest priority." Obviously it is, more than Mary, it''s a bit of favoritism on the part, now I wonder, Basanti is quite intelligent, he should know that Keiko is not his mother, after all, they are nothing alike, but even so, he has never asked, I thought, since they do not want to touch the subject, why would I, and it is true, it is not necessary to speak an unnecessary subject. Keiko: "don''t worry, I''ll never let something happen to my girls." he said while hugging them both. Kayle: "Keiko, it bothers you if you leave me the little ones, I would like to spend some time with them." and find out what this feeling is that that Basanti girl gives me. Leon: "leave them with her, I''ll be watching, you can also take advantage and get acquainted with kiara." Keiko: "Okay, Basanti and Mari go, Leon will take care of them." The two girls did not hesitate to approach me, since they know me, although Mary still wants to hit me and lead me on the right path, it happens that everyone wants to take me that way, it will be very good I guess. Keiko took Kiara, and took her inside the store, she will surely explain how the training is and the things that she should do, and not do. Kayle: "Hello little ones, so you are Basanti and she is Mary." Kayle said as she gave Basanti a hug first, and then Mary, although Basanti''s lasted longer, he even looked at her more, that''s favoritism. Basanti: "Un, we are, and my wife is Le¨®n''s wife, I would like to know how they met, could I?" he said in a very polite tone. Kayle: "of course you can, you''re so cute, and don''t tell me ma''am, it''s okay Kayle, or mother if you want." Kayle said as she hugged her again, and gave me a look. This girl, I like to hug her, I feel as if she were a mini Lion, my suspicions are getting bigger and bigger, and where is this going, but it''s not that I''m going to get mad at the girl, it''s not her fault, but Leon, it won''t come out free of this, you must explain this, and why you are not with us, as you should. Mary: "You are the wife of this evil man, how can that be possible, you are very beautiful to be true, I have not seen the villain keep the heroine, you must be the princess captured by the demon king, if that should be, don''t worry when I''m strong I''ll free you from its clutches. " Mary said, she seemed stunned that I had such a beautiful wife, I should take away the television that I gave them, in addition to other things, in terms of signal and electricity, everything is possible with mana. Kayle: "hahahahaha, I like this girl, you see lion, you are evil, even this girl can see it, Mary, I hope that day comes, I will trust you." Mary: "don''t worry, leave it to me." he said while raising his thumb. Basanti: "You know it''s not true Mary, Leon is good, it just happens that you are an idiot, my lady don''t believe her, she is an idiot who knows nothing more than being under me, she has never beaten me at anything." she crossed her arms and glared at Mary, although they are sisters, she favors me a lot. Kayle: "It''s like that, I see that you defend him a lot eh, you want it, right, also just call me Kayle, or mother, I would also like it." What happens with the desire to be called mother, did not want to take home, or yes. Basanti: "one, of course, when I am stronger I will be his sword and nobody will hit him, less this idiot." This girl loves him too much, it may be that she feels a kinship, or calls her blood, or something like that, it is difficult to know, but love is real, even without knowing that it is possibly her father, I am 99.9% sure of that , but I''ll still ask later. I have not worried about that issue, I mean Mary, it is just a childish dream, that it will pass with time, I think that, if it does not, Basanti will take care of it, they are like sisters, I will leave it to her. Thinking about the future of Mary, when she grows up she will be very beautiful, I wonder if she would have pink hair, before she was born again, I remember that she was very famous as a cosplayer and in her onlyfans she had a lot of followers, I even shoot porn videos, like this one Convent girl I ended up doing that, at least now I have her under my command, it won''t end like that, now that I think about it, Lana Rhoades or Amara Maple her real name, she should be 10 years old now, it would be good to bring her to my flock and take her by the good way as this girl, maybe I should, I am a good shepherd of lost sheep, saving them from a fate of whores, I just hope she did not die or worse. Kayle: "Leon, you are out of your internal monologue." While I was thinking, Kayle talks to me and gets me out of my mind. Leon: "eh, yes, tell me how I can help you, but if you want pleasure, you should wait for the night darling." Kayle: "pervert, we''ll see that at night, for now, I want to take Basanti with me, that Keiko is not very emotionally stable, you should know, I worry about girls." Kayle said, as for the girls, they were further away, they had started a battle with daggers, apparently they wanted to show Kayle who was the best, and it is remarkable that she is Basanti, she has my blood after all, she has talent in all kinds battle arts, if a divinity wins, the safest thing is victory and war. Le¨®n: "You shouldn''t, they are very important to Keiko, they are part of the pillar that sustains her life, just like me." Kayle: "I''m surprised you take such good care of her lion, you''re usually not that good with your toys." Le¨®n: "He has done a great job with those two girls, I take care of them and raise them well, I teach them everything they know, just watching them fight, they are very good at it, it deserves a reward." Kayle: "I hope you''re not wrong and nothing happens to those girls." Le¨®n: "I have a teacher shadow always watching over them, nothing will happen to them, I always take care of what is mine, also, look at those girls, what will happen if you take away their mother, when she has always been by their side, it will only be a blow to their Unnecessary mind, the same thing didn''t happen to you Kayle. " You just have to see how Zuko will act in the avatar world, once he knows that his mother abandoned him. Kayle: "Maybe you''re right, but, I say that I would like to take that girl with me and raise her personally." Leon: "You mean Basanti." She suspected something, I don''t think, we are nothing alike, she came out totally similar to her mother. Kayle: "yes, I feel very familiar with her, I like to hold her in my arms and hug her, she''s like a daughter." Le¨®n: "Come on Kayle, don''t steal other people''s children, you already have three at home." I said with a mocking tone, I wanted to change the subject, it''s not that I''m trying to hide that she is my daughter, I would know it when I took her to Shizuka''s world and put them in the same place as Haruno when they were 15 years old, that''s why I have the time accelerated in this world, besides, she is another of my goals in that world, I liked that girl in the anime and her mother, what a milf delight, it will be a good trio Yukinoshita, what good times are coming. Kayle: "It''s not the same, I want mine, from my blood and yours, like that girl." Kayle said as she pointed at Basanti. Le¨®n: "I understand, like that one or ....." I couldn''t finish, since she realized, I shouldn''t have brought her, now she''ll bother me to give her one, but it''s not that she doesn''t try, that is, we fucked like rabbits almost every night, when the time comes, it will come, just wait. Kayle: "That girl is your daughter, uh, if she is yours, you should have brought her with us, how can you be so irresponsible, you should have raised her personally, if you did not know how, I and the others would help you immediately, also tell me where you left his mother Leon. " She is quite angry, but nothing that she cannot control, but I did what I thought best for that girl. Leon: "I''ll tell you, now calm down, as for his mother, she died, you see everyone here, they are only NPC, they do not matter they are like cattle, his mother was one of them, he was a bit bored, and he wanted to try something Again, and I tried her mother, but it wasn''t fun, and from that act, she was born. " Kayle: "So you fuck the first time you see, ah, sigh, that just makes me angrier, don''t do that again, I feel undervalued, you know, but it doesn''t matter anymore, just don''t do it again, as for her mother, she died, but it does not matter, if she is like these NPCs, she could not raise this girl, but she still does not respond, why, if you left her in this world, with a woman who is not emotional or mental stable, also, she must have Having been under 15, maybe 13 years old, it surprises me that Basanti was a good girl, and not a psychopath, or something else, even, she loves you very much. " He''s right in the first part, I didn''t see it from his point of view, I''ll try not to do it again. Le¨®n: "the decision I made was correct, and I do not regret it, it would have been a mistake for her to grow up by my side, she would have grown up as a spoiled girl who has everything, she will become selfish, despotic and surely a superficial person, she would not know how to value the important things in life, sometimes, it is necessary to have deficiencies, to appreciate life, you see, it is for the good of it. " Kayle: "For her sake, if you guided her well, she would not become a spoiled child, less if she was under my care, just look at Amaya and the twins, they have grown to be good women, and they will be even better in the future . " she said proudly, after all, they have been under her care, and she has taught her things that only women can teach other women, but it doesn''t mean that I didn''t do anything, I took care of them since we met, they can''t deny that fact . Le¨®n: "But, they started out as orphans, they had nothing, they were even frowned upon and had no friends, no one spoke to them, sometimes intimidated, until I arrived, and I gave them a better option, and they grew up by my side learning from me." Kayle: "Okay, you''re right, but you see, you guided them at the beginning, you could do the same with her." He still reprimanded me, he didn''t like my decision, and I still believe that it is the correct one. Le¨®n: "You could be right, but I also saw Keiko, that girl, she was alone, scared, she needed more reasons to live, apart from me, and Basanti was the most suitable for that." Kayle: "It''s a good reason, but you rarely do things that benefit others, without gaining something in return." Leon: "Well, today you may be surprised, I really didn''t do it with ulterior motives, Amaya, Lina and Line, they asked me to save Keiko, to which I agreed, they felt sympathy for her, and they wanted to be her friend, and you know, always I''m trying to spoil all of you, you can''t deny that Kayle. " There really were no ulterior motives, I saved her more than anything for them, if not, I wouldn''t even have cared, I wouldn''t even know that Keiko exists, until she mentioned it, after all there are many girls with a similar story. Kayle: "Yes, they mentioned that Leon, I believe you, I will no longer doubt your motives, even so, I think she will be better off with us, and I just want to warn something, don''t think that the same thing will happen when I have a daughter, she she will live by my side and I will take care of her personally. " She was still mad, clearly she wouldn''t take her daughter away, if she had one, but she still has this attitude of wanting to take her away, and I can''t put that down, I''ll have to give her a little lesson. Leon: "and if I say otherwise, what will you do, you will go against my Kayle." I said seriously. Kayle: "You wouldn''t dare, or if Leon." I wonder worried, she no longer seemed angry. Le¨®n: "Why not, you should already know me, if I make a decision, it will be done, and there is no going back." Kayle: "You love me right, you wouldn''t do that to me." I was already very worried, I was a little afraid that I would do what I said, but I repeat, I would never do it. Leon: "I don''t know, you tell me." my tone was listless, like I didn''t care, but it was necessary. His gaze was on the ground, a little sweat began to cover his hands, clearly, he was in conflict with his feelings, it was a difficult decision, between his future daughter, and me, what decision to make, this would be the most difficult of his life, and one that would bring him happiness or misfortune, there was no decision that would really make everyone happy, even with his gaze on the ground, he replied. Kayle: "I just want, if you decide in the future, to take her off my hands, take her to a safe place, where I can always see her whenever I want, that will suffice." She was dejected, she was not sure of her decision, small tears began to come out, she finally decided for me, before her daughter, but it does not mean that she will be happy, most likely she is sad and resentful, even if she is still in love, I think Enough of the lesson, I just wanted her to feel, what is it that they take your daughter from your arms, something that you took care of and wanted since she was born, that will prevent her from wanting to take Basanti with her, since this girl is very important to save Keiko, maybe a little cruel like I did, but it was the best way, since Kayle is very stubborn, and she was not going to listen to me, not that I liked her either, I always try to find her happiness, and anyone who did cry, torture his body and soul for eternity. I approach her, and hug her, slowly I start to make affection in her blonde hair, although she seemed surprised at first, she returned the hug, maybe she thought I was angry, I don''t blame her, she has never seen me being serious and angry, never I am like that with them, I am generally relaxed and loving. Leon: "I would never take away that opportunity, I just wanted you to know that feeling, that your son is taken from your hands, now you should understand why they should stay together." Some would think that hypocrite, after all I killed millions, many took something important off their hands, but I don''t know them, and I don''t feel anything for them, they can only blame their bad luck and weakness. Kayle: "and you had to be such an idiot to do it, you could make it softer, I thought you didn''t love me anymore to be honest." Leon: "It won''t happen, you will love me and I will love you for eternity." Kayle: "I hope so, also don''t worry, I won''t try to take her anymore, it wouldn''t be fair with all the work Keiko has done, and less fair to Basanti." Le¨®n: "now calm down, everyone is watching us, but I put up a barrier, they didn''t listen to what we were talking about, and it''s better that they don''t know." I took out a handkerchief, and I began to wipe her tears, and pretty face, that was pouting. The two girls were looking at us worried thinking that maybe they did something wrong, as for Keiko, and kiara, they stayed in their position waiting for my business to finish, they are smart and they knew they shouldn''t intervene. Kayle: "stupid lion, this is your fault, tonight you will not escape, and we will not stop until I make sure that in 9 months I will have what I want most in my hands" apparently she recovered her good mood, that''s good, I didn''t want to see her anymore sad time. Le¨®n: "Don''t worry, in a few months you will be very fat." Kayle: "eh, it''s not enough for you to make me cry, now you call me fat." She crossed her arm and looked at me angrily, again, but I know she really wasn''t, since she was happy inside that I had accepted her proposal, although I don''t understand, the desire of these women to have a child, even akara and Itharia asked for one, I would hate to have something inside my stomach for nine months, women, who understands. Le¨®n: "you didn''t want that, so you''ll end up if that happens, very fat." Kayle: "But you don''t need to say it, I don''t want to keep fighting Leon, you know you look very handsome when you don''t speak, better stay that way" Leon: "Well, I''ll stop bothering you, now girls, nothing happened, don''t worry, it''s hormone problems, now well, Keiko and Kiara are all set." Le¨®n: "yes Le¨®n, everything ready." Kiara: "please don''t let my sister die, I''ll keep my end of the bargain." How could I let a woman die with those breasts, I know it''s annoying, but I also know that Kiara will know how to control it. Le¨®n: "I hope so, now Kayle, say goodbye, we''re going" He approached the girls, and hugged them and gave both of them a kiss on the forehead, they seemed very happy. Mary: "see you later Kayle, and don''t worry I''ll save you from the demon king." Le¨®n: "see you later my lady, I hope to see you again" Kayle: "I hope that too" I wonder if that girl will ever know who her father is, if I ever have a daughter, I would like them to treat them like sisters, since they really will be. Seeing that they finished saying goodbye, I send Kayle to the real world, while I freeze time in that world, I transport myself to a store, and I lay down on the bed that was in the place, I would wait for the night to come, you wonder, why that I stay in this world, well, today I am going to make Keiko advance in his problems and at the same time in his life, now I thought to sleep until nightfall, but next to me there was an NPC, very beautiful, with very large breasts, How lucky is mine, and I was transported at random, I was also sleeping naked, I should enjoy until nightfall, but they are very boring, it is like fucking an inflatable doll, also, I do not want to repeat that mistake twice, deciding do nothing, I fell asleep while hugging this doll, the chest of women is the best pillow, without a doubt. Chapter 32 - Cap 32 Night had already come and I was awake, I got out of bed, which was very comfortable, and began to prepare to start recovering from Keiko''s trauma, now, I cannot postpone this any longer, I thought I could overcome it alone, and but with two pillars like Basanti and Mary, but I can''t do it, now it''s my turn to move, and complete the promise to save her, don''t say that I don''t keep what I promise. Using teleportation, I got to the nearby location of Keiko, she didn''t immediately go to her side, because there were two naughty girls spying on her mother, they were surely curious, and I don''t think it''s the first time they see her. - "Basanti, Mary, you shouldn''t see these things." They jumped back in surprise, and looked at me with wide eyes, they knew they were in trouble. - "Sorry" they said at the same time, how coordinated they are when it comes to getting out of trouble. - "Okay, she''s curious, right, why does her mother do that, she does it very often, it''s not true" It surprises me that they have such a strong mentality, other girls seeing the carnage that is inside, would vomit and be traumatized, the mana of this world will have to see something, maybe it makes them mentally mature faster. - "Yes, mother always does that, and we don''t know why, she is also never able to detect us because of how concentrated she is." Basanti replied.. - "I don''t understand why she does those bad things, if she''s so good to us." said Mary. - "It has to do with his past, you want to know why." It will be good for you to see this, it will help you understand your mother, and support her to move forward, what a good guy I am, putting so much effort into saving someone. - "Yes, we want to help her." they both said. - "Stay here and look, don''t intervene, it''s an order." -"yes" I slipped behind Keiko, and began to observe what he was doing, they were all dead, there were 5 people in total, 1 woman and 4 men, just like their first murder, two dead had their guts out, others were mutilated, and the blood surrounded the chair in which they were tied, Keiko had a smile on her face, and she spoke to herself, since they would not answer her. - "It''s so beautiful, the blood, the guts, this sword, you know, it''s called El''druin, the sword of justice, and that''s what I do, justice by killing everyone who hurt me." She said with a smile and crazy eyes, a potential yandere, as for the sword, I gave her one of the 7 that I have, that is the one with which I kill her parents, she asked for it, she wanted a memory of her past , but that was a mistake on my part. - "It is a work of art I would say, a work of a madman, a psychopath, a serial murderer." he was surprised when he heard my voice and quickly turned around. You know, serial killers, psychopaths, those types of people, they are very intelligent, capable of devising crimes and going free for a great amount of time, even some are never discovered, this type of person could easily have been a great doctor. , scientist, or someone important in the history of humanity, but life denied them, the difference between these people, and a world-renowned genius, who brings advances to the world, is their environment and where they are born, nothing more than that , but it is not that I say they are innocent, because each one chooses the end of their story, maybe you cannot write the beginning, but you can write the end. - "Leon, it''s you, you come to appreciate my art." a rather rare art, but everyone has their taste, who am I to judge. - "Art, it seems crazy to me, but that''s good, that makes you different." If we were all the same, it would be boring. -"thanks." seemed sincere. - "But, your art is empty, you know, you only repeat once and again, the beginning of your work, you cannot continue in the past Keiko, you have to advance, to be the best artist." - "empty, but it''s beautiful, look at them, there are, so quiet, lifeless, they can''t do anything anymore, that''s what this painting is about" this counts as painting, I would say no, but let''s not go into useless details. - "You will say, they can no longer harm you, that''s why you killed them, right, someone dead will not cause you pain, like those alive from your past." - "They are already dead, they will not return." I think we already leave the metaphor of art, and we come to reality, uh, that''s better. - "If that''s true, why do you repeat the scene again, it''s because you don''t want to forget, you want to remember that they are dead and nothing will happen to you." - "no, it''s not, it''s art, this makes me happy lion." It seems that she is still with the metaphor, we better continue with that, it will make it easier for her. - "no, it doesn''t, you just hurt yourself more, see, look at it, and say it''s not the same as you''ve seen so many times." - "no, no, no, lion you are wrong, they are different, they are different people." he shook his head strongly to the sides, to emphasize that he was wrong. - "but it''s the same process." - "It''s art, and it''s fun, I always wanted to draw when ..." He couldn''t finish the sentence, when his body trembled a little, remembering the past, he wanted to be an artist. - "When you were a child, that was your dream, but what happened happened, and you couldn''t be certain, your dream was denied, it happens to many, it is not the first, stop complaining and move on." - "Nothing happened, nothing, I''ve always been an artist since I was little, I''m an artist, now I am, look at this is my work, and it''s beautiful Le¨®n, everyone will want to see it." he told me as he pointed towards the dead, his face was mad, of someone who does not accept who he really is and refuses reality. - "You weren''t, when you were little, you were just a used doll, over and over, and over again, Keiko, that was your past, and the way to leave it behind is not to pretend it didn''t happen, it''s to accept it and move on." - "No, no, it''s not a lie, I was a good girl, I was a good girl, I was a good girl, I always did what my parents asked me, I was a good girl, I was a lion." his smile was broken, tears began to flow, his hands were shaking, he had already dropped the sword a while ago. - "You''re wrong, that''s why, you will always be a toy, look at you, now you only changed hands, before you belonged to your parents, now you are my toy, I do not change anything, they are still someone worthless and exchange them like clothes." You had to press it, break it to be accepted, it is the first step to advance. - "no, I''m not, I, I ....." -"you are." -"I did not want." her voice was cracking, she was crying, her tears ran down her cheeks, as she held her head, refusing to accept reality. - "that you didn''t want." I kept forcing her to accept who, it is now or never. - "I didn''t want to go through that, that hurt a lot, it was horrible." - "You wanted to be a true artist, and because you are not, you have the opportunity now why not pursue your dreams, instead of living in a non-existent past" I never understood that, people insist on living the past, some because it was better, and they would like to live that time again, and others refuse to move forward and blame everything that has already happened. -"I can not anymore" - "and why is that?" - "Why is it, you ask why is my surrender to my dreams due, Leon, it''s because of this shit of life, I didn''t ask for this Leon, I didn''t ask to be abused over and over again in my house, in the place that It should have been safe, my refuge, but while they abused me, my mother laughed and my father recorded, I did not want to, I did not ask for that life, it is what I touch it is not my fault, I wanted to be happy, but I They took all of them away, it''s the fault of this fucking life that took everything away from me, that''s why everyone has to die Leon, they won''t hurt me, they won''t yell at me those horrible things, they won''t laugh at my misfortunes, they understand me, just the dead will give me peace. " she started screaming furiously, venting all her pain, and ended up getting softer as she cried. - "you hate your daughters too." I asked, I wanted to know how far it is broken, enough even to deny what it loves the most. He was hesitant at first, but, he was releasing everything he had endured for so many years, and he wasn''t going to stop talking, he didn''t even reason properly, and after a little laugh, he started talking again. - "Yes, I hate them, they have all of them, they are happy, they have a mother who takes care of them, they have you, who always watches over them, they are intelligent, beautiful, they can eat whatever they want without having to do those horrible things. They have everything, damn life blessed them, instead it only gave me the crumbs, and I had to beg to be able to have them, I hate everyone Le¨®n, I hate your wife because she has you, she was beautiful, and she looked happy, even after that little fight, I hate that new girl, who has one of your promises, I hate Amaya, Lina, Line, because they will always be by your side, and I hate you Le¨®n, because you will never love me Even though I would give my life for you, I hate life, I hate everyone, everyone should die. " he said in a monotonous tone, as if nothing mattered anymore, just saying everything he felt, he was on his knees, his hair messy, his hands on the ground, tears kept coming out, and his eyes, just empty, although still shining a little light. - "You don''t hate your daughters, maybe the rest do, but I doubt that you hate them, there is love in each of your acts towards them, there is care, there is affection, what you really hate is in front of you." I put a mirror in front of her so that she could look at herself, and see the being she hates the most. - "I''m only lion, how can I hate myself." - "Yes, you hate yourself, more specifically, you hate your weakness, you hate having been weak and not being able to free yourself from your cruel destiny at that moment, when you were a child, to free yourself from your past." - "So what do I do, I die, so I will no longer suffer, so I will be born again and be happy, and I will no longer remember those horrible things that torment me every night." -"want to die." If he wants to die, I can no longer do anything, it hurts that I will not keep my promise if that happens, I could also erase his memories and implant them again, but, it would be boring. -"me..." - "Dying is the only way you can forget everything, you don''t see those dead, they no longer feel anything, there is no pain, no worries, there is nothing, but if you no longer have anything, how can you really be happy? " - "..." he took the same sword that he had used to kill the other people, and handed it to him. - "Live to seek your happiness, or you die to forget everything and find peace, just don''t forget what you lose and win with the decision you make. Seeing that she is on her knees, with her tears still coming out, her hair messy, looking at herself in the mirror while holding the sword, trying to make her decision, I leave her and take the two girls and put them to sleep, they will be motherless again, or will it be a new day sharing with him. POV Basanti Looking at what was happening inside the store, how my mother looked crazy, and how slowly her face changed to one of despair and pain, until she ended up with a lifeless face, my heart ached, knowing that my mother suffered, and has I''ve been suffering all this time, and I didn''t do anything to remedy it, it hurts a lot when he said he hated us, although I know it''s not like that, but, it still hurts a lot, and even though, I wanted to cry, I couldn''t, I had to be strong for my sister Mary While I was thinking about that, I had put a barrier so that Mary''s screams were not heard, which was contained in my arms, so that she did not escape, I wanted to stop what Leon was doing, we promised him that we would not intervene, and that I will, I will trust at. - "What are you doing Basanti, don''t you see that she is going to die, mother will abandon us, we have to save her, let me go. Mary was yelling at me, wanting to escape and stop everything, but I couldn''t let that happen. - "I can''t, this is necessary for her." - "idiot, let me go, mom will die." He kept screaming yelling, kicking, and butting his head back, even a blow from his head hit my nose, causing the blood to come out, and soak Mary''s hair. - "If I do, you will only make things worse, she has to make a decision, live or die, and we can do nothing." How much I would like to kill those bastards who damaged my mother, but it is no longer possible, I can no longer save her from something that happened, we just have to wait and get out of this on your own. - "You, how can you let her die, she is our mother, we must save her." His gaze made me feel very bad, but I have to have faith in Leon and Mom. - "Take a good look at her, she''s not very different from the zombie outside the camp, look at her eyes, they''re empty, she''s dead inside." - "Then we will let her die, don''t be an idiot, if we are by her side she will be happy again, maybe you don''t love her." she scolded me angrily. - "You''re wrong, she will not, she will not recover if we intervene, we will only delay the inevitable, it is necessary for her to make the decision and do nothing for now, also, do not say that I do not love mom, because it hurts a lot Seeing her like this, and if she is going to be like this all her life, it is better that she die and rest in peace, that is better than living eternally in torment. " Seeing that she calmed down, I let her go, she looked at me with hatred and resentment, and tears that fell down her cheeks, my blood falls down her forehead, that look hurts, I had always thought of her as my sister, and I still think about it, also , I love her so much. - "How, how can you be like that, see her in front of you and let her die, if she dies, I will hate you forever Basanti." His look is from a person who sees a stranger, it is as if he no longer loves me, I would like to say to him, Mary please stop, do not continue, please, that hurts a lot, but, I can not tell him, it is good that he focuses his hatred in me, so it won''t hurt so much what happens, and what can happen if we lose mom. - "Hate me all you want, okay." I said it with a smile, and keeping a strong forehead, I am the more mature of the two, and I must take care of her. - "I hate you, you are the same as him, you also want to take everything away from me, I thought ....., I thought we were sisters, but I see that we never were, you always support him, you were always against me, you just want to see me suffer, that''s why I let mother die. " - "Don''t say that, what Leon does is the only way for her to be really happy." - "It''s a lie, you''re like him, I hate you for that, and I always will." - "Hate me all you want, I will always love you, for me, you will always be my sister." - "I''ll kill you if mother doesn''t live." - "If this life were mine Mary, I would put my neck at your disposal, but it is his, and I want to live for him." - "I hate you, I detest you, you, Basanti, you will take everything from me again." she said slowly, like wanting her not to forget those words, and I doubt she will, but I can''t blame her, she already lost her family once, I can''t feel her pain, since I''ve always had mine, but if I can help her and that the blows that life gives are softer. - "Okay, I accept it, I will accept all that hatred." - "hate me." - "because I would do." - "because I hate you, it''s fair." - "I never said it was fair Mary." She approached me, and slapped me, but I just stared at her with a smile, and did it again, but I keep looking at her, one, another, and another, my cheeks were swollen, the taste of blood in my mouth was stronger than Before, I felt how one of my teeth lost, but even so, I smiled, although my smile was surely scary, but, this was my last effort before breaking my facade. - "Why? You should hate me, you have to do it, my words don''t hurt you, don''t you feel like your heart is breaking, you don''t have feelings, Basanti." - "Just how did you feel about mom''s words, right, when she said she hated us, it hurt me the same, believe me, and your words now are like sharp blades that skin me every second while my skin regenerates, I feel like a thousand nails go through every part of my body, I feel like my heart is breaking more and more, but it hurts me more to see you suffer, and mama. " Until I said it, uh, maybe I''m not that mature, I can''t carry this weight alone, it''s better to share it with her, I don''t know why I doubt my sister, she still loves me, I should have taken this approach from the beginning. - "It''s not fair Basanti, you''re an idiot." - "I am, but before that idiot" I approached her, and took her face, looking her directly in the eyes. "I am your sister." Her face slowly began to change, her eyebrows creased, pouting, and more tears came from her already red eyes, and soon she began crying. - "waaaaaah, waahhh, wahhh, sorry Basanti, sorry, I love you, I love you very much, you are my sister, sorry for all my words, sorry Basanti, please forgive me, I will give you all my desserts" - "hahahahaha, what a good offer, I''ll accept it." - "Yes, I give them to you." I began to hug her, and pat her on the back to make her squat, little by little, it''s good that we''ve fixed ourselves. - "Now, now, calm down, stop crying, I already told you, I will always love you, my dear sister, there is nothing to forgive." - "sniff, sniff, sorry, sorry Basanti, I didn''t realize that you suffered too, I was an idiot." - "Yes, you were, but I forgive you, ok, now stop crying." - "Thanks Basanti, I was afraid, I could have ended up as a mother." - "what do you mean with that." I never heard that, I don''t know much about his past, apart from the fact that Leon killed his parents, which I must ask him why he did it. - "Where I lived before, they did the same things to the other girls as to mom and soon it would be my turn, I was scared, all of them said it hurt a lot, some even died, Basanti, I''m afraid that someone will go through what same as mom. " - "That would never happen to you, Leon would not have left, especially now that you have me." Those bastards, I hope I can find them and make them pay for scaring my sister, there won''t be any left alive. - "But, at that time, he was not there." so I was very lucky, - "Relax, but it was, and as I said, now you have me, nothing will happen to protect you. - "I''ll protect you too, I won''t let anyone touch." - "Okay Mary, rest, tomorrow will be a new day, but don''t forget something, no matter what decision mom has made, she will always have me, I will have you, ok." - "I know, but, I still want the three of us to be together, I still want to hit Leon''s idiot, and you too, because you''re just as idiotic as him." - "So it seems, now sleep." Perhaps I am the same as him, we would both kill whoever offends our family, also I think we have the same eyes, only that the color is different. Going back to my sister, I used a mana to make her fall asleep and rest, she already suffered too much, she already lost her old family, and knowing that she could lose her again, was a devastating blow for her, sigh, how difficult it is to be the older sister, having to do so many things for the younger one, I also have to try harder to be the best, and be her role model, besides that I have to do something with that idiocy of hitting Leon, so that he becomes good, wanting to change Le¨®n, it is very difficult, almost impossible, the best way to prevent him from doing crazy things, is to be by his side, and prevent some idiot from irritating him and Le¨®n deciding to exterminate his entire race just for that, I have known him since I was born , and I know that Le¨®n will not hesitate to kill those who annoy him, and give a lesson worldwide, for Le¨®n, just and sinners must pay for the acts of a single individual, and more if it is the leader who does them, since it is who represents them. While I was in my internal monologue, I don''t know why but I always do that, Mary always annoys me when I do it, returning to the topic, Leon had already finished and was coming towards me, my mother was still with the sword, trying to make a decision, that I hope is the one that makes her happy. - "It seems they fought, huh." Leon asked. - "Yes, but everything went well, thanks for my mother." - "You''re not angry, look at her, she''s between killing herself or living, and I led her to that, I could have let her live her life as it was, and she wouldn''t have to face her past, she probably would have remained stable for many years." - "I''m not angry, I''m happy for her, after what happens tonight, she will find peace, or start her way to her true happiness." - "They have told you that you are a good girl, because you are." - "Thanks, can I ask for something." - "Yes, what do you want." - "can you forgive my sister." - "Why.? - "You''re not angry about all those words, I know that even though I put up a barrier, you could still hear it, she said she hated you and you were an idiot." I thought he would be a little irritated at least, but he is not. - "it''s true, but I''m not angry" - "why not." - "And you, you didn''t get mad either, you accepted every word she said to you, and you still hugged her and said you loved her." - "because I am your sister, instead you are ...." - "The man who took everything from him, and it is normal for him to be angry and say those things, besides, he is only a girl, I don''t have time to get angry with her." - "That''s right, sigh, it''s a relief, she only said it because she was angry." - "Okay, now, it''s your turn to sleep, tomorrow will be the beginning and the end of many things." - "I can ask for something else" seemed a little doubtful, but I hope I accept. - "Okay, say it." - "can you give Mary and me a hug" He looked at me for a while, and he hugged us both, I felt safe, happy, every time I''m by his side, I know nothing bad will happen, I remember this hug, this was the first one I received when I was a baby, and then the Keiko, it''s the only thing I remember as a baby, but that happens to all of us, so I read in that books that Le¨®n brings and the ones that mom uses to teach us, I looked at my mother, and raised my hand, trying to reach her, no I wanted him to leave, I know he wouldn''t listen to me, but I still said. - "Do not abandon me, mother." It was the last thing I remember, before falling into a beautiful world of dreams. Chapter 33 - Cap 33 (R-18) What a good guy I have been these days, he has given me stress, my shoulders are stiff, I sigh, I need a vacation, but first, I think I deserve a reward, a double one, one is called Agate, and the other, Shizuka, I have been pampering too much, I am a good husband to have so much patience with him, no one can deny it, and it is time for her to fulfill one of her duties as a wife, it is not that she is going to force her, sex is like gravity, only a little is enough , push. Shizuka POV Another day at the university, I was with ¨¢gata having lunch, she is always by my side, from the first day that Le¨®n brought her, she is a pretty calm girl, and she likes to help me, she is a good friend, I would like her to leave the honorifics, but it won''t, and I''m getting used to it, sigh, while we have lunch there are so many idiots who have that look, of perverts, I should hit them all, uff, but it would be too much annoyance, Agata also has a lot of that look on her, she is very beautiful It is obvious that she will have them, more with those huge breasts, but after what happened to her before she got home, she shows no interest in men, not even hatred, just indifference, the only man she shows any emotion for is Le¨®n, but it is annoying and scary, if Le¨®n did nothing to him, because he looks at him like that, and only at him, perhaps he feels something and refuses to accept it and it is his way of covering it up, it may be possible. - "Shizuka-sama, she wants me to hit you, so that she is more comfortable." While I was in my thoughts, Agata interrupted me. - "It is not necessary, no one will come to bother us, less after that beating I gave that annoying idiot." - "you can tell lion, he will make them disappear." I forget that she is very violent when it comes to taking care of myself, if I didn''t hit that guy myself, I think ¨¢gata would kill him, she has incredible strength, I saw her boxing, and she broke the bag with only her bare fists. - "That would be exaggerated, you also make Leon look like an evil mobster, and he is not.". -"if it is not." he said with a sarcastic tone. - "She seems unconvinced of that, besides, an agate question that has bothered me for a long time." - "Tell me Shizuka-sama." - "Why that hatred, annoyance and fear towards Le¨®n, if he has not done anything to you." - "It''s what happened to me before Shizuka-sama, nothing to worry about." What a rehearsed answer on his part, maybe he knew I would ask him this question one day. - "It''s a lie, you don''t look at other men like that, it just happens with him, and don''t say no, you know how much I want to be a teacher, and I have a great eye and I''m very observant, useful for detecting children with problems or problems. " - "Maybe just because it is with him that I spend most of my time, and I focus everything on him." - "You''re right, that must be it." although I think there is something else, I will not press, one day she will tell me, or maybe Kayle will know. While I was thinking, something rang, it turned out to be Agata''s phone, she seemed very uneasy when she saw the phone, I thought someone is bothering her, but who would dare, and I doubt that she will be intimidated. - "Hello lion, I''m with Shizuka-sama right now, what do you want?" It was Leon, that''s why that face, and because he calls her, I''m not his wife, I should be the first to call. - "It''s lion, what do you want." I asked for. - "let him go with him, he needs me for something." He said very calmly, his attitude changed very quickly, I wonder what he''s hiding, and why Leon didn''t ask about me, he''ll be angry, I''ll ask him at home. - "What would that something be?" I said with a questioning look. - "Nothing important, but I''ll have to leave her alone, I''ll leave the car for when she leaves, drive carefully." - "Ok, take care of yourself, and help him as much as you can, if you need me help, don''t hesitate to call me." - "I will certainly." Although I doubt that it is necessary, I already know what it is for, and you cannot help, to think that you are not yet eaten by that demon, your patience surprises me. thought Agata. It had already been half an hour since Agata left, and I was too curious why those two were doing, I feel like the wife who is being cheated on by her best friend and her husband, but that would be impossible, since she has more women, It would be difficult for him to deceive me, since men do that when they feel dissatisfied with their wife, or ... sexually. But it is agate, how could the two of them be together, even if it was, I would not consider it a cheating, since I know her, I even wish they were both together, it would heal Agate''s heart and she would be happy, only that it would be good for me to They will talk about it, aaaaaah, this curiosity, I better go and check it. Decided to leave early and go see what happens, I was driving a sports car of the year, it was from my grandfather''s company, quite comfortable, how much it was worth, I don''t care about that, Kayle and ¨¢gata are in charge of the money and the company that he left My grandfather, I know that they will never hurt me, and Kayle is very overprotective, and Agate, I feel that I would give my life for me, and I would do the same for both of them, when my grandmother died I was sad, but then I realized I have a new family and I must move on, living in the past will only prohibit me from enjoying the present. Look at my house, it was quite big for just the 3 of us, or 4 of us, sometimes a certain Effie stays, she''s a personal maid from Le¨®n, she stayed for a few hours, and she left, I don''t know where, but that girl looked Leon as a hungry predator, it was the same look that those idiots give me, but much more obsessive, I was a little worried at first, but Kayle and Leon told me it was reliable. Do not ring the bell and use the key, and enter very slowly, I did not want to be heard, I heard some screams, quite rare, more than pain it seemed pleasure, climb the stairs carefully, and look where the screams came from, the door had A small opening, it was not totally closed, and Agata was on top of Le¨®n moving her waist while she had her hand on her chest, she had a quite happy face, there was not the osca face that Leon always shows, she even said harder, more Quick, I want you inside, seeing that, I knew that Agata had solved the problem with men, and because she looked at others indifferently, it was because she liked Leon, and she only had eyes for him, that would be the explanation. Knowing everything I need, I went downstairs and went out, I waited a while outside, I would ring the bell in a few minutes, I wanted them to have time to fix everything, it seems that ¨¢gata I don''t want her to know this, maybe she feels guilty, I will not press the issue . As for Leon, I sigh, I have been pampered, pampered, and supported in everything by him during all this time, and he did not demand anything in return, he does not even pressure me to have sex, just wait patiently, and I think it''s time to give him something back, no, I have to admit that I have not been a great wife, always leaving him last, I have not even cooked something for him, is that I arrive very tired, and most of the time I am studying, and watching anime and manga with Kayle, I always talk to him about my problems and I haven''t even asked his problems, shit, what an idiot I am, and he''s never got mad, well, just once, I wanted to try a cigarette, I was curious, he saw me and slapped me and he said no, never try, he doesn''t like that, it was the first time I''d seen him angry, even Kayle didn''t say anything, I look from the side, she always defends me, but this time I just look down, and I don''t want to go back to see that. And if I continue like this, there is not only the possibility of angering him, again, there is also the possibility that he will leave me, so I must pay more attention and care, and the first step is to make us one in bed, no more shame , no longer cowardice, I wanted to be the perfect wife, but failed, being honest, Agata succeeded, did what I could not, I should ask her for help to learn to cook later. End POV POV Leon Looking at how the girls slept after the hug, I transported them to their room, cleaned them, changed their clothes and put them in bed, tomorrow they will know the result, and their destiny, what will I do with them if Keiko dies, I think I will leave them to them to kiara, although I have to train her a bit before she can take over, I sigh, I think I''ve been really good lately, and I feel stressed, my shoulders hurt, I have to release a little tension, and I already have a good way, first ¨¢gata, the freckled redhead with large breasts, that woman, I will make her accept her true self as a masochist and addicted to pleasure, and then, my precious Shizuka, I have pampered her too much, and she has not given much in return, and I think it Time to enjoy her beautiful body, it''s not that I''m going to force her, I really love her, and as they say, sex is like gravity, just a little push is enough. Seeing that my next course of action is already decided, I was transported to the world of Shizuka, I returned home and sat on the couch, I''m tired, I picked up the phone and called ¨¢gata. - "Hi Leon, I''m with Shizuka-sama right now, what do you want." naming her to escape me, but it won''t work. - "Hi Agate, you miss me, I do, and I need you to come home I''m waiting, and there is no answer. Hanging up the call wait for it to come, it shouldn''t take you long. 5 minutes later the door of the house rings, and a sensual woman named ¨¢gata, was entering, already wearing her maid uniform, she knows what is coming. - "I''m here, you want to eat something." - "Yes, to you, let''s get straight to the point" I teleported to his back and gave him a slap on that hard butt, and with the other I grabbed his huge chest, giving him a kiss on the neck. - "You can''t even wait a while, you''re a perverted wretch, that''s why I hate you." - "What about those words, you know you want it, you want me, you love me." I kept kissing her neck and started taking off all of her clothes. - "How could I love my abuser." - "How resentful, enjoy, that is much better than hating, if you live hating, you will not understand what it is to live." Removing the uniform from her body, which was one piece, only her panties and bra remained, she was not wearing, her breasts are anti-gravity, they did not fall, perfectly standing. -"are you crazy." I turn her over and hold her in front, I kiss her on her mouth, then I pass over her cheeks that had some tears, I follow her neck, and down to her breasts. " - "So tasty, especially those tears, you know I like to see you suffer, and you know that the best way to win me is to enjoy yourself, why don''t you do that." - "Any decision you choose, you will enjoy the same." - "But one suffers less." - "...." - "You know how many women are abused in the world." - "I do not know." - "Not me, and who cares, nobody in the world cares about you, you are just another number, only a number of millions, billions throughout history." - "Shizuka-sama and my lady Kayle care about me, that''s enough." - "and not me, look I''m just trying to make you happy." I move my hand towards her pussy, and use mana to stimulate, I move my hand quickly, her surprised face that changes to one of pleasure and her pussy getting wet very quickly, indicates that she is excited, and she would soon reach orgasm. - "aaaaaah, ha, ha, ha, what, it was, that." she moaned loudly, and gasped as she recovered from the strongest orgasm yet, it really stimulated her more than normal. - "It''s you accepting everything, accept it, you''re a masochist, and you like it." -"not impossible." Seeing that she was stubborn, I take her by the waist and make her cling to mine with her legs entwined to me, I penetrate her with my cock, and I start to move her butt with my hands that grabbed her, I accelerated quickly so that she reached Another orgasm, he couldn''t let her fully recover. her moans sounded in the dining room, and her pussy was dripping with her juices, so I decided to teleport to the room and throw her on the bed, to corrupt her. - "bastard, stop, rest." -"no." I lifted her legs up to my men and I put my cock inside her pussy again, it sounded a lot with all the liquid that came out of the place, it was a natural lubricant, and ¨¢gata, her face was very lewd, she was already lost in pleasure. While she was still grinding that pussy, and waiting for her to orgasm, she had begun to bite her erect nipples, her moans were suppressed, she did not want to fall, but her gestures were the opposite, she began to move her waist on her own, before she reached orgasm, I stopped, it was time. - "why" I ask very tired, but very hot. I got out of her pussy and lay down on the bed. - "It''s your turn, move and take pleasure on your own, I know you want to do it," - "no, I do not want to." - "Agata, there is no one else in this room, and in this house, do what you want, no one, apart from the two of you, will know this, who do you want to lie to." She frowned, but realized she was right, just me and her, seeing her little indecision left, I bit one of her nipples while stimulating her with mana. - "aaaaaaaaaaah" he shouted, he had come, his mind and desire can no longer hold, I ride and began to move like the best cowgirl in the world. - "Yes, yes, yes, Leon, hateful bastard, give me hard, move at my pace and make me a woman, I want this pleasure, I can''t stand it, every time you touch my pussy, I can''t help but remember that day that you tortured me and I succeed , I''m a masochistic bitch, hold my neck lion. At this moment, I had noticed that Shizuka had arrived and was looking at us, that was the idea, you will ask how Agata did not notice, because I blocked her senses, but pleasure, she was only interested in satisfying herself, let Shizuka listen to everything, except the parts that weren''t necessary, like when he said torture. Since she had fallen, I turned her over and put her in four on the bed, I took out a strap and put it on her neck, while giving strong slaps on her ass. - "You like it, yes, you like it hard right, you love to feel how I hit your ass hard." - "Yes, give me more, put that hard cock up my ass, I love that place and when you take your big cock down my throat." I grab her by the cumshot and put it up her ass, which was highly lubricated, ready to penetrate. - "Yes, yes, yes, Leon, tighten the strap, stronger, I want to feel like it suffocates me." Squeezing her tighter, while I continued grinding her ass, I reached orgasm again as a large jet came out of her pussy wetting the entire floor, and I decided to stop, because Shizuka was ringing the bell, which Agata realized when she finally came back on Yes, she had a scared face, she didn''t want to be caught like that. - "What''s up Agata, you look like the bad maid who seduced her wife''s husband, wait, that''s what happened." - "Damn, it''s your fault, but it doesn''t matter, I better clean up and go open." He dressed quickly, but not before cleaning himself with magic to do it quickly, we generally do not use that, since bathing is one of the pleasures of life, especially when the bathroom is huge, and you have so many beauties to enjoy it. Time passed, and he ate something, while Shizuka was a little restless, surely deciding what will happen tonight, ¨¢gata was sweating, thinking that she was caught, surely she feels guilty. It was already night, and I was in my room, when I saw how the door opened and a beautiful and seductive woman entered, it was Shizuka, what a beast, white leggings with garter belt, and a white bra, the same as on the wedding day , her black hair shone, and her gray eyes, they looked at me shyly, her white skin was red, I''m surprised she didn''t faint on the way, she approached moving her butt sensually, well, she was trying, it seems like it''s her first time trying , should have practiced before at least. - "You like what you see Leon, he was trained and polished for this day." - "I know, you have a perfect body, and very marked curves, your butt grew a little" is much more beautiful than the canon, since it is in contact with my mana, which is purifying it and removing impurities, surely many idiots They wish, but it''s only mine, and anyone who dares to do something is dead and their soul tortured for eternity. I was alone in my underwear, it was a hot day, my whole body was visible, and Shizuka was delighted with the eyes. - "You like Shizuka, it''s all yours" - "I know, and I''m glad." He approached the bed, and when he arrived he began to crawl, approaching my face, on the way I stepped on my hand, but I did not tell him, why ruin the moment, he approached me, and began the kiss, while I carried my hand towards her brooch to remove this annoyance, which prohibited looking at those beautiful white breasts, with pink nipples. - "so cute, I like them." - "They are only yours." I turned her over and put her against the bed, and I kept kissing her, then I started kissing her neck, and slowly down her collarbone, taking a bite. - "Ouch, be softer, it''s my first time." Leaving his collarbone, I lowered myself to his chest and began to suck them. - "you like them, you''re like a lion child." he said as he touched my hair with his hands. - "Yes, I love them, they are so rich, it has a strawberry flavor." I continued for about 10 minutes until I kept going down, I had some bites on his chest, while he gave small moans, now he kept going down her navel, and reaching her pussy, there was a stain on her panties, slowly I started to lower them, and I continued kissing until reach her pussy. - "es-es-pera Le¨®n, that place is dirty." he said stuttering. Ignoring the warning, I began to bite and use my tongue while with my hands I opened the opening more, to reach the bottom, slurp, slurp, it sounded as I sucked its delicious liquids. - "Leon, stop, something''s coming, LEON, stop I''m peeing, paraaaaa, aaaAHHHHH" he let out a groan, as he grabbed my hair with his hands and buried my face more with his pussy, his juice entered my mouth, and they were delicious . -"you like me." - "ha, ha, ha, you, ha, ha, I said, ha, ha, stop, I feel very exhausted now, what was that." she said between gasps, her forehead was sweating, it made her look more erotic, but with those eyes clouded with pleasure. Seeing my opportunity, I opened her legs and settled down I saw cock and penetrated to the bottom, breaking everything, Shizuka''s eyes widened and she was going to scream, but before I choked her scream with a kiss, and I began to move so that she could enjoy and forget the pain, with one of my hands I came to stimulate one of her nipples, which was already standing, stop kissing her lips, to bite her ear. - "ha, a, yes, Leon, don''t stop, this is incredible, yeah" he yelled when he touched the bottom of her pussy. - "With women like you, I don''t have to give the ad for hot mature women in the area" - "ummmmmmm, what kind of announcement is that LEOOOOOON" shouted the last part when I bit hard on his ear. -"you would not understand." I said as I kept moving my waist. - "Yesiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, more, more, Leon, I''m sorry, I feel that again, don''t stop I want to feel it again." seeing that she would soon reach her orgasm, I picked up the pace and started kissing her. - "ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmm, with a moan suppressed by our kiss, I reach orgasm again, letting her recover, I continued kissing her." - "ha, ha, I''m, exhausted Leon." - "but not me, I have to take the opportunity." I separated from her, and stood next to the bed, Shizuka had messy hair and wet with sweat, like her body, and it was very exciting, I could not stop, I took her by her waist and adjusted her by putting it in 4 . - "Now Shizuka, spread your legs more, and put your head on the pillow in front of you." I gave the order, he settled down, and put his head against the pillow as he spread his legs. - "Raise your ass a bit Shizuka, you have to get your back a little for that." Before he was with his sword curved out, now it was an inward curve, managing to get more of his beautiful ass, I moved my cock and he began to insert it through his tight ass. - "Leoooon, that place is not wrong" he said in a hurry and panic. - "No, it''s the right one, and without hesitation, I put everything to the bottom" his hands tightly grasped the sheets and his back arched out trying to hide that ass. - "Leon, stop, stop. It hurts, ugggg." - "it will pass." Do not let her hide that ass and hold her tightly on her hips and I continued to penetrate her so that she began to feel pleasure, I used a little hand to stimulate her pussy in the meantime, so that she would forget the pain, after a few seconds of complaining about the pain, she began to moan as before, while she moved her hips back to increase the pleasure, her legs were more open now, knowing that she was enjoying teasing her, and I began to give it harder. - "ugggg, it still hurts but don''t stop Leon, I''m coming back, that feeling so addictive, why are you waiting so long for this." Shizuka wondered. - "I''m about to finish anyway, get ready." - "Yes, inside Leon, give me your son, I love him so much." Because they all want that, be something of a woman, and who am I to deny it, although I doubt it, I''m giving her in the ass, moving my waist faster, I could feel the maximum pleasure, just like her, running out of time I paint its interior in white. - "ha, ha, that, it was, incredible Leon." - "I know, I''m the best, no woman can resist me." - "You are the greatest narcissist in the world, but I still love you Leon." She said tenderly, looking into my eyes, how beautiful she looks, it was worth the wait. - "I know, I''m beautiful and very masculine, and it''s okay to be a narcissist Shizuka, to love others, you have to love yourself first." - "I can''t deny that, Leon, I want to tell you something." - "just say it, you can also sleep if you want, and ask tomorrow" -"I''m sorry." -"Why?" ask curious. - "I have not been a good wife these months, I have left you aside, I did not even prepare a single meal for you, being honest, Agatha has been playing the role of wife, and I feel bad about that, for that reason, I''m sorry, I swear I''ll give you more time, and I''ll worry about you more. " I was going to make some jokes and tease her, but seeing that she really felt guilty, it wasn''t the best option, so I kissed her forehead and started stroking her hair, still wet, it was a bit uncomfortable, but she was relaxing, that was what that it mattered. - "Do not feel bad, you yourself realized the error, and you want to fix it, that is already good, also, it is good that you follow your dreams Shizuka, I will always support you in that, we have an eternity for that." - "an eternity, I wish it were true." - "And it is, Kayle will explain everything, it''s time you open your eyes, and see how big the world can be." -"What do you mean." Using a little mana, I put her to sleep, until now I remembered that I had not told her about magic, mana and other worlds, she would surely get angry, that''s why I''ll leave it to Kayle, it''s simpler, I didn''t want to be the Queen from the harem, it''s a good job for her, hehehehe, surely Kayle will be angry too. Looking at her sleeping face, she looked very tender and seductive, and I realize that I am still not satisfied, and I have the perfect candidate, my favorite Ukrainian, Lesya, she wanted a game, and I know what it will be, we will play it later hanging out on the beach will be a lot of fun and enjoyment for both of you, and the winner, it doesn''t matter, at the end of it all, will win anyway Chapter 34 - Cap 34 (R-18) Beach, sand, and a beautiful view of the sea, quite relaxing after a good fuck with Shizuka and ¨¢gata, now I was in the real world, in Hawaii, specifically on Hapuna beach, it was a desert, nothing in sight, the zombie are gone, I eliminated them all, but they are still not able to fully organize themselves and recover their lands, they will soon do so, so I better enjoy everything I can, while looking for a good island to vacation. In front of me a beautiful Kayle in a pink two-part bikini, she was sitting on the sand while releasing her wings, I like to touch those wings, I would also like to have a fox girl, like Haruhime from Danmachi, in a maid uniform would be great, or something similar is fine, returning to Kayle, she was watching Amaya and the twins who are enjoying themselves in the water, they wear a school swimsuit, typical Japanese. Effie: "Lion, what do you think of the view." asked Effie, who was next to me, with a flowered two-piece swimsuit, her red hair was tied in a ponytail, the swimsuit was too small for her, I wouldn''t be surprised if the suit explodes and those huge breasts come out, ummm, I already want to try them again. Leon: "yes, it''s a very relaxing sight, especially those breasts of yours, they look soft and comfortable like the perfect pillow, they make me want to sleep on them." Effie: "Just that, I don''t believe you, you know, if you want we can go home and use them as you see fit." she told me while sticking her tongue out and sucking her finger seductively. Leon: "You are a seductive bitch, and believe me I would like, but for now, we are resting, and having family time, it will be the turn of sexual family time." Effie: "I''ll wait that moment wet.." Leon: "And what do you say, Riven, you like the view." I asked Riven who was on the other side of me, that she was wearing a cream colored dress, that sometimes rose in the wind, and she let me see that big ass, she was not wearing anything under her dress, she felt more comfortable she said, and since, it''s just us, it doesn''t matter and I left her. Riven: "It''s beautiful and relaxing, there weren''t many of these landscapes in noxus, and the ones that did exist were full of corpses." she said sadly, maybe that''s why she likes gardening, it''s beautiful and relaxing for her. Effie: "How horrible that place sounds." Effie said as she put her hand on Riven''s shoulder, indicating that she was counting on her, if she wanted to talk about it. Riven: "It is, it was my home." Effie: "no longer, now you''re with us." lion: "it''s true, you are already Riven ouroboros, you are part of us." Riven: "Thank you Leon, I really like being with you, I hope you never fire me." she said a little worried about her future. Leon: "because I would do it, the less I would do it with such a beautiful woman, like you." Riven: "beautiful, me, I''m just a monster, I kill many innocents." she said while looking at her hands with a sad and regretful look, some tears were coming out of her eyes. Leon: "We are all Riven, we are all monsters." Riven: "don''t say that, you''re not, if you were, you wouldn''t have so many happy people around you, instead I only brought disaster and death, nobody can be happy by my side." Leon: "Come Riven, sit on my lap" I said while patting my thighs. Riven: "I''m bigger, it won''t be better the other way around, I don''t want to hurt you." she said very worried. Leon: "just do it and don''t ask so much." I told him more seriously, Riven understanding that it was an order, he sat on top of me, very carefully, trying to hold his weight with his legs that touched the sand, so as not to bother me and hurt me. Riven: "You don''t mind Leon." she said still worried. Riven is quite calm and meek, she is afraid of harming others, again, she also seeks to be part of a family, that''s why she joined the army, as for her sword, it is still complete, I have it on display in the living room, every time she passes by that place, Riven bows her head, I did not break it, sooner or later she has to take it in her hands, that day will be when she will overcome her past, that''s why I left her in the gardening, when I took her to the garden, I said that if he learned to take care of something as delicate as flowers, he would learn to take care of others, and he would be able to redeem his bad deeds, and many other things that are irrelevant now. Leon: "It doesn''t bother me, now, you said that nobody was happy with you, isn''t it, Riven." Riven: "yes, I said so" Leon: "Your garden is very beautiful Riven, that makes us very happy in the morning when we wake up and we can have such an incredible view, you see, if you can make others happy." I said softly, while stroking her hair. Riven: "It''s not me who makes them happy, it''s the flowers." Leon: "but you took care of them, you made them beautiful." Riven: "It was because you told me to do it, and the girls helped me achieve it, I killed a lot of flowers before that." who kills flowers, I think what she said is exaggerated, they are just flowers, I should take another approach, she wants to make someone happy, but not with outside help, ummmm, on second thought, her body could make me happy, I''ll go that way better Who do you know if my perverted thoughts turn out, if not, I have a lot of time ahead of me, I don''t lose anything by trying. Since she was sitting on my lap, I turned her so that her face was in front of me, her thighs encircled my waist, and I buried my face in her breasts, quite hard, but soft to the touch, they were comfortable to sleep, this is the sky. Leon: "You see, if you can make others happy, your breasts make me happy, and they make me sleepy, they are quite relaxing, especially when I listen to your heartbeat." I did not hear anything, but his hands began to caress my hair, I would say that it was like an instinct, perhaps maternal, something that most women have. Riven: "You are happy with this, Leon." I ask doubtful Le¨®n: "Yes, if you saw my happy face." I said with my face still buried in her breasts. Riven: "You don''t lie just to make me feel better, do you Leon?" she said hopefully, she really wanted to hear those words. Leon: "Yes, I''m being honest Riven, I love your breasts, and I want to have them for eternity, I like your silver hair, which shines in the sun, short hair suits you, I like these thighs that are so smooth "I said as I used my hands to touch her thighs, then I began to slowly climb up to her butt. "And I like this ass so firm and seductive, every time I see it in the house, and how you move it, it makes my day, you see, you make me happy." I was so hot touching her that I blurted out the first thing that came to mind. My hair slowly started to get wet, it wasn''t the rain, it was sunny, it was Riven''s tears, who began to hug me tightly against her chest. Riven: "sniff, sniff, if you are happy, they are all yours, I am so happy, that you are, I never thought that someone would be happy with someone like me" Leon: "why wouldn''t it be?" Riven: "because I''m a murderer, that''s why I ask again, I really make you happy." Le¨®n: "yes, I am also a murderer, we are a perfect couple, I understand you and you understand me." Riven: "Murderer, you? I ask curiously. Leon: "Yes I am, and since I am the same as you, I will help you to accept yourself, just be patient, and give your whole being to me, I will help you to be happy." Riven: "then all my body and soul belong to you, forever." Releasing myself from her embrace, I took her head and put it on my chest to make her sleep, I spend many nights without sleep, with nightmares, now is the best time for her to recover. Leon: "sleep, feel my heartbeat, it will help you." Riven: "your heartbeat is relaxing." Effie was looking at us to the side, with a sullen face, she knew that her time would be reduced with more women by my side, and as for Riven, to be honest, I only said those things because I wanted to touch her, but it worked, the result did. does matters. Leon: "what''s up Effie, jealous" Effie: "no, sigh, it''s just that I''ll waste more of my time with you" Le¨®n: "we will have a trio, no need to worry." Effie: "a trio, uh, good idea, it will be something new to try." Leon: "I have a woman named Hanabi, she''s just as perverted as you, they''d be an explosive duo in bed, I think I''ll take you with her later to try them together." Effie: "ha, ha, ha, just thinking about it got me wet." she gasped, worthy of a pervert like her. Leaving Effie, and Riven who fell asleep, I stood up and walked over to Kayle, who had already noticed me. Kayle: "what''s up Leon, you want me to hug you and squeeze my breasts." he said sarcastically, he had overheard everything I spoke to Riven. Le¨®n: "Jealous, but don''t worry, it''s not that you get bounced" Kayle: "that''s obvious, the problem is that I lose private time with you." Le¨®n: "you''ll have to bear it, or have a threesome, you know I can handle several at the same time." Kayle: "never, I already said no." Leon: "Okay, it''s not that I''m going to force you." Kayle: "it''s good that you understand." I sat next to him and looked at my girls, who were playing with some water toys. "I have a Meeting in two weeks." Le¨®n: "you always have, you can leave the company if you want" although it is better if you stay, it would be boring if you have nothing to do. " Kayle: "It is not necessary, I have to support my husband, since he is a maintained." he said with mock anger. Leon: "that hurts, sniff, I give you so much, and hard." Kayle: "that doesn''t count pervert, besides, the meeting is with my dear mother-in-law, she''s coming to Japan, she wants to talk about a possible association" Leon: "but it''s not that, true." Kayle: "no, it sure is about you, do you have any instructions to give me" Leon: "nothing, do what you want, as long as I don''t harm you or one of the girls, everything is in your hands." Kayle: "Leon, you don''t feel anything for your mother." she asked curious. Leon: "No, I''m not interested in who I don''t know, besides, I can''t really be considered my mother, just look at us, we''re not alike at all." my body was created by a system after all " Kayle: "you''re right they don''t look alike, why would that be?" Leon: "that doesn''t matter." Kayle: "Well, I''ll do what I have to do." Leon: "what is your dream Kayle." We all have dreams, some never achieve it, others stop chasing them, others blame others for not making them come true, like Keiko, I wonder what decision I make. Kayle: "Dream? At first, it was to find my mother, and to make justice in the world, that all the wicked would pay for their sins, I would purge the evil with my flames." he lit some fire in his wings, for added emphasis in his speech. Le¨®n: "and that remains the same or change." Kayle: "of course I change, I fell in love with an egotistical, narcissistic idiot, and a villain, I even dare to call him a demon king" he said maliciously, although I knew he was only joking. Leon: "He seems like a good guy, I think we would get along well." Kayle: "I doubt it, you can''t have male friends, because everyone would envy you and try to take away what you have, well, leaving things meaningless aside, I fell in love with you, and my dream changed, I want a son, get married, have a wedding where my whole family is, I want to have sex every night, take care of my future daughters and watch them grow up, pamper them a lot and have them love me more than their idiot father, and show it off to their face, and I want to purge to everyone who hurts my family, my idea of ??justice changed, to a narrower one, I am not saying that it would not help if I see something unjust in front of my eyes, only that now I would not spend all day looking for evil to purge it, now my time is all yours Le¨®n, and my family. " While she was telling me about her dream, Amaya and the twins got closer and began to listen, they were very happy to know that it was important to her, they already knew it, but hearing it again was very satisfying. Kayle: "and your Lion, what is your dream." I wonder Kayle, the others had a curious face, since we never talked about this. Leon: my dream is simple, I want to love many women, that they love me, I want a great family, and love her, I want to enjoy all the pleasures of life, I want to rest sometimes, I want a great house, to make a meeting where everyone can be and meet, that would be all. Kayle: "In short, more women, you are an unhappy wretch, if you have many, I will not be able to have that much time, you better set a limit." she said reproaching me, this woman always says what she thinks, that''s trust, telling herself everything without hesitation, and it''s not bad. Line: "oka-sama is right Leon, if there are many of us, there will be problems, I doubt that we all do not get along, we are exceptions, because we have been together for a long time" Leon: "Relax, it''s not that there was going to be a carnage because there were many, Saber would handle it, and make you all happy." Although I said that, I know that they are going to have a little disagreement when they are all together, not everyone can get along, that is the reality, but that will be a problem for the future me. Kayle: "I don''t doubt your ability to make many women happy, I doubt your ability to unite all of them." Le¨®n: "We''d better change the subject, that''s for the future, now, Amaya your dream." Amaya: "I want to be the best housewife, and be the best cook in the world." Le¨®n: "it''s good, and your Lina." a very homey dream, well, no matter what your dream is, I will always support you. Lina: "sleep a lot, watch a lot of series and anime, pamper me a lot, and make me your wife." Le¨®n: "You can also write your own series and novels, you shouldn''t wander all day, be a little more productive, but if you don''t want to, don''t do it, nobody forces you, live at your own pace." Lina: "You''re right Leon, I could write my own manga, series, and novels." Le¨®n: "I''m glad you like my idea, and your Line." Line: "I will be your support, I will always be aware of everything, to be able to help you, and make your life easier and more comfortable." Kayle: "You are a lucky Lion, you should thank each of these girls, and take good care of them, not just any woman will accept your ideals." she said proudly, she really thought of these girls as her daughters, I can imagine when she has one, she will be extremely overprotective and spend all day on her. Le¨®n: "You don''t need to tell me, I love you all, and I assure you that you will have an incredible future by my side." The afternoon passed quickly with how relaxing it was, Riven was very sticky hugging me on her breasts, ignoring the sullen faces of Kayle and Effie, who did not like the idea of ??more women, but they only have to accept it, in the end, the decision is mine alone. Now I was walking, it was night and I was going to Lesya''s room, that girl wants to change me to be a good person, and I will give her the opportunity, of course she has to beat me in the games that I will propose, I had arrived and opened the door, why touch it, everything is mine just like her, when I opened, she was in her nightwear, nothing erotic, it was a rabbit pajamas, which left everything to the imagination, it was not close to the body, it was quite loose, rather it looks quite cute. Lesya: "Leon, what are you doing in my room, you want something." Leon: "what do you think?" Lesya: "yes, or you wouldn''t be in my room." Le¨®n: "You''re right, I want something from you, or rather I want us to play a game, where we both win, what do you say, you wanted to make me a better person, this game will help me improve and love humanity." It''s a lie, I don''t really care about humanity and what happens to it. Lesya: "Seriously Loen, I''m so glad you want to change on your own, tell me what game you want to play, I''ll win without a doubt." she said very confident and cheerful. Le¨®n: "That is the attitude, let''s see the awards, drum roll to present the awards, it''s a shame that we don''t have a musician in the family, I''ll look for someone, now the awards, if you manage to win me, I''ll release the cancer cure That will give many people the opportunity to have a longer life, but it will not be immediately, in a year I will release it if you win. " Lesya: "You have the Leon cancer cure, it''s incredible, that''s more motivation not to lose." Le¨®n: "yes, I have it, now what happens if I win, my prize is ...." On second thought, I have no idea what to ask for, I only do it because it seems fun, even if I lose, I don''t really lose anything, It''s not that I''m going to give the cure for free, I''ll think about it later. Lesya: "you win your Lion." Le¨®n: "I''ll think about it later, no problem, right, after all you will win." I said seriously, trying to get him to trust her more, and accept the deal. Lesya: "yes, I will win, now that we will play." Leon: "The game is about the following, we will have a passionate evening exercise session, duration? I would say all night." Lesya: "Night exercise? It won''t be dangerous to run at night Le¨®n." he said very innocently, and I love his innocence. Leon: "what an innocent creature, I don''t mean that, I say sex, fuck, fuck your brains until you lose consciousness, you understand." Lesya: "you want us to have children." Le¨®n: "it is ... the process but without the result." I told him to understand, somehow. Lesya: "that, but, as Leon put it, we should be married and you must be 18 to do that." Leon: "who told you that stupidity." Lesya: "mom." Leon: "That lady was an idiot, don''t worry about details, focus on the prize, you don''t want to save millions of people and make me a better person, your mother wanted this too." Lesya: "....., sigh, I understand, let''s do it, I won''t let you down." I doubt, but in the end he made up his mind. Leon: "that''s my dear Lesya, so trustworthy and mature, now take my hand." once I took my hand, I teleported us a room that I had created in the avatar world, speaking of this world, soon the month will pass, and I will have to stay with her, azula, it should be about 3 years this time, I want to see the avatar , and see what blue will do when she loses the fight, where I promised to stay with her forever, it''s not that I''m really going to abandon her, the bet was mostly motivation for her, and as for Thop, I''ll decide over time, she is a very funny girl. Going back to the theme that summons us, taking Lesya''s first time, the room we find ourselves in is about 50 square meters, a large double bed, and many sex toys and furniture, I used them with Effie, and soon with Hanabi, I think doing the trio with the two of them, it will be fun. Lesya: "what is this place, and Leon, how big are you, how did you do it, or this is your true body." She said touching some parts of me and very curious about the change, she is like a little girl. Le¨®n: "and that you haven''t seen me naked, it''s not the only thing that grew up." saying that, I make my clothes disappear, I look at myself surprised, I would say that I am the first man that this woman sees naked. Lesya :: "Le-le-le-Leon, put on some clothes." Leon: "but if we are going to do that, we need to take everything off." Lesya: "It''s true, it''s that it''s a bit uncomfortable." Leon: "Now your turn, I better help you." I walk over and remove the pajama buttons, one by one, slowly to savor the moment and its beauty, and its shyness. Lesya: "We will do this Leon, are you sure, Kayle will kill me if I have a child before her." Le¨®n: "I already told you no, also, sex is not only for that, but also to enjoy." Lesya: "Enjoy ?, but there is still the possibility." Leon: "nothing will happen, relax and enjoy." Removing all the buttons, her pajamas fell to the ground, showing that perfect body, there was no underwear, after all he had punished her and she could not wear, she still had the letters engraved on her butt, her blonde hair covered one of her nipples , made her look sexier, a woman looks more exciting when she wears a little clothes, and leaves the rest to your imagination. her face was red, her blue eyes look at me timidly, her hands cover her most intimate part, this shyness only turns me on more, and makes me want to break her, devour her like a predator to its prey. Lesya: "Leon, what do we do now, it will make us cold if we continue like this." I think I looked at it for a long time, although the temperature is regulated, you have to make sure to keep it warm, and what better, than exercise. Leon: "you''re right, time to warm up." I move towards her and kiss her while with my hands I grab her ass and begin to knead it, such a good ass, not that it is the largest of all my women, but it fits my hands perfectly, they are elastic and smooth, I want sucking those cheeks, finished the kiss, I look at her to see her reaction, while she gasps recovering from the kiss. Lesya: "ha, ha, ha, that, is, weird, I feel things in my stomach." she said red and touching her stomach, she had a small smile on her face. Leon: "and you will feel something better now." I bend down, run my two hands through his legs, and use them to accommodate his thighs on my shoulders, I see that he is positioned correctly and I stand up, his head is closer to the ceiling now, his thighs on my shoulders, and his Direct pussy on my face, completely without beauty, not that she waxed, it was natural. Le¨®n: "What are you doing Le¨®n, don''t put your face there, it''s dirty, that''s where I go. Pee." he said while trying to get his private parts away from my face. Le¨®n: "I know, and you can also do other things, which we are going to do now." With my hands I lift her ass to leave her pussy a little higher to be more comfortable, and I start to smell this pussy, with my nose I rub it and stimulate her, mmm, she let out a little moan, she was red, she did not know what it was that feeling, but slowly I began to understand it, I join my tongue to the action to increase the stimulus and challenge her clitoris, I can perceive the pleasure in Lesya''s pussy, which dilates and moistens, raising the heat of our bodies, I can hear her Heart pounding strongly, the frequency of breathing increases and she arches her back in a sensual movement, only by instinct she took my hair so that I did not take my mouth out of her pussy, she was already moving alone, her body asked her to search the pleasure, began to gasp and move more violently to seek his pleasure reaching him in a few seconds later, filling my face with his sacred liquid, this woman moved her waist like a goddess, to be her first time. Relaxing her body after finishing her orgasm, she hugged my head and leaned slightly while her breathing slowed down falling asleep, but how could I let that happen, she enjoyed it, well so did I, but my cock is hard and stopped, it''s time for you to help me. I lower her against the bed and wake her up by sticking a finger in her pussy and biting her nipples. Lesya: "ahhhhh, don''t bite so hard Leon, ha, ha, I''m Tired, what was that, it felt so good, it gave me the feeling of freedom and happiness, and other things that I don''t understand." she said tired and panting. Leon: "Step you fell asleep, in the middle, you are disappointing." Lesya: "I''m sorry Leon, I don''t know what happened, my body moved by itself, and I can''t hold it, what a shame, don''t hurt you, right Leon." he said as he touched my face with his hands, trying to find a wound. Leon: "Don''t worry, you didn''t hurt me, besides, this is the beginning of the game." There are still things to do, it''s just the beginning, besides, I didn''t even tell him all the parts of the game. (to be continue) Chapter 35 - Cap 35 (R-18) - "No, but you left me unsatisfied, it''s time for you to give me pleasure, like I gave you, use your mouth." Saying that, I pick her up and I sit on the bed, my cock hard and erect, ready for her work to begin. - "Mouth, you want me to put that in my mouth, but, it''s dirty." - "You said the same thing, I helped you anyway, you won''t deny me the same thing I gave you, you''re not selfish right, you''re a good girl who knows how to return favors." - "No, I wouldn''t, I''ll help you." He bent down and began to move his mouth towards my cock, he did the same as me with his pussy, with his nose he touched my cock, and then he used his tongue to lick the tip, he used it as if it were ice cream, not bad, It''s good to be with an amateur sometimes, she kept using her tongue and started licking the shaft of the cock, from the tip to my testicles, which she licked, but didn''t put them in her mouth. - "It''s about time, put it all in your mouth." I said as I approached her ear I bit him, tempting her. - "I-I-I don''t think it will fall.." Lesya said stuttering. - "You don''t need to put everything in your mouth, as far as you can." Lesya brought her mouth closer to my cock, which was held by her two hands and itching to introduce it into her mouth, with some discomfort from her hair, which I pulled out of her mouth and held to make it easier. when he arrived by 1/3 he stopped, and stayed in that position, not knowing how to continue, although he moved his tongue, to do something. - "you have to move your head up and down, start slow, and watch your teeth, don''t bite." I gave the instructions for him to start fellatio, although nothing would happen to me if he bit, my stats are high, good defense even on the cock. looking at me while I spoke to him, which warmed me more, he nodded with my cock still in his mouth, and began to move up and down, slowly, and carefully, as if it were the most expensive sculpture in the world, his care and affection while He did it, it seemed more tender than exciting, but, little by little his speed began to increase, he already had half of my cock in his mouth, he was getting used to it, I tried to ask myself something, but I did not understand him with everything he had in my mouth, I just said yes, keep it up, and it started to accelerate faster, I took one of her hands and moved it to my testicles to massage and stimulate them, I had good coordination, because I could suck and massage them at the same time , time passed and my cock had small convulsions, it indicated that the final liquid would soon arrive, I stopped, took his head and moved it quickly from back to front, I even put my cock up to his throat and his tears fell down his eyes, towards some arching and saliva ca It came from her mouth, only that face of suffering gave me more pleasure, and I ended up inside her mouth, giving her all my semen and forcing her to swallow, if she wanted to breathe again, seeing that she had swallowed everything, I took out my cock, released it, and she coughed while holding her hands to the ground, she was on her knees. - "That was amazing, well done Lesya for your first time." I liked him, he put effort into the work, what a good maid. - "cough, cough, thank you, cough, cough, I hope I was helpful, cough, cough." He told me with a smile while coughing, he doesn''t care that I used it as if it were a toy that I almost broke, what a good girl she is, I think it''s time to give us mutual pleasure, and break that hymen, which she has kept for 18 years. - "stand up and stand against the wall." He stood up and moved to the wall, and stared, he had no idea what to do, again. - "What am I doing now Leon." she asked confused with what to do next. - "put your hands against the wall, and stick your ass out." She put her hands against the wall, and raised her ass, and gave me a look back, a curious one, but it only made me hotter, I approached her, and I put my cock out of her pussy, I moved it up and down on her outer lips. - "Are you sure about this Leon, I''m sorry that it hurt me inside." she said as she looked at my cock close to her pussy. - "Don''t worry, that won''t happen, your body was made so that everything of mine could enter." - "I believe you, just do it slowly, I don''t want to die." I still had his cock outside, stimulating her outer lips, even going up to her anus, and surrounding her, which made her have small tremors through her body, I felt that her pussy was wet enough, and began to penetrate her slowly, the tip was already Inside, there was a long way to the bottom of this unexplored cave. - "ummmm, that hurts, slow down, please Leon, ahhh." - "Relax the body, the more tense, the more it will hurt, close your eyes and feel the pleasure, as I am touching each fold of your wet pussy with my cock, as I am entering and stimulating your more than 8000 nerves." I said, while with one of my fingers, I stimulated her anus. - "ahhh, I can feel it, it''s hot, and other things I don''t understand." Noticing that I was in her world, trying to discover these new sensations, I penetrated deeper and stronger, breaking her hymen, and letting a few drops of blood run down her thigh. - "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh, it hurts, take it out, it hurts a lot, sniff, sniff, for Leon, you''re going to kill me." Desperate cry, thinking that he would die, it was not exaggerated, you will see why. - "calm down, take some time, breathe slowly, relax your body." I let her adapt, I could have gone with everything, but her hymen was wider than normal, if it were not me who broke it, she would need surgery to achieve it, so I give her time, the pain must be a lot, And I''m not using mana to stimulate, all natural, or the game would be very boring, I don''t want to win so fast. A few minutes passed, and her body relaxed, her tears stopped, she was already calm. - "I''m ready, you can go on, uggg, but slow." -"leave it to me." do not hesitate and penetrate to the bottom, a scream came from the farthest corner of her throat, but it did not matter, and I began to move my waist faster and faster, continuously complained and asked to stop, but her pussy more and more Sounded wet, and said otherwise, he was getting used to the pain, and was beginning to feel the pleasure. - "What is this, it hurts, but, aaahhhh, it feels weird, I want more, but it hurts, what is this Leooooon." she said while she still had my cock in her pussy. - "It''s something that you will like more and more, don''t worry." I kept moving my waist, and her protests became seductive moans, the wall had the marks of her nails, her head was looking at the ceiling and her hair was held by my hand, as she screamed, her legs began to shake, her pussy throbbed and sweat ran down her back, she would soon reach orgasm. - "Yes, yes, yes, Leon, don''t stop, I''m sorry, something, it''s incredible, it''s coming, ahhhhhh." She moaned reaching orgasm, the fingers of her legs clenched, the nails almost broke leaving more marks on the wall, and her back arched, while she kept screaming loudly, finished her climax, I had to hold her, and take out my cock, already that her legs could not support themselves. - "Come on, get up, I''m not done yet." I said seductively to the powdery mildew, blowing this itself. - "It''s ....., pear, Leon, ha, ha, ha." he said those words half unconscious, he still did not come to himself. It seems that I will have to use some mana, I take it from his waist and teleport us to a nearby furniture, it had the perfect measurement up to my waist, I put it on top of him, his little legs, almost did not touch the ground, and I put the cock with a stimulation of mana that runs through the entire body, forcing her to wake up from only pleasure she felt. - "Leooooooooooon, ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, yes, yes, again, I want more, ha, ha, ha." - "You woke up, uh, don''t fall asleep." and I moved my waist again, pat, pat, pat, the sounds of my waist tapping against her ass sounded, splash, splash, my cock sounded against her juicy pussy, in front of us a mirror, which allowed me to see that face full of lust and lost in pleasure - "Yes, yes, more, I love you Leon, I like that you make me feel like that, ahhh, this is love Leon." - "I don''t know, let''s just enjoy the moment." a woman sunk in pleasure, she is never herself, she always says things that she would not normally say, since she is out of focus with desire, tomorrow her face of shame, just to remember today, it will be very funny. I was already at my limit, and I continued grinding her pussy, but now faster and harder, with one hand I was holding her hair, and with the other I was spanking her, leaving her ass red, and the marks of my hands on it, he was sweating just like her, and the smell in the room was a natural aphrodisiac, which only increased the pleasure. - "uggg, I''m coming, take everything in." I said as I wound up inside, without remorse and thinking about the consequences this could cause. - "Yes, inside, I don''t know what, but this feeling comes back Leon, don''t stop." Lesya said, following her orders, I came all the way inside, while she moaned and reached her orgasm, her pussy tightly squeezed my cock, not wanting a drop of my semen to escape. "That, it was, incredible," I will never tire of this feeling, they are satisfying, especially when you do it with a beautiful woman. - "Yes, it was, well, well, may I win, Leon." Lesya asked, thinking that the game was over. - "oh, right, the game. Let me tell you the rest of the game, do not explain it completely. First, we will fuck like rabbits for a week, after that, I will not touch you and you will not be able to touch or satisfy yourself, during a month, if you break that rule, you lose the game, if you manage to get through the month, without the need to feel my cock in your pussy or satisfy yourself, you win, you see, very simple. - "That''s it, we''ll do this for a week, and then nothing for a month, that sounds simple." - "It is, if you don''t get addicted to pleasure, you can''t tell for sure." I said mockingly, teasing her a bit. - "I will win, I can control my desires, but if it is for your good, and that of many people." she said very sure of herself. - "It didn''t seem like that recently, harder Leon, stronger, don''t stop, hahaha, what a girl." I told him, while trying to imitate his voice. - "That doesn''t count, just forget it." she said hiding her face in shame, she had already regained a bit of sanity. - "now sleep, tomorrow will be another day." telling him that, she fell asleep immediately, she only remained conscious by will, she is completely exhausted, I wonder if she can move her legs tomorrow, I better heal her, so that she continues to work, and in that way, I end a great night of passion. time jump, two weeks. POV Kayle. After a very fun and passionate night with my dear Leon, I was going to the company, I was driving, sometimes it is fun to do normal things, although with a little pain in the hips, I think last night I exaggerated a bit, the suit of Nurse broke completely, and I''m missing some feathers from my wings, how did we get to that, sigh, that''s why I should not do a threesome, if the others see me, it will be a disaster for my reputation as an older sister and mother, sigh, I am surprised that after everything we did, I did not get pregnant, it is not the fault of a lion, she already has a child, will it be me? Maybe we have bad compatibility? Will we be of different races? I have no idea, How I would like to find my mother to ask her how I do it, how unlucky I am, but, as Le¨®n said, we have an eternity to try, I better relax, and I don''t worry so much, sooner or later I will have my own, I hope so . The bad thing is that my time will be reduced in the future, more women, less time to try to get pregnant, of course I complain about that to Le¨®n, we all have a selfish side, but I only complain, since in the end, he has the decision, nothing to do. Out of my thoughts, I had already come to the company, to the jewelry company, ouroboros jewelry, it has grown a lot under my command, in addition to having good employees, the Japanese love to work, they are addicted to that, and they have a lot of respect for the hierarchy and their reputation, 100% of my employees are women, because those hateful men and their looks are a nuisance, I got bored of exterminating them, plus some who were given a high position, they wanted to take advantage of that, and win special favors Of some women, who refused and told me immediately, she has a lot of confidence in me, besides, I couldn''t let that happen, it goes against my justice, but if I see it, many of these women are single, and virgins , and others, mature with children, sometimes they bring their children here, since there is a nursery, those who are older are also allowed to see the work of their mothers, so that they learn the field and perhaps join this company in the future, happy employees are more effective. Looking at it from Le¨®n''s side, this company is a hunting paradise, with many lambs waiting to be eaten, by an insatiable Lion, poor girls, they are normal humans, if it is difficult for me to please them in bed, they will less be able to get it, sigh , what can I do, I won''t stop it, since I can''t. While I was entering the company, many women greeted me, and looked at me with admiration for achieving such a high position on my own, without the support of anyone, although I was supported by Le¨®n, and Line, a very intelligent girl, but since they do not come out to the front or they are not visible faces, they do not earn the merit. My secretary told me where my dear mother-in-law was waiting for me, I hope she doesn''t say something stupid, if she doesn''t want to die, by the hands of her own son, I sigh, uh, I sigh a lot this day, I really must relax. I arrived at the office where she was, another secretary was waiting outside, knocked waiting for the answer from inside the room, once the signal was given, she opened the door so that she could enter, it is not that she had been late, rather, she arrived very early, apparently she is very desperate to get back in her hand what WAS, past, hers. - "Good morning Mrs. Wuang, I am glad to see you in my company, and talk about a possible cooperation." I greeted her with great cordiality, although she has intervened in my company many times, in a bad way, but I am patient, for now. - "Good morning, Mrs. ouroboros, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you, I had planned this meeting for a long time, but after what happened, it was very difficult, the good thing is that everything is calm now." - "It''s true, it''s over, and no more people will die." I think so, I don''t know what plans you have Le¨®n for the future. - "It only remains to catch that lunatic, to think that he looked so young, I wonder where the mother of that child is, who did not teach him anything." he said as he shook his head sideways, You shouldn''t tell yourself that Mrs. Wuang, after all the lunatic is your son, it''s not that I''m going to say that to you, I want her to say it, and I know how. - "It is true, but for now, we must think about the future, and help those homeless and needy people who lost many of their material and sentimental goods" I said with a sad tone to my mother-in-law. - "I agree with you, and I am glad that we think the same, before we talk about what brings us together, I knew that you have 4 children." here it comes - "Yes, I have 4 beautiful children." - "As you know, the connection between Japanese and Chinese is not very good, therefore, I would like there to be a union between our families." - "Union? What do you mean." I said, playing the idiot. - "I mean a marimono, between one of his daughters, and my only son, he is very educated and handsome, like his daughters, it would be perfect for any of the 3, you can choose which one." only son, uh, she said it, not me, how interesting, also, taking another approach, equally interesting, but he is only putting the nails in his coffin with this proposal, Le¨®n considers them his women, and only his, that someone Propose marriage, it''s like proposing a war to her. - "He talks about the marriage proposal, as if he had already accepted the proposal." I said a bit burlesque, I need to speed up the process, I don''t want to be around the bush all day. - "Why not, it is a good marriage, my family is prestigious like yours, we could merge the companies in the future, also the diplomatic relations between both countries would improve." she said raising her voice a little, and a little irritated, maybe she finds that I am belittling her family, which is not true, but that does not matter, it bothers me that she sees my daughters as a bargaining chip. - "Do you want to marry my daughter, for the country, and for the company?" I said a little irritated. - "It is the best for both, your family wins, my family wins, both countries win" I am interested in the countries, I only care about the happiness of my family. - "I doubt that they want to, and I can not force them, I want her to be happy." - "If you are really looking for that, the best option for them is to find a good marriage, and have economic stability and a good social position, they will thank you in the future, also, they must obey, it is their mother." It''s true, they would listen to me, but if I told them that, that I have an arranged marriage for them, they would hate me, and Leon, would punish me, also because I would. - "I can''t, let''s talk business better." I said, wanting to change the conversation. - "but, this is important for business and the happiness of your daughters." - "Let me ask you, in your marriage, you are happy." Where it hurts the most, I hope it is quiet, it is already irritating me. - "What does this have to do with the other." I try to get defensive, but it won''t do. - "You said, that they would thank me when I grow up, you, Mrs. Wuang, thanked your father." - "....." she remained silent, she tried to come up with an adequate answer, but she would not find it. - "No, right, it''s better to leave this, it''s not good to continue." - "And how about your son, Leon, I know many great families in China, I can introduce him to a good lady, from a great house, and marry him, it would also serve, that man does not want to marry a beautiful woman, in addition to having a good status social, many would envy him. " Clever, he diverted the conversation, to something she wanted from the beginning. - "He won''t accept either, do you know what Leon''s dream is?" - "No, how could I, but it sure has something to do with the denial of the proposed marriage" - "Exactly, rather, of both marriage proposals, he wants to have a harem, and my daughters accepted his proposal, I''m happy for him, a whole Lion, a king, no." I said very proud and cheerful, I wanted to imply that it was not a joke. -"are you kidding." Wuang said, it seems he didn''t believe me. - "Why would I, if I was older and I was younger, I would also enter his harem, wait, I still can, I just need to grow a little." - "They are brothers, you are their mother, how can you accept that, she''s crazy." bad idea to insult me, I hope the Lion does not come out of his cage. - "Crazy, me, why, to seek my happiness and that of my children" - "I can''t believe, I can''t leave that child in his hands, he will grow up to become a womanizer and no one will respect him, he will lose all face to society" she said angrily and stunned. - "And what will he do, he cannot do anything, he is my SON, only mine, after all he was abandoned, alone, on a rainy day, his old family did not want him, I do, and I treat him very well, imagine how I will treat him when he grows up and his body is that of an adult, I will enjoy it like you have no idea "I said provocatively, what, she started. - "LIE, I did want it, but I was forced to abandon it, you damn foreign devil, don''t talk about me like that if you don''t know ..." And, he released it, I am a good actor, just press the right points, and the conversation goes where I want, I did not want to spend time talking nonsense, it was better to get to the point, I thought, why didn''t I get to the point at the beginning It is because it was more fun to see their expressions, also, that a woman does not want to bother her mother-in-law, it was the perfect opportunity, who knows if tomorrow she is still alive. - "his mother abandons him, and now he comes up with an idiotic plan, trying to take it off, and take him to his side." - "How, how did you find out." - "It was easy, I just followed the last name, a few private investigators, and the rest just conclusions." - "Now that you know, you can give it back to me." she said a bit sad, perhaps sorry for her previous words. - "no, I''ll never do that." - "Please, by my side he will be better, I am his mother." - "That won''t happen, it will only make him unhappy, he thinks what I said about the harem was false, it''s true." - "It''s impossible, that''s horrible, how that child was raised, it was my fault, but that''s why you must give it to me, I will guide him on the right path, and I will force him to marry a woman and be faithful to her, and not lose face of the family. - "Listen to yourself, force you? It is impossible Mrs. Wuang, it is better to leave this until here, and that you return to your house, it is for your safety." Or it will only make Leon more angry, who has been watching this conversation from the beginning. - "Security? You are threatening me, don''t believe because you have a great company in this stupid country, you can threaten me, I have many contacts in my country, and I know very dangerous people, don''t you dare threaten me, don''t force me to cause you an accident. " - "I am not threatening you, and I will let your previous words go with the wind, I will leave this meeting here, have a bad trip, and your plane crashes, and if that does not happen, do not return to this country, it is not welcome." I said angrily, threaten me, how dare you, if it weren''t my mother-in-law, I''d already be dead. - "Maybe it''s for the best, don''t forget, I''ll take all your daughters, they are very beautiful, I''ll adopt them and find a good marriage for all of them, and the one my son chooses, will marry him, take care of himself, don''t go to have an accident. " She said very angrily as she left, she closed the door very tightly. And he left, I was furious, I wanted to cut off his head on the spot, but I supported him, threatened me, and then tell me to take my daughters, bear those words, because that was a mother desperate for her son, I was not in his full judgment, but I don''t think he cares. - "be surprised I thought you would kill her." Lion said, while clapping, he looked calm, but I know he was furious. - "I can say the same about you Le¨®n, you did nothing, you stayed calm and not a single word, even your actions and body movement is very calm, don''t you have a heart Le¨®n?" I said a little tired, I was stressed with that conversation " - "calm, I''m furious Kayle, I wanted to go to China, destroy the country, and bring her son in front of her and kill him, but I didn''t, so don''t say I don''t have a heart, I gave her the opportunity to leave, and say goodbye to your family, before everything begins. " - "I''ll only tell you one thing, that was she angry, she didn''t think her words well, and it''s because she wants to see her son again, just that." - "I know, but taking my women and marrying them to some random idiot, that was her being honest, Kayle, the dice were thrown, fate is turning, and no one can stop it." - "Okay, just don''t forget, you have my full support." - "I know, but now, I see you a little stressed, I should not support you, I mean, against the table it would be great." - "Pervert, but I won''t deny that invitation, I''m a bit stressed." I got up and started to approach my husband. I need to forget this stupidity of conversation, it was not as expected, and it only made me stressed and made me angry, I thought as I approached, touched it and we were transported to the world of Shizuka, it was morning apparently, Shizuka was at university with Agata, To think that I manage to devour her, that only reduces my time even more, while I was thinking, I feel something hard in my butt, it had teleported behind me, I released my wings so that she could touch them and play with them, I like when she does that, I got rid of my clothes, I am very hot as for foreplay, and I need it to relax, mercilessly he put all his cock in my pussy, that from just feeling what was coming was already very wet, a moan came out of my mouth when he touched my uterus, I like it when it reaches the bottom, it began to move mercilessly, while he held me by my wings and I was leaning on the couch, I could feel his cock going in and out, and my pussy squeezing it, I was in heaven, I raised my face and I could see my reflection in it pejo, my golden eyes shone brightly, a little fire covered my hands, but they did not burn the chair, it was reinforced with mana, my face was very lewd, the wretch, he enjoyed my shame when he saw my face in the mirror, he could see your smile on your face through this. - "you enjoy it." Leon asked me. - "Don''t ask something you already know, now move and blow my pussy." I will only let myself be carried away by pleasure, women also have needs and we think about sex, not only men are perverted, I am, and I admit it, ugggg, he began to put his fingers up my ass, aaaaahh, I moaned loudly, I had already reached the first orgasm of the day, a liquid ran down my legs, and a little drool came out of my mouth, it was, incredible, but, I still kept my legs firm, and my heart was pounding, my tight pussy wanted more , one will not be enough, that is, it is only the beginning. Chapter 36 - Cap 36 These events occur before the conversation between Kayle and Leon''s mother. The day was rainy, showing that it was not a happy day for some, it was one, full of tears, in everyday life, in most cases, people generate affection, affection, joy, emotional or economic dependence and, then When one of them dies, those who shared life or part of it, suffer the loss of the fallen and that loss causes pain in the soul, causes sadness and despair. But, for the person who lies dead, it is one more step towards his peace, he no longer feels anything, there is no pain, there is no longer memory, she found what she was looking for so much, the only bad thing was the cost, more than for her, for those around them. Two little girls in front of me, tears ran down their faces, the young girl with brown hair and green eyes, hugged a girl, a little smaller, her hair was similar, but her eyes were hazel, they would easily pass as sisters. Kiara: "They are bad Leon, they lost their mother, twice, you have to do something." He said, the beautiful woman next to me, although flat, was supposed to be trained by Keiko, but it is no longer possible. Le¨®n: "You can only go ahead, it''s about time, little ones, you can''t delay this any longer." In a flower bed, which the little ones put together, there was a white-haired woman, who seemed to be sleeping peacefully in the flower bed, she had a small smile, showing that she had a moment of happiness, when she reached the end of her life.. Basanti: "Leon, can I ask a question." Asked the little girl who was burning the smallest, it was Basanti. Leon: "ask what you want, if I know, I''ll answer." Basanti: "I had another mother, before her." I ask that now, he is a masochist for that matter, there is nothing left but to tell him the truth. Leon: "That''s right, but he also died." kiara: "Leon, be softer, he lost someone and now he knows that he also lost his biological mother, you should have lied to him and told him later." em whispered in kiara''s ear, not reproaching, but as advice. Basanti: "It is not necessary, Mrs. Kiara, I am not so weak mentally as to have to lie to myself, I will not collapse, I will carry on, I still have my sister and Leon, I am not alone." What a mature girl, but it does not mean that she is suffering inside. Leon: "It''s true, move on, don''t stop, if you stagnate, you''ll become weak, and that''s what ended up killing their mothers, I say it for both of them." I said seriously, a little cruel, but it''s the truth, the world is cruel, life is cruel. Mary: "my first mother died for you, the second the same, it was not weakness, it was you." she said angrily. Basanti: "It is not Le¨®n mari''s fault, it was his weakness, and ours, for not being able to avoid it." he said in a self-critical manner. Mary: "not true." Kiara: "it''s not anyone''s fault girls, death is something natural, it comes to all of us, it can''t be helped, besides, she found her peace, they should be happy for her." Like my parents, his final day will soon come, they cannot blame themselves but themselves for selling my sister and me. Le¨®n: "Was it really to find peace? I think she''s just a coward, avoiding reality." Mary: "don''t say that about my mother." Leon: "if I continue, what will you do." I asked him defiantly, I want to see his resolution. Basanti: "enough, you always fight, you can''t stop, mom is still here, waiting for her body to be burned, Leon, can you burn it now, please." Mary: "no, no, no I can make it come back, mom said that mana is universal, and you can do whatever you want, I can bring it back to life if I practice enough. Leon: "when that happens, his corpse will rot." My treatment seems cruel, but, challenging her will keep her mind focused on me, I''m being a good person right now, Mary: "I will try very hard, and I will succeed." Basanti: "enough Mary, leave her alone, even if you succeed, you will only bring to life, someone who denies it, we can do nothing." I reproach his sister. Mary: "you, why are you always against me, Basanti, we are sisters, why don''t you support me." Basanti: "I always do, but this is not realistic, if you continue like this you will stagnate, and you could end up just like mom." Kiara: "girls, please don''t fight, you have each other, be thankful for what you have, don''t complain about what you''ve already lost." Leon: "Mary, Basanti, if I break a vase and repair it, it will remain the same vase." Basanti: "no, but it still works, isn''t it." Mary: "what does a vase have to do with all this." Le¨®n: "Exactly Basanti, it works, but it is not the same, and what if I told you that your mother can come back, but she will no longer be the same," perhaps, I am not very sure, I have the concept of the soul , but not completely, I still have to move forward. Basanti: "mom will come back, you can do that Leon" Leon: "I can." And I showed her her soul that I had stored in the inventory, that inventory thing was very useful, how I got it, by my ability, I realized that Keiko was in danger, and she transported her to my side, before she pierced her heart, with the sword that I gave her, but, I did not stop her, it was her decision, and she did not want to continue living, it is not worth helping her, but, I will give her another chance, she helped me a lot with Basanti, I will pay that small debt, also, Basanti loves much. Mary: "It''s mom, give her back, if you can revive her why don''t you, it''s your fault she died." Mary said, angrier than before, Basanti, I was anxiously waiting for him to finish my words, you know I''m not saying things for granted. Leon: "I can''t revive it." It''s true, I can''t, I would have to advance in the devil world and consume the next waste of the world, to become a real god, and I could revive her and create a new body for her, for now, I can only keep her soul, and make her grow inside another person, like a baby. Mary: "but you have her soul, just say you don''t want to revive it, you never loved mom, and she always thought of you, she said your name while she slept, she loved you." This brat, always blaming me for everything, should teach her a lesson, if that''s a good idea. Leon: "but he needs a body." You will think, why I do not occupy that of the npc, it is because they are tied to this world, he will never be able to leave this world, if I put his soul in one of these. Mary: "give him yours bastard, it''s your fault after all." Le¨®n: "you want your mother to be a man, how strange you are a girl." Mary: "no, I don''t mean that, I thought, I ..." Basanti: "I''m sorry Leon, she''s a little upset, please tell me, how can we create a body." Leon: "Mary has the answer." Mary: "me? Le¨®n: "yes, but you have it a few years later." Mary: "Wait a few years? It can''t be now." Leon: "because you have to give me your body to make a new one." Mary: "my body, I have to die." she said a little doubtful, nobody wants to die. Basanti: "I will not leave that Mary, do not think stupid." she said seriously, and a little angry. Mary: "but, it''s the opportunity for me to come back." I was still a little hesitant. Le¨®n: "calm down, it''s not that way, you know how babies are born, that''s right, that''s what I mean." Mary: "I, and you, have the son of a man I hate the most, this is your plan to annoy me." Le¨®n: "It''s true, it''s the only way, my dear beauty" for now, but it is not necessary to tell her, it would be fun to have sex with a girl who hates you, besides, I want to see how bad she is at sex, as a porn actress It was disgusting, his performances were so fake. Mary: "me, me." she said a little indecisive. Basanti: "I''ll do it, I''ll also serve." I did not expect that. Le¨®n: "with you it''s more complicated, I need Mary." Mary: "I accept, I will, I just have to grow up right." Le¨®n: "Exactly, we have to wait" I''m not a lolicon, unless it''s legal, that''s another issue. Mary: "well, that''s better than nothing." Basanti: "Thank you Leon, grace Mary, thank you, Mom, to return her." Le¨®n: "Well, she will almost return, I had to erase all her memories, she will not remember them, nothing, not her past, or who she was, or who lived, she will never be able to, she is like the vase." Basanti: "will not remember us." he said a little sad, but he knew it was the best option. Leon: "no, but, as the vase still works, it is better than nothing, do not forget it, do not erase your personality, it will change a bit by erasing the memory, but it should not be so much, perhaps, keep your maternal personality and overprotective that I had with you, that should remain, how strange this topic, you will go from being the daughter to the mother, but, she will think of you as her daughter when she grows up, because of her saved personality, that sadistic side of her could also remain, or not, it is very difficult to know what it will be like in the future. " Mary: "she will think I am her daughter, even after I am her mother." Leon: "yes, it will be quite curious and funny, in the future." Mary: "Okay, it''s better than nothing, you bastard, I was thinking of giving you a beating, but I''ll delay it, I need you in good condition so that mom can come back" Leon: "it''s good that you have dreams." Mary: "It is not a dream, it will come true." this defiant brat. Leon: "thank you Leon." Since they were better, I decided to incinerate the body, I launched my hottest flames, and her body turned to ashes in seconds, the tears of the girls fell again, they seem sad, maybe a hug will be good, although it does not fit me as a character, but hey, I can also be a good person from time to time, but with my own blood and a girl who has such good behavior, and is faithful. Leon: "Now let''s go, you will stay in this place a while longer, until Kiara finishes her training, you will learn how Keiko, you little ones will guide her through the camp and towards the people who can help her, like Kashya." Basanti: "leave it to my Lion, I''ll do it." Basanti said. I lifted her with my right arm, her little hands were hugging my head, and she told me. " I love you leon." what a cute girl I thought. Leon: "I love myself too." I replied, I wanted to tease her a bit. Kiara: "Those are not the words Lion." Basanti: "it doesn''t matter, I know he loves me too, I don''t need to say so." Then I took Mary, and I put her on my shoulder, like a sack of potatoes, I beat me to let go. Mary: "let go of me bastard, I hate you, get away from me." Leon: "I hate you too Mary." Kiara: "You shouldn''t say that either." Leon: "as I said, they will stay a while, and then they will live with me." They will have much more company at home, it will be good for them not to think about what they lost, and move on, also, Kayle will be very happy, I would say too much, she will surely be very sticky with Basanti, Mary is not left behind, she will also get along well with Kayle, and Lina, both are anime fans, you will understand. Mary: "live with you, I''d rather die." Basanti: "It will be great, I can be by your side longer." World Jump, Shizuka Oregairu''s World, occurs days before the conversation between Kayle and Le¨®n''s mother. I was in a cafeteria, in mine to be exact, I was looking at a woman with big breasts and peach colored hair, it was Yuigahama Yui''s mother, Yuigahama Mayumi, a happy woman, with happy breasts, with a good ass, I have been conquering her for a long time, nothing aggressive, slow is the best way, and little by little I am achieving it, those plump thighs, sooner or later they will be mine. Hanabi: "your eyes will go out Leon, if you want to devour her, do it, that prevents you, she feels something for you, and I think she would let you enter her bed." Le¨®n: "all in good time, if I want to take a woman to bed, I''ll take you" Hanabi: "hehehe, of course you can, always ready, oh, it seems that she saw you, she''s coming here, I''ll leave you alone to do your work." he said as he left and made quotation marks with his fingers. Leon: "as beautiful as ever, Mayumi." Mayumi: "Thanks, don''t bother right, you seemed busy with Hanabi." Leon: "As you could, you are always welcome." Mayumi: "good to know." Le¨®n: "Tell me about work, how everything has been." Mayumi: "Well, everything is going as I want, and this cafeteria has more and more prestige and more customers." Leon: "You''re good, I knew I could trust you, and how about your daughter, how is little Yui?" Mayumi: "She, okay, she''s a good girl, you know, before I met you, she always had a fake smile on her face, I knew she felt lonely, and she was looking for attention, but, I could never do anything for her, she was so busy with other problems, let her put her aside, but, thanks to you, she''s happier now, and I really appreciate it. " Leon: "no problem, she is a very funny girl, I like spending time with her." you just have to wait for her to grow up, and have those breasts that her mother has. Mayumi: "If you want, to thank you, today you can come to my house, and eat something, I will prepare it for you personally." he said shyly. To his house, uh, I already know how this will end, and I will not deny, how could I reject these breasts, what an idiot would. Leon: "count on my foreknowledge, I really hope I can taste your food." I said as I took her hand, and stroked it, resulting in her face turning red. Mayumi: "I''ll do my best." In that, the entrance bell rings, I feel like a link or something, I could not explain it well, when I look towards the door, there was a girl, 10 years old maybe, with black hair and blonde tips, blue eyes with a little red, quite strange, and next to her, a very beautiful woman, black hair and blue eyes, a cold and elegant air, her look that should be icy, but it was warm, and loving when she looked at me, I had seen her before, only that with some small changes, it is the same woman from years ago, about 10 years ago if I am not mistaken, years of this world, it was the woman from the bar that day, the one I took to bed, 10 years, 10 years the girl, hair with blonde tips, eyes with red tint, I feel a small bond with her, as if she were calling me, conclusion, do not have sex with strangers, and if you do, monitor them. The little girl looked in my direction, a glow appeared in her eyes, and like a bullet, she ran towards my direction, the mother tried to hold her, but that speed, it was not human, mana reinforced her body, besides that she already has a body higher than a human, she ran towards me, leapt against my chest, I can dodge her and let her crash into the chair, but, I''m not that bad, or yes, so I took her with my arms, and let her snuggle into me chest, while smelling me like a dog, I raised my face and said. Haruno: "You are youuuuuuuu." I scream, while tears came out of her eyes, and she put her face back on my chest, and rubbed it. Majime: "Haruno enough." Haruno is her name, don''t tell me, the mother is Yukinoshita. Haruno: "Nooooo, he''s here, mom, he''s here, look at him." he said while pointing his finger at me. Le¨®n: "don''t point your finger, it''s bad manners." I said as she took out a handkerchief and began to wipe her face, which now had a smile, meanwhile, Mayumi looked stunned at everything that happened. Majime: "Excuse me." asked the girl''s beautiful mother. Leon: "Leon ouroboros" Majime: "Excuse me Leon-sama, my daughter seems to have confused you." He did not do it, it is him, and I saw how he looked at me, he reminds me, and I remember him, he has not changed at all, he is still the same, without a doubt, a being more than human, I finally found him and how can I let him escape , but it seems like I don''t have to do too much, I doubt that Haruno will let him leave his side. Leon: "Don''t worry, it might happen, how about you bring a cake, for little Haruno, Mayumi." Mayumi: "I''ll go find him, wait for me." Leon: "to whom I owe the pleasure." Majime: "Yukinoshita Majime, and my daughter Haruno." Leon: "they look alike, both equally beautiful." Majime: "thank you". Leon: "then, let''s get to the point." Majime: "Well, Haruno, this man, is your real father." Leon: "I know, I can feel a connection with him." Leon: "Leon, just call me that, Haruno." Haruno: "It''s okay Leon." Majime: "Haruno, use Leon-sama at least, more respect with your father." Leon: "It is not necessary, Majime, I do not like honorifics." Haruno: "You see oka-sama, all good." Majime: "That woman will arrive soon, that you wanted to put to bed, how about we talk in private, later." Leon: "okay, and how do you know what I want." Majime: "It''s obvious, you don''t seem like the man to settle for one, besides, you owe me 10 years of solitude, I hope you''re ready." Leon: "don''t tempt me." Majime: "I do." Haruno: "oka-sama, you can talk about sex later, I want to enjoy the moment." Leon: "very intelligent, and cunning." Majime: "Yes, it looks like you, Haruno, you will stay with Leon-sama, I''ll be back in an hour, I''ll go and prepare the hotel room for tonight." Leaving her with a man I haven''t seen in years will seem strange, but I know I can trust him, besides, Haruno has a good instinct, he wouldn''t approach someone dangerous or who would hurt him. Majime thought. and she left, I don''t even wait for my answer, who blames her, I''ve had her alone for 10 years, I have to leave her invalid tonight of pure passion. - "What magic you can do Haruno." - "I can here." -"wait a minute." - "Here''s the Lion cake, I hope the little girl likes it." - "Haruno, my name is Haruno, oka-sama and Le¨®n, they are friends." he said while eating the cake. - "It seemed like that, and I see you''re very attached to him, don''t let go." - "I''ll never let go of him, I''ll stay by his side forever." - "How cute, she looks like my Yui, she doesn''t want to separate from you either." Yeah, weird, I don''t have a lolis conquering ability that I know of. - "Yui, who is she." Haruno asked, curious. - "It''s my daughters, I hope they get along when they meet." Little Haruno looked at me questioningly, there was even jealousy. - "Mayumi, I have something to do with this little girl, I won''t be able to go to your house today, what if we leave it for another day." - "It''s like that, it''s okay don''t worry, we have more days to try." she said a little disappointed. - "I''ll make it up to you, now, I have to go, send my regards to Yui, I''ll go see her soon." - "will be happy to know that." once fired, I took Haruno in my arm, because I couldn''t get her off my chest, and I left Mayumi''s sight, and teleported us to my house, there was no one, Kayle was in the other world, and Shizuka and agate in classes. - "Now Haruno, show me what you can do." And he showed me all the things he could do with mana, he could teleport a short distance, create a shadow, not as strong as mine, in addition to controlling necromancy, he can do the sorceress''s mana shield, he knows how to do many things, but more than anything he specializes in necromancy, he even has the divinity of death, of course he does not understand it, if he cannot apply the concept. Every time she took corpses out of her shadow, which is like her inventory, which she believed, they were little mice and rabbits, birds, but, I know there is something else, humans, this girl every time she takes out a corpse or undead, she smiles And she seems excited, I wonder how much her personality changed compared to the canon. - "Haruno, how do you get along with the others." - "I hate them, I always have to be perfect, and be happy, and be good at everything." - "And why are you like that, if you don''t want to." - "So as not to disappoint and be an example for Yukino, my little sister." - "That''s right, you''re boring, don''t do that with me." - "I know, with you I don''t have to show false smiles, with you I can be real, you will always accept me true." she said a little doubtful the last part. - "Yes, I will accept you as you are, but don''t lie to me, or betray me, or I''ll have to take action." - "I would never do it, you are the only one who accepts me as I am, oka-sama does not like my skills that deal with death very much." She is a normal human after all, if she had mana in her body, she would accept these things more easily, since having mana in the body shows you a different world, and other points of view, even, I am surprised that she has treated so well to this girl, and that she had not abandoned her, or thrown into a laboratory, deserves a reward, for being a good mother, and I have a perfect one. - "that''s all your invocations." - "Yes, I have more, but they are the same." -"safe." -"yes." she said, but doubtful, still hiding something. Search near the area, and transport an idiot, because that idiot, because I fucked his wife from time to time, his wife works for me, she is a very hot good milf. - "You see this guy, he''s my enemy, kill him." I said seriously, looking into her eyes, and she understood, that she wouldn''t take no for an answer and what she did surprised me. -"go dead." she said angrily, no idea why, she had never seen the guy, and penetrated his head, with a mini bone spear. - "You didn''t doubt it, it''s not your first time, but that doesn''t explain the anger." his eyes were on the ground, and his body trembled a little. - "Sniff, sniff, but, you said I was your enemy, that''s why I was angry, I thought I had hurt you, and it''s not the first time I''ve killed someone, I didn''t want to tell you, because I was afraid that you wouldn''t accept me . " she said through her tears, and sniffed, her snot falling out. -"why would not." - "Because it''s weird, I never showed this to oka-sama, because I know she wouldn''t understand me. - "Maybe, you''re not sure, besides, that part of you, you took it out of me." -"of you.?" - "You enjoyed killing him, feeling superior, it is not like that, you like being better than others." -"me...." - "It is not necessary to lie to me, I already told you, you took out that part of me, if I accept myself, why wouldn''t I accept you." - "It''s true, I enjoy it, a little, you don''t hate me, right, you won''t abandon me." - "No, I won''t, you no longer have to occupy all those masks in front of me, be yourself." - "I can occupy my masks near Yukino, I don''t want him to see this side of me." - "No problem if you want to use masks with other people, but not with me" - "I will never, always be by your side." This girl is very attached to a stranger she met hours ago, but she is not naive, she understands how the world works, and she knows that she is my daughter, I don''t have to worry about her turning against me, she never will, that is My instinct speaking, also, I feel attached to her, I feel a small connection, I sigh, the good thing is that she did not become a vengeful girl who seeks her real father and wants to kill him, despite the fact that he left her alone for almost 10 years, In that, he does not look like me, if they did this to me, I would not even take it into account, or I would kill him, for disturbing my life. - "Now, let''s go, I have to see your mother." - "They are going to make another me, you can wait, let''s spend more time together." She said, I wanted to be pampered, I don''t blame her, but I don''t have time. - "later, now sleep." I try to resist the dream, it will have part of my powers, but I am stronger, it did not resist and fell asleep, and we teleported to where Majime was, it was a 5-star hotel, a presidential suite, she was already waiting for me in bed, with a babydoll White, it looked very erotic, it had two glasses of wine on the nightstand, a wine, quite expensive and of quality, the aroma in the room had a little aphrodisiac, I had everything prepared, it will not let me escape, and why I would do, this cold beauty wants me to fuck her, and I want the same, we all win. - "Little Haruno is sleeping, she won''t wake up after all the noise we''ll make, right." - "It won''t happen, moan as loudly as you want, this day and later nights is to recover these 10 years." - "It''s like that, I don''t expect less, 10 years without having a single man, I was faithful to you, you must reward me." He said as he stood up and approached me, then he kissed me, and began to undress me, despite all the years of drought, keep calm, if I were Kayle, I would tear all my clothes and be on top of me, but how long would it last , I keep kissing her and move my hand to her pussy, although she was calm, her pussy was very wet, drops fell down her legs, her eyes became predatory, I kept stimulating her with my hand until she let out a moan that sounded throughout the room, And then, he lost his sanity and I hit the ground, uff, tonight, it''s going to be amazing, and the rest is history. Chapter 37 - Cap 37 Different POVs, throughout all of history. Pov amaya It was a quiet day, we were at home, the whole family, the sky is beautiful, a sunny and happy day, perfect to be outside relaxing, since I am very nervous, all because of the idiot that I am looking at now, Leon, is very calm sitting in the chair, having a soda, because I get nervous about this idiot, sigh, I better stop the act of tsundere, I already confront my feelings and express them, I don''t think to hide anymore, now because I''m nervous, it''s because Today I will prepare the food, and it is the first time, we usually order food already prepared, Kayle and Le¨®n suck making food, I thought Le¨®n would be very good, I read many romance manga where the protagonist was a good cook, he always is , but he''s also a dense idiot who keeps one, at least Leon got all of them, I''m glad for that, I wouldn''t have liked to be alone. Lina: "AMAYAAAAA". they yelled in my ear, scaring me out of my thoughts. Amaya: "kyaaaaaaa". Lina: "don''t be scared" Lina said as she walked away, she stuck her tongue out at me and winked at me, Lina has a very relaxed personality, and a bit of a joker, but her joke didn''t make me laugh. Amaya: "then don''t come and yell in my ear IDIOOOOOOOTAAA". I yelled at Lina, but she didn''t seem upset, rather laughed.. Line: "Lina, don''t bother her, you can''t see that she''s nervous." this idiot sister of mine, I know she''s trying to help her, I think I''ll support her, although in better ways. Lina thought looking at her sister. Line: "It''s okay Lina, I won''t bother her anymore, and now Amaya, because you''re nervous, it will be those huge breasts of yours, they make your shoulders stiff and it puts the nerves in your face tense." Amaya and those breasts, what she eats when she grew up, it has to be genetics, because we eat the same thing. thought Lina. Line: "Today will be the first time that Leon tastes his food, he is afraid he will not like it." Lina: "That''s right, Amaya don''t worry, if that fails, use those big breasts, they are huge for your age and they will be bigger in the future, they will fall before you." Lina told me as she touched one of my breasts and raised her thumb, and Line looked a little tired at her idiot sister''s antics. Line: "don''t be an idiot Lina, Amaya, look, Le¨®n is not one of those who keeps comments, if he doesn''t like your food, he won''t eat it, and he will tell you to try again, even if he criticizes you, he won''t do it in a bad way. " Amaya: "I know, if Le¨®n complains or criticizes us, it''s out of love, he wants us to grow as a person, and I like that part of him." Lina: "It''s true, Leon loves us, and that''s enough, what if we''re going to bother him, he looks very calm in that chair." Lina said with a funny look, apparently she wanted to play a joke on Le¨®n, I think it''s a bad idea. Line: "I know he loves us, and he will love us more in the future" Amaya: "in the future." I asked him, curious. Lina: "Of course, when we grow up we will start the reproduction process, Kayle said that it is the greatest sample of love." Line: "you''re right, and that''s sex, you say it as something very scientific Lina, also I think the three of us should go together, what they say, it will be more fun, especially seeing Amaya''s face of shame, heh heh heh, heh "said maliciously, Leon''s most relaxed and pampered sister, this girl, always messes with me, you see, I won''t give her food. Amaya: "no, I think it''s something special, and we should do it separately, it''s not that I want to monopolize it, I mean, the first time is special." How would he do that act with Line nearby, he will surely tease and take photos to make fun of me later, he should annoy his twin better. Line: "You''re right, but Lina and I, it would be better to do it at the same time, from what I read in the books, doing that act with more than one woman will make a man very Happy." I also asked Kayle, she said that if it is Le¨®n, to be more than happy with that idea, she has already had sexual relations with him, she is the one who knows the most, it would be good to listen to her advice on that subject. thought Line. Line: "mmmmmm, good idea Lina, also, I have many cosplay costumes that I buy online, one, it will be fun, you could also make me other Amaya, you are good at cooking." Amaya is very good at housework, I know her kitchen will be very good, she trusted her, but she needs to relax a bit. thought line. Amaya: "To think that we are like sisters, the three of us, you know, at first I was envious of you, I loved Le¨®n from the first moment I saw him, I was envious that you were by his side, and he was approaching you voluntarily, on the other hand, I stood aside. " It''s true, I was a little afraid that he would not like it at first, and that fear exploded when I saw that I would never see him again, since he would be adopted and away from me, to think that I said so many shameful things that day, it is good that Line He didn''t record that, right, he didn''t, I hope so. Lina: "then you came to us for Leon, you didn''t want to be our friend." I told her a little angry, I know it is not like that, but I want to make her forget that nervousness. thought line. Amaya: "no, no, no, that never, I really wanted to be her friend, I was also quite loose." I said a little sad, because it was true, I did not want them to get angry for a misunderstanding. Lina: "hehehe, I''m kidding Amaya, I know you''re not like that, you have to relax more, and let Le¨®n pamper you, like me." he said very proudly. Line: "I agree on the part of relaxing you Amaya, but don''t be as spoiled as Lina, it doesn''t help at home my idiot sister." Line looked at Lina and reproached her a little, but I know that Lina will not change because of those words and Line the same. Lina: "Leon didn''t say anything, he even said that I could do whatever I want and live as I please" said the more relaxed sister, puffing up her chest with pride, and smiling, sigh, nothing to do with her. Line: "yes, but don''t abuse, you make me do double the effort to support him, at least wash the clothes. Lina: "I don''t want to, Le¨®n said that someone will soon arrive to help us with the housework, besides, with magic it''s easy to clean everything." Amaya: "at least you have exercised." it''s true, at least take care of your health, it''s better than nothing. Lina: "of course, I must maintain a good figure and grow to be beautiful, I want to be the most beautiful wife." Line: "you know we are twins right." They will be twins, but their attitude is very different Lina: "I can still be more beautiful." Line will cover her face in shame, for her sister''s stupidity. Amaya: "I am happy that you taste my food, and make your day with it." Lina: "And don''t forget your breasts, you can feed her that, she''ll certainly be happy, Auch, because you''re hitting me Line." Line: "stop bothering her." he said in a tone of false anger to his sister, who stuck out her tongue while massaging her head. Amaya: "ha ha ha, thank you girls, I''m not so nervous anymore." I told them with a smile, and more calm. They both smiled at me in complicity, I know they came to give me courage to give my best and give the best plate of food, therefore, I will never stop loving and caring for my strange, but beautiful family. Pov Mayumi. It was a rest day, I was in the park and my daughter, who was in the sand fountain, played with the toys that Le¨®n gave her, while I saw my daughter, I saw how happy she was, a great change since she met him If he, my light in my dark life, when everything was falling apart, and I did not know what to do, he approached me, and gave me comfort, and a job, with which, I can continue to pay for my home, and feed my daughter, buy them toys, and good clothes. What would have happened to me without him, but now, when my heart beats so hard when I''m by his side, I fell in love with him, with a younger man, I should be his Onee-san who gives him advice, but I don''t have expensive to do it. I have so much fun when I''m with him, he makes my day, like Yui, he became very attached, it seems that mother and daughter fell under his clutches, but what can I do, I will let my daughter follow his heart, also, I know that this married, but it doesn''t matter, I want to fight for this love that I feel, and make it my man, it doesn''t matter if he has more women, the only thing that matters is that I want to be happy, and my daughter happy, that when she grows up, she will aim for him , the safest, therefore, I will pave the way for her and that she has a smoother and safer trip. Therefore, I have planned to invite him to eat at home, and seduce him, it will be at a time where Yui is at school, I do not want my daughter to see me in the act, not for now, it would not be a problem when she grows up, hehehe, after all I''m sure Le¨®n would be happy to have a mother-daughter trio, it''s not every man''s dream, I don''t doubt it''s his. I know that Le¨®n is a pervert and he likes women, I know that he has more than one, and that gives me confidence to enter that harem, if someone else listened to that, without a doubt they would call me an idiot and promiscuous, but I don''t care about the others I only care what he thinks You wonder, how do I know that Leon is a pervert, for Hanabi, he told me about all the things they do when they are alone, and it surprised me, I never thought that a man and a woman can do that, he even told me that he could use my breasts To satisfy him, at first I did not understand him, but then he showed me some erotic sleeves and I understood the concept, and I have to say, that without a doubt I could satisfy him that way, it is not to show off, but my breasts are the biggest and most beautiful of Japan, I''m sure of that. - "okaa-sama, okaa-sama, look at a castle." In that my daughter talks to me and takes me out of my thoughts, about how to conquer my man. - "I look beautiful, you did it for both of us, my dear." - "noooooo." he told me as he shook his head sideways. - "Like no, maybe you don''t want me by your side, sniff, snfif, you grow up so fast Yui" I said jokingly, hehe, I like to bother my little daughter. - "nooooo, oka-sama, that''s not it." Yui said while waving her arms quickly denying the above. -"so." I said a little embarrassed, still acting. - "is for all three." Oh, I understand. - "Don''t tell me, Leon also comes to the castle." - "Yes, he too, I want us to live together." My pretty daughter said shyly. How cute and tender she was, I want to annoy her more, jeejej, what a good mother I am. - "so audacious daughter, you want to take Leon to your castle, he is a married man, first you have to ask his wife''s permission." - "I will also be his wife and I will not have to ask his wife''s permission." I said very slowly, but I still listened to her, she is very shy is that aspect to say it. - "That doesn''t work like that, I think, you grow up fast Yui, but, mom will marry him first, you have to wait, ok." - "I have to wait, but I want to now." - "You can''t, you are very small, you have to grow as big as your mother''s to get married." I told him while lifting my breasts. - "As big as okaa-sama, mmmmm, ok okaa-sama, I''ll wait, but I want to play with him, I still can." - "If you can, I''ll talk to him so he can come home and let''s go play, you can also play with him in the cafeteria, if there is one." - "Yes okaa-sama, thank you." Her radiant smile is so beautiful, it is worth everything that happens in my life, since she gave me a beautiful daughter, and a man to love and love forever, that is what my heart tells me, and she is never wrong. Pov line Since Le¨®n, he showed us a new world, one that you only read in manga or science fiction, one where mana is real, I feel a little insecure, I can''t help him in the other worlds he goes to, we can''t follow him, for He said they were dangerous, but nothing bad will happen to him, and let''s not worry, but how can I do that, he is the man I love and I want to spend my whole life, I believe in him and in his words, but I still worry about her safety, that woman does not expect the man she loves to arrive safely home from his long journey. But that is not all my insecurity, I feel that I do not support it enough, that is, since Kayle opened the company, I have been working and reading a lot, everything for that company to grow, so Leon will not have to worry about such trivial things like money, or other things, but I don''t know if it is of much use, since he could go and steal everything without a problem, I don''t know what to do to really support him. - "What''s up line, you look tense, and sad." said a beautiful blond woman with golden eyes, without a doubt, the most beautiful in this world, I have always admired her " - "Okaa-sama, I didn''t see you, I was looking for you to explain something to me." I wanted to change the subject, I did not want to bother her, I know that she is very busy, Le¨®n always gives her work to do, he trusts her a lot, that is why he wanted to be like her. - "Come on say why you feel like this, don''t change the conversation" Kayle said very seriously. I know you are hiding something, it is better to be serious and tell me, so that I do not make a mistake in the future. Kayle thought. - "Sigh, I can''t hide it from you." - "No one, that face says it all, if Leon sees you he will worry." - "Sigh, and I want to do the opposite, okaa-sama, I feel that I do not support Leon as I should and I don''t know what to do." - "You''re already doing something, what else do you want to do, besides, no or is it that Le¨®n demands something of you, or yes. - "No, it doesn''t, but I still want to be your support and make your life more pleasant and relaxed, I want to be prefect." - "You can''t be perfect, just try your best, leave the rest to me, or the others, we are a family, we support each other, even your twin, she can be very spoiled and lazy, but she is very intelligent, and she will not hesitate to help us if he sees us in trouble. " - "I know, that sister of mine, I won''t hesitate to help if necessary, but even so, I don''t know if I do everything I can, I don''t want to fail." there was sadness in my voice. - "Leon doesn''t care if you fail, you think he will leave you because you lose millions of dollars from the company" - "But, that would worry him, and force him to steal money." - "Even if it happens, it would not interest him, he would tell you, try it again, but harder, besides, Leon likes to steal from the countries, it''s part of his fun." -"but." - "no more but, he will not abandon you, you just have to be faithful to him and love him that''s enough" - "but that wants to show that I love him." - "Look silly girl, our love, is special, you know, it is unique, and that makes us special, you really think that a normal love could accept this idea of ??the harem, no, it is likely that you wanted to kill him, for being a dog unfaithful." - "You''re right okaa-sama." It is true, our love is different from normal people, it is real, also, we are not normal, I should not act like a normal woman, all insecure, fearing that if I don''t help him enough he will leave me and cheat on me. - "Look, the only thing Leon asks in exchange for his love is that you love him, because he really loves us, don''t forget that, he could easily do what you do, but he doesn''t, he wants you to have the possibility to show your love and your abilities, and that you are not only a trophy of his collection, also, when you grow up, you will be able to revile him in other ways, you know. " Okaa-sama told me, with a tender look on her face, she also cares a lot for all of us. - "I understand you, I will not hesitate, and I will do my best, thanks okaa-sama." I just have to push myself, and show that I love it. -"I''m glad for you." he said while stroking my head " - "okaa-sama, as he is a Lion from other worlds, he has the same body." - "has the same body, but is bigger, anyway." said the last part, in a way, how to say, provocative, it seems that okaa-sama enjoys her love sessions. - "it really hurts, the first time." I asked her, pulling her out of her erotic dream, I didn''t know that okaa-sama had that side. - "cough, cough, yes, but don''t worry, he knows how to handle women, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many." she said a little red, it seems that she is ashamed of that topic. - "Thanks okaa-sama for everything, I feel better." - "That''s what the family is for, don''t hesitate to ask me whatever it is or the others." With my doubts cleared up, I feel less weight on my shoulders, it''s time to show what I''m capable of. Pov lina It was a rainy day, I did not want to go to school, the others did not go either and we stayed at home, warm, I like the heat, but the natural heat of Le¨®n, yes, now I am resting on top of it, with my head resting on his chest, we found ourselves lying on the sofa, and he was stroking my hair, the others had an envious face, hehehe, they will have to hold on, get there first, also Line, he is holding back a lot, I know he wouldn''t take me out, Amaya didn''t either He will do, he does not want to upset Leon who is so calm, and okaa-sama, he spends a lot of time with him, and they do dirty things in other world, if he lets us monopolize him. As I was saying, I like the heat it gives, it relaxes me and I feel safe, also, I like that it pampers me, and fills me with its love, I really enjoy when it does, much more than when I read manga or watch anime, or sleep , I also like to sleep a lot and eat a lot, but it is not that I neglect my figure, I want to grow beautiful, the most beautiful of all wives, so she will never forget me and she will pamper me a lot, even though I know she will never forget me and leave me to One side I still want to fight to have more time with him, we all want him, that''s why we strive in what we think we are better, Amaya with her kitchen, Line with intelligence and financial support, okaa-sama taking care of Le¨®n''s harem and guiding him , and I, with my tenderness and beauty. - "What''s in that head Lina, you look very happy." - "Heh, heh, heh, I am, sleeping on my husband''s chest, it''s wonderful, and the dream of all women, and I''m living it, what better than that." - "I''m glad you''re happy, if you want to sleep you can." Le¨®n can be cruel, a lunatic who killed many, a tyrant, even an idiot sometimes, a womanizer too, but he really loves us and cares about us, and that only makes me happier. Thinking about that, I fell fast asleep. Pov haruno Fuaaaa, I think I already woke up, uggg, stupid Leon, since he doesn''t like me calling him father, I''ll call him Leon, he said it, I finally got to meet him, and he made me sleep to sleep with okaa-sama, talking about her She''s lying on the bed on my side, I''m in another, no idea where she came from, but that doesn''t matter now, I can see Okaa-sama''s smile, one of satisfaction, and she''s naked, it seems like they played all night , and a little more, it''s already lunchtime, checking my cell phone, I have several missed calls from the cuckold, I say, no, it doesn''t matter how I call the cuckold, now that I found my real father, I won''t let him go, it''s the only one who can understand and accept me. I no longer need that stupid mask to feel accepted and at home, and I no longer need others to accept me and praise me, like the idiot Hayato, it was fun playing with him and my sister, but I got bored, now that Le¨®n is nearby, I can enter a new world of fun, and show you that I am the best, and also the best daughter, I will be number one in his eyes, and I will sweep the dust with the rest of my sisters, if I have, I wonder why that I feel this rivalry, it is not the same as with Yukino who imitates everything I do, I think it has to do with the fact that they, my other sisters, are the same as me, it has to be that, but, no matter how strong Whether they are, or how long they have been with Le¨®n, I will show that I am number one, and the only one in their eyes. - "ummmm, don''t stop." my mother said. - "It seems that even in her dreams she continues to do so, I am glad that she is happy, although she did not accept me completely, more than anything my necromancer skills, I know that she still loves me and takes care of me, that''s why I will help her to be the first wife and having a high status among their women, well, first I have to see how everything works. I got up and tried to wake up mom, it was late and we had to go back. - "Wake up okaa-sama, it''s late." - "mmmm, one more time." - "Okaa-sama, Leon has already left." - "Who said I left." - "Leon, you were there." - "He went to buy something for lunch this ..." Don''t let him finish, I approached him and hugged him tightly, I have to make sure he doesn''t escape this time, I want to go with him and see the world. - "I want you to take me to other places, I have always wanted to explore the universe." - "mmmmmm, you really want that." -"yes." - "But, you are weak, you would die." -I am not weak, I am the strongest, besides, I am the best in everything, nobody is better than me if you take me I will show you. " - "So you are the best, ok, I will teleport you to a world, you only have to survive a minute, nothing more, use everything you want, if you succeed, I will take you everywhere and I will fulfill one of your wishes, it does not matter what ever." Geniaaal, that offer is incredible, just a minute, easy, I will show that I am the best of your daughters, and you will be proud. -"I will do it." - "You are very intelligent, but, at the same time, very idiotic, you will see why." This girl is very arrogant, of course, nothing bad will happen to her, you will not let that happen, but that arrogance can bring me problems, to me, it is better to teach her a lesson and remember her whole life, it is the best way. Leon thought. A light caught me and I closed my eyes and when I opened them again, I saw a desolate wasteland, sweat covered my body, I was trembling, I felt that my life was in danger, it was dark, I thought it was because of the sun, but when I looked to the sky, a huge creature was flying, I could not measure it well, I was not at 100% of my motor skills, fear consumed me, I could hardly move, I decided to look behind me, because the creature from the sky was not what I was I was afraid of losing my life, it was the creature that was behind me, I turned around, and saw it, a mutant mammoth, they were so big, it was like a soccer stadium or bigger, but with huge blades, which They looked very sharp, the being looked at me, and seemed to laugh, I gave a roar that only paralyzed me more, my tears ran, my pants seemed heavy and wet, my body was shaking more and more, my mouth was dry, when I finished roaring , began its march towards me, it was big, but very fast, in a matter of seconds, its great blade sees I moved towards my head, and when it was inches from me, I knew that I had lost the game, and my life. When I opened my eyes again, I was lying on the floor of the hotel room, Le¨®n looked at me with a cold and disappointed look, it hurt a lot, the man that I already admire, I disappointed him, not because he lost, he knew what would happen , if not because of how I lost, pathetically, I was afraid, my legs didn''t even respond, I couldn''t run, or teleport. - "That''s it, you weren''t the best." I could only cry, what else could I do? - "Those tears are tears of helplessness, don''t forget them." And I kept crying, I couldn''t even speak. - "in the face of fate, and the universe, you are an insect, and these two are very cruel, and the only way to stop cruel fate is by being more cruel, and stronger than these." his voice was cold and monotonous. - "I will, I will not disappoint you again." I said through tears, always seek to be accepted, fit in, and screw it up. - "I knew you would lose, and fear would stop you, I am not disappointed by that, if not, your arrogance, to be arrogant, you have to be strong, and you are not." he said angrily. -"sorry, sorry." I could only say that while crying, until a hand touched my head, I felt safer now, and my tears slowly began to stop, when I raised my face, he smiled at me, that smile was beautiful, I wanted to see it always. - "Don''t worry about what happened, I will help you to be stronger." He said very gently, I knew that he had already forgiven me and accepted me. - "Yes, I''ll be stronger." - "Do not forget this day, those tears, that fear that forced you to remain still and defenseless." - "I won''t, and it will never happen again." - "Of course not, I would not let that happen, also this image of you is funny, give me a second." And I take out a phone out of nowhere, and I take several photos, I stay still, that surprised me. -"Hey?" I said stupidly. - "Good photos, you even peed yourself, hahahahahaha, I''ll save these photos and show them to your future sisters, hahahaha, it will be fun." And I realized that Leon likes to annoy others, and that these photos would be my disgrace for life, I can only blame myself, but even so, I feel happy. Chapter 38 - Cap 38 Different POV POV Lesya. (Occurs days before she loses her virginity to Le¨®n.) Looking towards the terrace, there was a blond teenager, red eyes, he looked so calm and peaceful, but, behind all that, there is a person who killed millions, a cruel, and evil being, but I also know, that behind everyone Those acts, there is someone good, the problem is that nobody has brought it up, that''s why I try, and I know that if I make an effort I can bring out their best side, and save the world, and make this a better place. I decided to get closer to talk to him and make him see reason -"Hello Leon." I told him with affection, I really like him. - "if not Lesya, my naive favorite." He said with a pure smile, which only makes me want to change it more, as someone with such a smile, it can be so bad, I don''t think so. - "You say it because I want to change you, I know that behind all your actions, and cruelty there is goodness" - "You look for things that don''t even exist" he said with a mocking tone.. - "If it exists, you just don''t show it, maybe you''re afraid." - "I''m afraid, and they say that I''m crazy, but I see that it''s you." What should I be afraid of, people who can tax me and make me lose my money, those people with guns, pff, I''ve never been afraid of anything, less now that I have the power to end everything. Leon thought. - "You are afraid Leon, you are afraid that if you show your kind side, the world will eat you, you always say, the world is cruel, life is cruel, and you have to be more cruel, so that you are not eaten, you see, That''s why you do all those bad things, it''s scary, but I assure you that the world is more beautiful than you think, and nothing bad will happen to you, if you do good things for the world. " - "I, I already devoured the world, and this universe, that I should be afraid of then, of nothing, you see, I am as I am, accept it woman and stop fucking my existence." He said a little angry, although I know he is not, he enjoys talking to me and testing me, this is another test. - "I will never stop, not until you change." I said with a firm and resolute tone, I won''t stop until I can change it. - "hahahaha, what a laugh you give me, I like you, you''re a good comedian." - "It''s not a joke Leon, give me the opportunity, go out with me to see the world, and you will see that there is still goodness in people." I said while giving him my hand, waiting for him to take it. - "Well you want to go out, let''s go out." If she wants to go out, I will accompany her, I will show her that she is an idiot with an idiotic ideal. Leon thought. When he said that, he approached me, and he teleported us, it was a slightly old house, it was most likely a poor family, there was an older couple, maybe 35 to 40 years old, and a 16 year old girl, They all had black hair and black eyes, they were surrounded by some guys with tattoos and katanas, they soon began to beat the poor man while they demanded him about the money he owed, we both looked at that from the side, Leon made us invisible and not let me move. - "See, that''s beautiful, don''t you think." He said pointing to the act that was happening in front of us, his smile was one of victory. - "No, that''s not what I mean Leon, for now, can you please save him." I have never liked to see people get hurt, I think that no one should suffer, a world without tears, I know that one day we can achieve it. -"because I should." - "Because you can, it''s your duty, and that''s what heroes do, I think you could be a good hero if you put your mind to it." - "hahaha, what an idiot, because I want to be a hero, it''s not worth it." - "Okay, don''t be, but, do it for being a human, save him because as humans, we have a duty to help each other." I couldn''t make him change his mind so that he would be a hero, in such a short time, I had to make him save them, that''s why I got rid of the idea so quickly, the father wouldn''t take the blows any longer. - "They are human too, and they don''t help him." He said very indifferently, apparently he doesn''t want to help. - "Because they don''t know what they do, you do understand that it is good and evil" I said a little sad, some people did not have the opportunity to learn certain things, we should not blame them. - "You''re right, but I''m not, just a human, besides, I''m a god." Leon said proudly. - "even more so, if you are one, it is your duty to watch over humanity, protect them from hurting themselves." The human being tends to be self-destructive, I know that, and I will not deny it, for that reason, he needs a guide. - "and also teach him a lesson, the gods are cruel, read the story, all the gods used humans for mere entertainment, and to feel praised and show their greatness, unlike them, I am not a conceited idiot who seeks approval of others. " But the one about using humans for fun, I can''t deny it. As we talked, they kept hitting the family, and they started taking the mother and her daughter away, while a guy stayed to keep hitting the poor man, he had to do something, he couldn''t keep playing this game on Le¨®n''s words, just He says those things to amuse himself when he sees my reaction, Leon is like a child, with a lot of power, and that is why I must guide him. - "save them." I begged him, as I bowed my head. - "Look at him, the world is so beautiful, the two of them will be sold in a brothel to pay the debt, while the man may live, but he will be invalid, Yakusas, how not to love them, they are very funny." He told me very calmly, as if he didn''t care about everything that happens in front of his eyes, even so, I think it''s just an act, I know it''s good. - "If you''re not going to help him, let me go, remove the invisibility." someone has to do something, before it''s too late. - "Well, go." Leon told me as he kicked me out with his arm. I remove his magic, and I was able to show myself, the man was surprised, but he changed his gaze, to a very rare one, it is like the one Leon gives when he looks at Kayle or Effie. - "stop, what you''re doing is wrong." I said seriously and reproaching the subject, I hope he listens to me, if not, I know that Leon will move, he will not let something happen to me, I trust him. - "Girl, you''re beautiful, before I sell you, I''ll use you, you look like a virgin, now girl, if you don''t want me to hurt you, come to me." said the subject in front of me, his breathing was heavy, and his eyes were bloodshot, I know that happens because of drugs, I knew it was not bad, those are drugs controlling him, we can help him if we send him to rehab, he can still change. - "You don''t see that what you do is bad, you harm innocent people." - "Shut up, I''m just collecting the debt, they can only blame themselves for not paying." The man with tattoos and a katana told me, he seemed very aggressive. - "I understand they owe you money, I will pay you back, return the girl and the mother, also promise not to return and leave this man alone." Leon sure will not refuse to give me money, he has a lot, we will pay the debt and everything will end. - "Now that I take a good look at you, you seem to be a rich girl, your clothes are very fine, a maid''s uniform, you must be from a prestigious family, maybe I can ask for something." He said as he approached, putting his katana aside, and making strange movements with his hand. - "Stop, I''ll pay you, that''s not what they wanted, because now you want to kidnap me." I said while holding my ground, I know nothing bad will happen to me. - "cam ....." he couldn''t finish his words, since his head was no longer in its place, he was flying through the air, and the blood came out painted the room in red. - "I was bored, now, let''s go." I was shocked, I didn''t think it would kill him. - "What have you done? You could have incapacitated him and brought him to justice, they could interrogate him and find the two women." I said reproaching him for his actions. - "Pff, you still believe in humans and their justice, you are an idiot, see reality, and it is what you have in front of you." This girl is an idiot, I don''t understand how they didn''t take advantage of her before meeting her, maybe she was the girl who was intimate at school, and then she forgave them because she thought they would change. Leon thought. - "Not all of them are evil, there are noble people, but let''s forget that for now, Le¨®n save them, you can heal him and bring those women back, they were going to be sold, you must rescue them." I told him seriously, I couldn''t let those people suffer. -"why." He told me a little annoyed, he was already frowning, sigh, I think I press him too much, but, I have to keep trying. - "because you can, you have the power to do it." -"and that." - "Please tell me what I can do to help you." I knew that Le¨®n does nothing for free, he has to make a profit, I just have to find out what he wants in payment to help me, for now, I know that in the future he will do it without expecting anything in return. He looked at me, raised his hand and pointed it to the corner of the room, and a chained guy appeared out of nowhere, falling to the floor, he seemed asleep. - "Kill him and save them, don''t worry about your conscience, this guy is one of those who caused all this chaos and a lot, he is the boss of these Yakusas." - "I can''t do that Leon, they deserve another chance, we better call the police, they can do something." I couldn''t kill him, that''s not right, it goes against what I think. " - "I won''t call them, you have to kill him, if you want to save those people, who unlike this guy, are innocent." I wanted to see how far his stupidity goes, and what possibility there is that he will change his ideals in the future. Leon thought. - "That''s wrong, please Leon, there is no other way." I begged him again, I know there is another way, one where no one suffers. - "You have a hero complex apparently, you know, all heroes are masochists by nature, they flagellate themselves to save others, they believe that their sacrifice is something noble, and they magnify themselves for that, and others praise them for being masochists, just a bunch of idiots. " Leon told me, as if giving a lesson to a child, since the child is him. - "But they save many people for that sacrifice, and many smiles passing by, they give hope to the people and the world, that''s why everyone loves them, the children adore them." Maybe he also adores them, what a child does not want to be a hero, and save the world. - "You know why children adore them, it is because heroes get everything they want for free, and you know why adults adore them, because they stay with beautiful girls." Leon said, convinced that he was right. - "that''s not why they become lion heroes." - "Maybe not, or maybe yes, but let''s put that aside, you want to save it, be a hero, inside your body there is an organ, if they take it away, you can still live without any problem, it''s called a gallbladder, take it off and I will rescue them , be a hero and become a masochist. " Leon said, he seemed quite calm, and believing that he had won the argument, maybe he thinks I won''t. And he threw me a knife. - "If I do, you will save him." Although I said it doubtfully, I would still do it if I save them with that. - "Yes, and no, there is no anesthesia, those heroes save waking lives." This girl seems to forget that I am a sadist sometimes, she is an idiot, besides, I want to see how far she goes, in order to pursue her ideals. Leon thought. He had a smile on his face when I said that, he seemed to enjoy it, I don''t think so, it''s just my imagination. Look at the knife, I was hesitating a bit, but if I want to save them, it''s the only way, no matter how much I beg of you, I know you won''t change your mind, come on Lesya, don''t be intimidated, raise the knife, hesitate for a few seconds, my hand was shaking, but finally I went through my lower abdomen, and a little higher than the pelvis, it hurt a lot, and the blood began to flow, the pain did not let me think well, but I had to continue, uggg, continue moving the knife to make a The cut was large enough for the organ to be removed to pass, once the cut was done, I took out the knife and put my hand inside, I was touching my interior trying to find the organ, but the pain was too much, 10 minutes had already passed since everything started, and I had just managed to detect the organ, but my vision was blurry, there was a pool of blood on the ground, I felt dizzy, and slowly I began to fall to the ground, first on my knees, and then on my side, I was lying on the floor, half dead, apparently, I don''t think I can do that I promised. - "You know why I haven''t killed you yet, even though you''re very annoying." he said as he looked at me from above, his voice was calm, apparently he did not care that he was dying, that makes me feel, a little bad, I thought he had a side in his heart, wait, why am I so depressed, it has to be the loss of blood, stop being so negative Lesya. - "because you know I''m right or because you thought she would kill me alone, like now." I said weakly, but he listened to me, I did not expect less from a super human. - "No, it''s because I want to see how you renounce your ideals, you are also interesting, and sexy." he said with a small laugh, he seemed happy. -"thanks for the compliments." I said still in my own pool of blood, at least you should get me out of this place. - "Yes, now sleep." Leon said, as he lifted me into his arms, I felt very warm and safe, it made me want to sleep, my eyesight went off and the world went black, and everything became silent. When I woke up again I was lying on a bed, very comfortable, I felt tired, but happy to be alive, I knew that Leon would not abandon me, that only shows that he has a heart. - "you woke up, you are feeling well, some ailment or discomfort." Effie asked me, she had a worried face, we became friends, since we both arrived at the same time. - "uggg, yes, my head hurts, and my stomach hurts a little." - "Of course it will hurt, you had a huge gash, regret harming yourself, if you are an idiot, or an extreme masochist with a suicide complex." She said reproaching me, like getting mad at her, it was my fault almost dying, but. -"was necessary." - "I don''t understand you, why do you want me to change." - "because no one else tries, and I know there is someone good inside him." - "You are an idiot, you must do yourself a favor, close your mouth, and serve as the good maid that you are, who knows, if you behave well you will receive a gift" he told me while drool fell from his mouth, it seems that his The gift was very good, even her face is red, I wonder what food they gave her, it was spicy I think, because of her reaction. - "She''s right, you should keep your mouth shut, don''t try to do something you can''t do, stop fighting the impossible." A very beautiful woman told me, with wings on her back, she looked like an angel, maybe it is, never ask. - "It''s not impossible, if you, asked him, he would save people." I told Kayle, the beautiful woman. - "and why would I ask." she responded disinterestedly, as if it were none of her business. - "Why did I listen to you." - "Maybe you are right, but he would do it reluctantly, and he would get bored, or else, he may not do anything, it depends on him in the end." - "But you should try, I know you''re good, I saw you when you helped that girl who was harassed, that time we went shopping together." I saw her that day, I help the girl, and she didn''t even ask for something in return, she did it from the heart, the smile was real, and as if it were routine, that''s what people who have been saving people for years do. - "Before I was like you, I ran all over the world, wanting to purge evil, and bring justice to the world, but change, now I worry more about my family, no one stranger will help us if we were in danger." he said as he shook his head to the sides, as if denying the goodness that is still in this world. -"How do you know that." - "And how do you know that the opposite will happen." Saying those words she left, I tried to convince her, but it''s impossible, I just want to help Leon, hopefully one day I can. POV Effie. Sure you think, or I want to help Le¨®n and make him a hero, how naive, once he is eaten by him, he will have no turning back, he will become addicted to pleasure, and he will no longer care about being a hero who saves the world , I say it from my own experience, because there is no better pleasure than the sex that Leon gives you, hahaha, I already got wet just thinking about it, and she will be the same as me in the future, hahaha, no one escapes from her clutches, a You see them sinking into your body, mmmmmmm, a small snubbed moan came out of my mouth, I think I''ll have to change my underwear. 3pov Itharia- akara- Leon In a store, there were two beautiful women, one was with large breasts, gray hair and beautiful blue eyes, on the other side a redhead with good curves, although her cast was repressed by a leather armor, she had a long bow in her hands , I was reviewing him, apparently he would soon enter the fight, because of how serious his face looked, it was to be a formidable enemy, while the face of the woman with large breasts, was more calm, as if knowing that everything will be fine, or from experience, she knew it was better to keep the soul. - "You look nervous Itharia, you should calm down or you could cause an oversight, that would be fatal in combat and you know it." Akara said seriously. - "You''re right, I''m just still worried." said a little married and stressed. I feel a little uncomfortable, I''m not so sure today. Itharia thought. - "You know that Le¨®n is not someone who will go to the front, you should not worry, he is a necromancer, he stays behind his invocations, he will be safe." akara was trying to give security to Itharia with those words. - "I know, but we will face Duriel, one of the lesser evils." Itharia explained as she clenched her bow tightly and tried to concentrate. - "That''s why he is preparing, he went to repair all his armor with Charsi, and I already prepared all his potions." the beautiful gray-haired woman said to the one with the bow, wanting squid. - "I understand, I hope everything goes well." -"so shall." Akara said very sure, she had to convey confidence. Time passed, both continued their conversation while Leon had already returned, looking at both women with a lustful look, which quickly changed to a serious one, he knew that he would enter battle shortly, an oversight can be fatal. - "You''re ready, we can''t delay this any longer, besides, I want to come back later and enjoy both." Leon said, with a mischievous smile. - "My husband, so perverted, and I''m not complaining so you know, I''m glad you''re so active, I''ll be waiting for you, I''ll give you a massage when you come back." - "I hope you''re naked, for that massage." he said provocatively. - "Of course, and your Itharia, what about nervousness." Akara asked Itharia. - "I don''t know, I feel like something bad is going to happen." It is a flag. I don''t like that, but we''ll go anyway. Leon thought. - "Nothing bad will happen, I promise you." another flag, but I do not worry, I know that I will be victorious. Leon thought. Once prepared, the three of them left for the portal, first they teleported to Lut Gholein, there was an open portal, which led to the tomb of Tal Rasha''s, they had already put the horadrico staff, it only remained to enter the tunnel and face Duriel, They reached the end of the tune and Leon launched his invocations first, so that he would not be attacked suddenly, as before he had happened. - "Now Itharia, come on, Duriel is distracted." They left the tunnel and could see how their invocations faced a giant monster, several of the invocations had disappeared, but, they were not a problem, as long as they had mana, the iron golem would not stop coming out. - "in the eyes Itharia, if it has." - "Leon tried that, he moves a lot, it is difficult to achieve it." - "It''s not that, you''re nervous, now control yourself, or I''ll have to return you to the camp. - "No, I''m fine now." The battle was going well, with the ability to revive the golem at every moment, they had a strong front, also Leon did not stop launching his skills, causing great damage to Duriel, and Itharia did not stop launching his arrows, he only stopped to reload them When they ran out, he had many of this in Le¨®n''s inventory, Duriel''s life had dropped and he got very angry, and out of nowhere he changed his priority and launched himself towards Le¨®n, the moment he realized that he was going for the He prepared a large shield to face him, he knew he would not let him go, he had the agro on him, what he did not see coming was that Itharia threw herself in front of him to protect him for fear that the worst would happen. - "Leooooonn." Itharia yelled as she stepped in front of him to distract Duriel. But Leon recovered quickly and threw the shield in front of Itharia, Duriel hit the shield and Itharia flew out next to the shield, but unharmed, while Leon with the other arm tried to defend himself, caused it to fly away, leaving him with one less arm and losing Much blood, but that did not cloud his judgment, immediately opening a portal, and he was transported to Lut Gholein, where he was akara with various potions in case of an accident, like this. - "Idiot, you stay here, you only cause me problems." this idiot, even had my bone shield to defend myself from Duriel''s attack, sigh, I wouldn''t have had to throw the shield, if I had learned bone wall, it''s no use thinking about that anymore, it''s better to heal - "Sorry, your lion arm." He said concerned when he saw the situation with his severed arm and blood gushing out at all times. - "Calm down Itharia, Leon, I have rejuvenating potions, it is good that you had collected and stored them." he said as he quickly approached Leon and threw the potion on his arm, and gave the rest to him to drink, achieving an almost immediate effect, when part of the arm grew back, and the wound closed, stopping the bleeding. - "Now give me the others, I don''t want to spend the others so fast." - "I understand" Akara replied while preparing the medium grade potions. Time passed, and Leon had completely recovered his arm and his mobility, now he was facing Itharia, both seated, he had an angry side, as for Itharia she was very depressed, akara looked at everything from the side, it did not seem that she would intervene . -"what did you do." Leon asked for an explanation, he already knew the reason for his actions, he just wanted to ratify it. - "I saw you in danger, it was my duty to protect you." I am a mercenary, that is my duty, to give my life for my employer if necessary, but if I tell him that, he will get angrier. Itharia thought. - "and it turned out very well, I lost an arm, if you hadn''t done anything, everything would be fine." Itharia''s reason seemed correct, but it was wrong, since the objective was not achieved. - "I''m sorry Leon, it was my fault." her face was one of guilt, and fear of being rejected and abandoned by her mistake. - "Yes it is, I have to go back, I don''t want Duriel to heal, akara, I''ll leave you in charge of Itharia, I don''t want to see him do something stupid." He got up and gave Akara an order, he didn''t have time to deal with Itharia right now, he had to go back to Duriel. -"leave it to me." Akara said as she touched Itharia''s shoulder, she knew she needed to be comforted. - "and when I come back, I will punish you." Leaving those words behind, Leon returned to the portal, to face Duriel. - "Don''t get depressed, the good thing is that nothing bad happened to both of them, they are still alive." - "I wouldn''t lose my arm, if it wasn''t for my stupidity, the worst thing is that he''s angry now." - "but look on the bright side, it will punish you, and it will surely be in a sexual way." Akara said to lighten the mood. - "That would be good, how can you stay calm that way akara." Itharia asked Akara with some tears appearing in her eyes, and with some pouting. - "Because it is necessary, I will not get anything out of losing my calm, it hurt me a lot to see him hurt, I wanted to run over him and hug him, but that would not help, if I did that, I could lose my arm, even my life, I even thought about hitting you when I found out it was your fault, but I know, nothing will come of doing that. - "Sorry akara." Itharia said through tears, she knew it was her mistake, and it could have been worse. - "Okay, don''t do it again." Akara said as she approached Itharia who was crying and hugged her to comfort her. Chapter 39 - Cap 39 After I released my stress and anger in Kyle''s body, well, we both did, she also relaxed quite a bit, she even fell asleep when I left, now I am in the real world, I wanted to know what plans this damn bitch has I insult my wife, and threaten to take the rest, nobody threatens me and comes out unharmed. I have been following her for hours, she had already returned to her country in a private jet, and now she was with a guy, she was about 35, black hair, black and slanted eyes, she was in a suit, but not a very fine one like her, that he wore one quite expensive and from a prestigious brand, from what I see, they have both known each other for a long time, and they are a bit familiar, that is my biological father and this woman''s lover, both of them have just met in a restaurant. quite luxurious and has private rooms, good place to meet your lover and talk about plans, so I decided to go in and see what they talked about. Pov lian wuang After that fiasco in Japan, with that damn foreign devil, I was back in my country, I had called the father of my first child, for which I went to Japan, I had to meet with him to help me recover our son, I know he does not have much influence, but he is still his father and I want him to be aware of him, I know that when I recover him I will be able to guide him along the path that seems best to me, and as his mother will obey me, after all I do it for him If I manage to marry him with a good woman, he will have a good social and economic status, he will emerge and be one of the most important people in China, that child has potential, I know, the problem is that he occupies him in stupid things, wanting a harem, how stupid, perverted and denigrates you, the idea for women, also that woman supports him and wants to join, if my son is still in his hands, I don''t want to imagine it. Time passed, and we were both in the right place at the right time to talk about this, in front of me, a middle-aged man, my first love, Fang Cheng, father of my first son, whom they call Leon now, what The first thing I have to do when I return, is to change the name according to our nation, the bad thing is that I cannot make him pass as my son, because of the law of the only child, there is nothing left but to obey my country, since I Given everything, that child, I will teach him to be a patriot and respect. - "Hello little Lialia, it''s been a while since the last time, to what do I owe your urgent call." He said to me with a worried tone, thinking that something bad happened, although he rebuilt his life, he still loves me, and I, some love remains for him, although sometimes I forget and they make me win to hit him for not fighting for what ours, but, we cannot go against our parents, we owe them respect and obedience, just as my son will have to do when he returns. - "I have news of our son, he is not well, his education is horrible, and his mother much worse, has been putting stupid ideas in his head." I said between tears, how horrible, how can that happen to my little one.. - "Calm down little LiaLia, and explain to me what happened, so we can think together, I am also the father of that child, and I also want him back just like you." He told me, while he hugged me and took my hands to comfort me, an act that calmed me down. - "I''m sorry, I''m just a little sensitive, that damn bitch, I told her about very good deals to have my son close to me again, in all of them she won, but she refused, I even told her that it would be good for our countries and companies the marriage union, but he only mocked, he said that he was not interested in the good of his nation or ours, in addition, he will not force his son to marry anyone, it is his decision. " - "How stupid, how come he refused." A good marriage can bring good benefits for both, like me, it helped me find a better job and I am a man of respect in my social class, my daughter already has several suitors, also those girls are very beautiful, they would have many suitors, And well, I could also stay with one and enjoy, I''m tired of prostitutes, also my position does not help me much with women, if I were taller, I could have favors from them, but with my position, there are only few that They give some favors to move up in rank, and they are the most used. - "That''s not all, he has brainwashed our little boy, he plans to marry him in the future, and not only that, he plans to marry him with more women, who are his own daughters, can you believe that." I said with anger and disgust, I really hate that woman, because of her my son ended up being a bad man. - "How repulsive, don''t worry little LiaLia, everything will be fine." Feng told me affectionately, while I still had my hands held in his, I know that he said it alone to calm me down, I know that nothing will be alright if my son continues with that woman. - "I know, I already have an idea." - "and what would it be." Feng said, excited that there is a possibility of recovering what is ours. - "I will kidnap him, and bring him to my side." I said excitedly and with a smile, I know it is a plan, a bit hasty, but the longer it takes me, the worse it will be for my son, I will do what is necessary to have him in my arms again. - "Are you sure, that, sounds a bit troublesome." It is not that it bothers me to cross the barriers of the law, everything is to see my son again, the problem is to carry it out. Feng thought. - "Don''t worry, I know some people who have contact with the Yakusas, if we pay the right amount, they will bring it, with money everything is possible." - "I don''t know little LiaLia, I think we should think better of it." - "We don''t have time, our son is in very bad hands, we have to bring him back and educate him accordingly." - "Listen Lian, you will kidnap him, you think he will listen to you." - "He is my son, he must listen to me and respect me as his mother." - "He''ll be scared, maybe he won''t listen to you." - "Okay, I modify the plan, we kidnap him and lock him up in a place with his captors, then we pretend that we saved him, I know it sounds a bit manipulative, but it is necessary, when we free him from his captors, it will be time to win his heart and trust, so that boy will grow up to be a respectable man, everything is for his good. " Forgive me son for what I will do to you, I know that I have not been a good mother for abandoning you, but soon I will fix and make up for everything. - "Okay, I support you, you are absolutely right, everything is for your good." We did not go after the child for years, it is time that we support and guide him so that he does not listen and respect as a good son. Feng thought. - "It is good that you understand me, what we will do is correct and necessary, in addition, her adoptive sisters are very beautiful, I know she has a very promising future, each one would easily be considered an elite model in the future, surely we can get many suitors for them, we just have to get them to come with us, that''s why it''s necessary to bring our son back, he will convince them, that boy and those little girls have a good future with us. " - "Yes, you are incredible little Lialia, thinking so much just to help our son." To think that she has been remembered, all these years, that child, she did not lose the faith of having him again, on the other hand, I had forgotten about him, and I continued with my life, but, surely he is my son, I also had that I dream of having many women, but it got away from me when I had to think about the future, in addition, point to her mother, she has good taste, that woman is beautiful, without a doubt the most beautiful in the world, there are not many photos of them, but the few that exist, show that she is an angel, I would like to spend a night with her, it hurts that my status does not serve with women like her, wait, I can convince her if I use the little one, hehehe, good idea, I can also ask her to serve some friends, that will help me to rise and have a higher position in the company, I see a good future ahead. Feng thought. - "Not only that, this child will be a good acquisition for the country, I think he is a hidden genius, we should prepare a good position for him in the military area, being a respected military man will give him a bright future." - "Yes, I''m really happy, besides, my little daughter will be able to meet her brother." If that child has a good future and a great military career, it will allow me to have a good old age and it will also help to get my daughter a good marriage. "Feng thought. - "Yes, like my son, he will meet his older brother, even if they don''t." - "It doesn''t matter that they don''t know it, the important thing is to unite the three, and make them sworn brothers." This conversation was very long, and I get a little stressed, I hope I can have sex with her tonight, she is more beautiful than my current wife, besides, I still feel something for her. Feng thought. After our main conversation, we talked about the old days and how fun it was, we also talked about our children and how to make them meet, so that they are sworn brothers, this night has been very good, and it has given me hope to have my son returned. End POV POV Leon Mmmmmmm, I don''t know how many nails they put in his coffin during the conversation, but I do know, that I run out of nails, to think that they plan behind my back, manipulate me, and not only that, they want to make me a faithful servant of the country and marry a Strange in an obligatory way, they even insult my wife, again, and want to steal the others, also, that face that the bastard made, which is a dead man walking, was of a horny dog, I sure imagine having Kayle with him, It will be fun when I fuck his daughter and wife in front of him, as far as I can understand he has one, I hope so, I will investigate it and start the plans, but, his daughter is still small, so I will delay my plans a little, they will have a little more time to live, for now. But I have to admit, these guys are so funny, the plan to kidnap me is very idiotic, although I am tempted by the desire to let myself be kidnapped, I could do many things with that. And my mother, she is still beautiful, although her big breasts fell and the makeup should help her look young, she has a good butt, and she maintains her slim figure, and I always thought that all Chinese women were flat, how ignorant she was, I that I considered myself a man of culture, I apologize for my ignorance, cough, cough, returning to the topic, it has a little wrinkles, but nothing that some rejuvenating potions, and a little mana cannot solve, and it will return golden years, I thought, because I want to return her to her golden years, if she''s doing things against me, and she''s my enemy, it''s because I''m going to screw her brains in front of the man she loves and her current husband, also in front of her son, yes, I''ll fuck her, it''s only part of the punishment, the rest, I''ll think about it. Poor children think, they are innocent, but, it does not matter, the difference between guilty and innocent, is simple, innocent, right place, right time, right person, blame him, wrong place, wrong time, wrong person, as simple as that, for that reason, everyone is guilty and must pay the price. Wait for the conversation to end, to see if there was something else of importance, but they only talked idiocy, how proud they were of their children, about work, and the old days, it was very boring, and when they finished, they tried to get affectionate, "They tried", in quotes, since I returned to the impotent type for life, hahahaha, you would have seen that face, it was magnificent, all red and frowning, only the tears were missing, as for her, she just laughed a little and He said are things that sometimes happen, while trying to alleviate the situation, and recommended the blue pill, the shame and impotence of not being able to do anything to the woman in front of you, ahahahaha, these guys, they gave me a good time at the end , at least, I was about to jump to kill him about 10 times, during their conversation, but I was patient, revenge is served cold. Scene change, Shizuka''s world (oregairu.) Leaving those idiots aside, I teleported to the world of oregairu, the date of a month that I gave to azula, before seeing her again, I was already hours away, and because I came to this world before the avatar , if there are only hours left, it''s because I came for ¨¢gata, I want ¨¢gata to have a battle against azula, she has only battled me, she should have other reference points to guide her, and what better than ¨¢gata, she is not just my sex doll, that releases my sadistic side, do not forget that before that, I was a soldier, and I trained her during all this time, Kayle still trains her, she is very good at mana control, she can use teleportation, ice magic, and combat Melee, although it is much better in combat with double swords, if we made a list of power, Kayle would be first, second, Itharia, and then Agate, although Keiko was third before. Now I was at the university, Agata and Shizuka were in the place, Agata was going to the bathroom, there I would intercept her, I waited a few minutes in the women''s bathroom, and Agata was already at the door, there was no one else, and hide my presence of her, if she did not know that I was in the place. - "Shit, what are you doing here Leon, don''t scare me." Agata said when I took her from the back to scare her, she realized that it was me, since we were both looking at the mirror in front of us, and because I scared her, I wanted to see if she peed on herself, it would have been fun, it hurts not step, I even had the camera ready. - "What a good maid, insulting her master, the first moment she sees him, be disappointed." I said reproaching her, and a little offended, although it was only a joke. - "Don''t joke, I know you''re not offended, and if you''re here, it''s because you need me right, and if it''s in the bathroom, mmmmmm, you want to fuck me in this place, it seems like that''s one of your fantasies." she said with a disinterested and uninterested face, we''ve been together for a long time, and she knows me very well, she sure thought it''s the only thing I''d look for her for, it hurts that that wasn''t my intention. - "What a dirty mind, I did not come for that, but since you offer, I will not refuse." I said while she was still behind her, we were both looking at the mirror in front of us, I put my hands inside her skirt, and started to fiddle with her pussy, while biting her ear. - "Shizuka is waiting, no mmmmmmmmmmm." She said suppressing the moan caused by putting my fingers in her pussy. - "You are a pervert, and you like it when I am dominate and aggressive, admit that you are a great masochist." -"unhappy." she said as she clenched her teeth, trying to deny that her moans came out. - "Well, well, I give up, it was just a joke, I have a job for you, nothing sexual." I said very seriously, I did not want him to make a mistake with what I will ask him. - "If you''re being so serious, it''s something important, you want me to kill someone, or protect." changing her previous horny attitude, she said her previous words very seriously, she is a very professional girl, I have to admit it. - "No, I just want you to have a simulated battle with someone, you can be tough, and leave her almost dead, but don''t kill him, she''s my wife." - "I understand, I hit her and you arrive as the knight in shining armor to save her, worthy of a manipulator like you, I applaud you." he said sarcastically as he clapped his hands with a smile on his face. - "Hehehe, thanks, but no, after the battle is over, I would like you to continue with her, and give her advice from time to time, train her, you understand." - "I understand, but, Shizuka and Kayle, they are my main job, that''s what you said, if you want to push me away, you should ask for their opinion." She said reluctantly, if it were up to Agata, she would refuse my order, but she can''t, she doesn''t want to get away from who she is most attached to, and who she cares for, who are Shizuka and Kayle, who accepted her as family and friend. - "I know, I''m not an idiot, don''t worry about them, we will go and stop time in this world, so it is not necessary to ask for your opinion, they may spend years on the other side, but only a blink on this one." - "If so, let''s go whenever you want, just let me relieve myself." She said more relieved, knowing that they would not be unprotected, although, they would never be in danger in a world, as peaceful as this. - "No problem, you want me to help you." I said in a subtle tone. - "grrrr, Shizuka is still waiting for me, and time continues to run in this world." he told me with an annoyed face. - "Another joke, hehehehe." - "that face says otherwise." finished our talk, I waited for him to finish his needs, once he finished and washed his hands, he took it and took us to the world of avatar, where a half tsundere and yandere were waiting for me. Blue POV. The light illuminated my room, and my body began to wake up, I moved the sheets, and got up, a little yawn to relax my body, while stretching my limbs, I looked in the mirror, and I could see a cute princess, with black hair and golden eyes, I was dressed in clothes, a little baggy, since they were Leon''s nightwear, I don''t want to admit it, but, it was the only way to sleep peacefully I found, I had gotten used to sleeping with him, all this time, I no longer had anything to hug, so I used her clothes to feel hugged, and also, I made some stuffed animals with clothes, they did not look good, but they fulfilled their function, looking towards the bed, I took the stuffed animal that I had made with their clothes, and I kept it in a secret drawer, which had 6 other stuffed animals made of the same material, I don''t want the maids to see them and throw them away thinking they are garbage, I have to admit that they seem like, as I said, I''m not a good seamstress, keeping it, I started to get dressed, a top and some pants c ortos, I had 6 more of these, I always use them to train, they are very comfortable, resistant to fire, cuts, and wear, even, they still keep their black color, I wonder where they got it from, I want more of this fabric, to make the rest of my clothes. I got up, I ate something in the dining room, which was empty as always, only the servants, but I dispatched them after they put the food, I wanted to eat alone, as for Ozai, he is very busy as the lord of the fire, and zuzu, after ursa left, he got quite depressed at first, but then he started training, I think it has to be because he wants to impress Ozai, and make the fire nation proud. I do not mind eating alone, it is better not to be disturbed, and to be able to train calmly later, also, today was a special day, I hope so, a month had passed, and that idiot would return, this time, I will beat him, and collect the debt , to be together forever, while I was in my thoughts, an idiot, who never comes, was standing in front of me, on the other side of the table, looking at the food, and at me, is he waiting for my permission? He has to sit down and eat, what about that idiot face he has, it''s irritating. third person pov - "Are you going to sit, or are you going to look at me all the time zuzu." Azula said to Zuko, who had an irritated face, apparently, he did not expect to meet Azula. -"I did not know you were here." Zuko replied, clenching his fists a little, apparently he was a bit dazed. - "It''s the dining room, it''s the place where you eat, I''m always here, the surprise is that you''re here." Azula said a little annoyed. - "It''s true, I was trained, and I wanted to eat something." - "Yes, I see it, you suck, take something and go, your smell ruins my food." said an annoying blue girl. - "I''ll eat a little and leave." Zuko said as he approached the table, but not before being stopped by Azula''s next words, which annoyed him. - "grrr, okay, just sit far away from me." with a grunt, Azula replied. - "You need this blue." Zuko asked, a little irritated. -"What thing." Azula answered, with a frown, she was beginning to annoy her that they would not let her have her breakfast in peace. - "Always fight each other." - "It is not, and it would not be necessary if you did not stink, and you sat down to eat in silence, I can not enjoy the food if you continue like this" said azula raising her voice, and getting up while resting her hands on the table, achieving that your plate will spill a bit. - "You have always been like that, me, me, me, only you, you never worry about others, even when mom left, you have never asked, go for her, you weren''t even sad." - "I don''t want to talk about it, just eat in silence, it''s the best for both of you." Azula said through clenched teeth, as she sat back down and wiped around her plate. - "We are azula brothers, but even so, we will never get along." - "stop crying, and eat." you could see how a vein was forming on Azula''s forehead, she was really getting angry, and Zuko, just kept adding fuel to the fire. - "You were always the favorite and the prodigy of the family, father always favored you." Zuko shouted, angrily, he wanted to release his anger, and sadness of being abandoned by his mother, and being despised by his father, pity for him, who chose the worst opponent. -"Shut." - "bothering me, and making my life a nuisance." -"shut." slowly began to get more and more angry. - "You even used your friends as bait to annoy me." - "I''ll say it one more time, shut up." Azula said, with an amazing patience, but, we all know that inside she is furious, the words are correct, and she would explode. - "I think that we will never really become brothers, it''s your fault that she left." Zuko said as his voice diminished with each word, apparently he realized his mistake, and that he had gotten out of control, maybe Azula was a little to blame, but lately she had left him alone, and she didn''t even bother him. I think I went too far, I better apologize to azula, we are still brothers. Zuko thought, his head staring at the ground, before everything went black. My fault, which is my fault that that damn witch left, how dare he even call me that bitch''s favorite, always favored him, gave him all his love, they only congratulated me when I showed that I was good at it firebending, and I had to work hard for that, this bastard didn''t even try 10% of what I tried, I''m really furiousaaaa. Azula thought, while looking at her plate of food, during the conversation, she didn''t look at Zuko, so as not to get upset faster. - "bastardoooooooooooooo." Blue yelled as he stood up and pointed two of his fingers at Zuko, throwing a lightning bolt at him, as he had his head down, he could not see him reach him, and even if he did see him, he would not have managed to come, so the impact was direct in his chest, throwing Zuko a few meters back, until he fell to the ground, and he slid down it colliding with the wall. - "shit I was angry and did not control me." said azula. Jumping on the table, Azula walked over to Zuko, and put her head on his chest, she seemed concentrated, and her face changed to a more relaxed one. - "His heart is still beating, sigh, I thought he had stopped his heart, although it is not much of a problem, I would just have to use another lightning to make it beat again, but that could cause side effects." Azula moved her hand to Zuko''s head, and saw that there was a little blood, then the ribs, to see if there was nothing broken. - "Okay, it should have no repercussions, a minor potion will suffice." That was the reason because Azula was examining him, she wanted to know which potion was the right one to use, she did not want to waste them, less with the idiot who provoked her, if it weren''t for that, she would not end up with Zuko injured, but even so, although not It will show, this action, it showed that Azula still had a little feelings towards her family. He opened the bottle, and poured it on the wound, and the rest put it in his mouth, while he covered his nose, forcing him to drink everything, a few seconds later, he was completely healed, the only witness of everything, was the burn in to Zuko''s clothes. - "You had to provoke me zuzu, you''re an idiot, sigh, I''ll have to take it and take it to his room, tch, I should leave you here on the floor better, I''ll save time." With a click of her tongue, and an irritated tone, Azula took Zuko by his leg, and dragged him to his room, on the way the servants looked at them strangely, but nobody said anything, it was not their duty to interfere, they did not want to be from the bad side of azula, who had a bad reputation, among the servants. After dragging him for a while, he reached Zuko''s room, leaving him lying on the floor of this, giving way to his withdrawal. - "I hope you don''t bother me again, next time, I''ll leave you on your own." Azula said, to the unconscious Zuko, before leaving. What a bad fate for these brothers, who got along very well during their childhood, an attitude that changed when both felt jealous of the other, azula because her mother loved Zuko more, and Zuko, because she was Ozai''s favorite and was a prodigy of fire control and besides that they had destiny points of view, that ended up distancing them and making them almost strange, and almost enemies. Chapter 40 - Cap 40 third person POV Le¨®n- ¨¢gata Two people looked from a tree at a certain young woman, who was meditating in a place that looks very quiet and peaceful with a pool, and a very beautiful garden, surrounded by several trees, I would say that a landscape difficult to see in the fire nation . - "hahaha, what''s up with that Leon shape, you look pretty cute that way, if I didn''t know you I''d say you''re an adorable and cute child" laughed Agata, who slowly over the years got used to Leon. - "And I am, but you like it to be hard, it''s not my fault." a Lion said with an innocent tone. - "I never asked for that, liar, that was you forcing me." Agata complained, that it was all his fault, and that he never consented to anything, which was true, but little by little, I enjoy certain things that Leon did to him, such as a bit rough sex, although he hated when he used certain toys, that reminded him of how everything started in that dark room. - "Now you deny reality, well, I will not make you swim and you will come begging for me." Leon said as he crossed his arm, and moved his legs, he was sitting on a branch of the tree. - "In your unhappy dreams, I''ll never stop hating you.." With a grunt, Agata replied, she didn''t like that Le¨®n, maybe he was right. - "It''s like that, it''s not that I care, now you see that girl, you will train and take care of her for now." Leon pointed at Azula who was quietly meditating in the pond. - "She is the girl, she doesn''t look so strong" and she will be very beautiful when she grows up, it seems that Le¨®n is raising his future wife. Agata thought she was curious about the girl. - "She is good with fire, it is her specialty, just like lightning." Leon indicated the specialties of azula. - "Fire, uh, it''s easy to counteract, and lightning, it''s not that I was hitting one, it should be easy to beat it." Agata said with a shrug, she didn''t think it was a great effort to beat azula. - "It''s obvious, you have a better training than her, besides that I train you very well in bed." Leon said, as he grabbed ¨¢gata''s ass and massaged it. - "That hasn''t helped me at all, it just brought me trauma." Despite the fact that she had Le¨®n''s hand on her ass, ¨¢gata did not flinch, she was used to it, of course it was different if she put her in her pussy and played with it, or used mana to stimulate the erogenous zones of her body. - "And a great pleasure, I still remember all your moans, it even seems that I keep some of your recordings in the inventory, we could see it later, and let''s not forget your increase in physical resistance, you see, it is winning to win." Leon said, with a proud and firm tone, justifying his actions. - "Sigh, you''re a pervert." he said as he rolled his eyes, he couldn''t believe how cheeky and perverted Leon could be. - "I don''t deny that, but you force me to be." That firm ass, those pliable breasts that fit my hands, her red hair in a ponytail, and those freckles on her nose, and let''s not forget the maid outfit, it''s impossible not to be tempted and wish not to ride her. Leon thought. - "Now it''s my fault, we better put this aside." Agata decided to end the conversation, she knew that she would gain nothing if she continued, most likely she would end up with Leon on top of her. - "Well, I''ll be watching, now go and show him." Loen said, giving him a strong spanking, which sounded, Agata only twitched her eyebrow, she had nothing left to do but put up with her perverted master. - "I won''t go easy, I hope you''ll forgive me that." Agata had a worried face, she did not want to be punished for crossing the limits. - "As long as you don''t kill her, all good, but if you still want a punishment, I can give it to you." Lion said, with a perverted face and you seductive, he really liked to tease this girl. Pov Agate ------------------------------------------------ -------------------------------------------------- Although I am still afraid of Leon, it is not so much anymore, now I can talk normally with him, if it were me from before, I would be trembling with fear just being around, waiting for Shizuka or my lady Kayle to arrive, and save me, little by little. Little and I have been accepting my life, sometimes I think, 100 years of freedom or an eternity of probation, it is better to choose eternity, even if you come with some clauses, if I had not met Le¨®n, it is most likely that there would be death at an early age In those missions, or worse, being raped daily by more than 30 guys, that happened to many of my colleagues, of course, my situation is almost the same, but only one played with me, and it''s not that I''m ugly, Le¨®n He is very handsome, just taking the pros and cons of my life, Le¨®n wins, all this has made me begin to accept my destiny, and try to enjoy it, it is the best. Leaving that aside, I was already in front of the girl, called Azula, Hania still did not notice my presence, since I had hidden it, I wanted to see how her sensory capacities were, I slowly increased my presence, until Azula, opened her eyes and he put his gaze on me, he raised his guard, ready to take action, which will ensure his victory, that is just arrogance, he should understand that there is a possibility, that I am stronger and cannot win, in which case he should have a position that would allow him to flee, rather than launch the attack. 3 person POV Azula- ¨¢gata - Le¨®n -------------------------------------------- -------------------------- - "Who are you, and what are you doing in this place, it is a private area, only those of royal blood can enter." Azula said, a little annoyed, she had already gotten off to a bad start with Zuko''s problem - "It is so, there is no sign that indicates that, it seems to me a beautiful place, and I decided to rest, if that bothers you, you can retire, little one." Agata was not bothered by her tone, she was still very calm, observing the place. - "You''re running me out of the place." Azula asked while looking a little annoyed at Agata. - "Yes, I do, now go, I want to rest, shu, shu." Agata said as she moved her hand, as if throwing it like a dog. - "You are an idiot, I will arrest you and take you to the dungeon, to teach you a lesson and obey your superiors." Azula said as she got up, she had a frown and looked very angry. - "Who do you say you are, you conceited brat." Agate said crossing her arms and raising her large chest. - "I am the blue princess, future lord of fire and ruler of this kingdom." Although Agata''s previous gesture annoyed her, since she was still growing, she still proudly shouted those words. - "Pff, just that, I know a guy, who could be considered a god, and his wife, could burn an entire nation to the ground, she alone, you''re not much." He had a proud voice when he spoke of his mistress, ¨¢gata is very faithful to Kayle. - "Great, now I have to deal with a crazy woman" damn it, first zuzu now this, it''s a very bad day Leon better come back, or I''ll see what awaits him. A jaded Azula was thinking. - "What a mouth, they haven''t taught you manners." He harshly rebuked azula for her bad mouth, no one can deny that azula tends to say many insults, especially when she is angry. - "I don''t need anyone to teach me anything, besides I don''t pay attention to crazy women, what if you leave, I don''t feel like dealing with you." - "I see, your family didn''t teach you anything true, because of your attitude, maybe they don''t even want to love you." ¨¢gata already knew that azula is easy to annoy and that she gets angry, Le¨®n had told her many things about them while they were looking at her. - "that''s not your problem, now go." Giving agate an angry look, he threw her out of the place again. - "Not only that, they despise you, they don''t love you right, you lack love perhaps." a provocative agate kept throwing poisonous words at him, using a mocking tone of voice. - "You, you damn crazy shut up, you don''t know me." shouted an indignant blue woman, she did not believe that a stranger had lectured her. - "They are only assumptions, but I see that they are correct, well, if I were your mother, I would also despise you, and most likely I would abandon you." Agata wanted to make her angry, it was part of the training she wanted to give her, to learn to control her anger and to take actions rationally. - "die unhappy bastard." And the fire flooded the area, or that would happen if it were not, because the flames were frozen. -"What were you saying." a laid back Agate I refute. This crazy woman is not as crazy as she seems, and less defenseless than I thought, I will have to put in a little more effort. I thought azula. -"you are good." Azula said, as she tried to evaluate her opponent again, who was stronger than he looked. - "I know, I''m perfect." ¨¢gata answered very sure of herself, it is not that I always acted so proud, she is very cool-headed, the idea is to annoy Azula with her personality. And both women disappeared from the area, a few thousand kilometers away, both appeared, it was a complete desert. - "You are an idiot, a waterbender, who teleported us to a desert, if you are crazy." said azula mockingly, seeing the rival in a place that did not favor him. - "How do you know that I was the one who brought us to this place, maybe I have a hidden ally around there." Leon had teleported them, they had talked about it before, he wanted to give Agata a little disadvantage, although he could occupy the other elements as well, but Leon only let him occupy the ice and teleport. - "It was just the two of us and if I were your ally, I think it would transport us to a place full of water, not even desert." - "Maybe he likes to joke, and he knows that you are not my rival." he said mockingly. - "we''ll see that." Azula began to dance, different kicks and hand movements, and a firestorm began to surround Azula, measuring almost three meters long and 5 meters wide, and still growing, but it was stopped abruptly, when the desert from freezing, and the temperature dropped rapidly, the disadvantage that Leon gave him, was nothing for ¨¢gata, it seems that Le¨®n underestimated the power of ¨¢gata, but who can blame him, if more than anything he occupies her to have fun in bed. - "a desert, frozen, how strange, but beautiful, also, without heat, as there would be fire, then, I win." - "I still have my body temperature, that will suffice." The fire began to surround Azula, but it was weak, it mainly focused on meek and feet, she had to keep her limbs warm, that would help her circulation and keep her body warm, not that she knew it, it was more than instinct, and azula is a natural wonder. ¨¢gata used teleportation and appeared behind Azula trying to hit her neck and finish the battle, but Azula had experience in people with that ability, she instinctively turned forward trying to hit her opponent with her heel, which Agata dodged by moving. her head back a little, then she moved to her right avoiding two fireballs that she created blue while spinning, demonstrating her good reaction capacity. The battle did not stagnate, agate launched a wave of water to drag blue that was not well positioned, and had turned her back, but when the wave was about to crash, the steam flooded the area, the water had changed state Blurring Agata''s sight, but not her senses, she raised her hands, defending herself against the kick coming from above from Azula, which caused the ground to crack a bit, and few flames to jump. Agata again used teleportation, and appeared behind Azula, kicking her and sending her to the ground, her body bounced and crawled a few meters, Agata did not stop and launched a wave of ice arrows, which caused several wounds that began to bleed, He stopped and did not continue, I wait for him to react, since the battle was to teach him a few things, finish quickly, it would not do. - "That''s all, how disappointing, for reason they abandoned you, you are not worth it." Azula gritted her teeth while she was on the ground, now she understood that she did not have much chance of winning, and that her anger nullified her judgment, the enemy took advantage of that and they were giving her a humiliating defeat, well deserved. - "I had it saved for that idiot, but you will have the privilege." It only lasts about 15 seconds in that form, I''ll have to go with everything. Azula thought. Agata felt how the mana gathered in the blue body and transformed, the whole blue body is on fire, no part left uncovered. Once her body was covered, she launched herself towards agate faster than before, leaving a trail of fire, and melting the sand and generating steam, Agate went from initial surprise to disappointment, attacking head on at that speed, it will not allow you dodge any attacks coming from the front. Seeing that he was only going in a straight line, he threw several arrows of ice, the arrows were directed to the body of azula, who did not get impatient and let them approach, once they were within millimeters and touched her skin, that part of the body that was touched by the bolts, it turned into fire, and let the bolts pierce the body and melt in the process, Agate was surprised again, although that moment did not last long, and created a wall of ice in front of her, causing a collision and Melting the ice, creating more steam, ¨¢gata launched an air wave to disappear everything, the blue body transformed into fire during a blink, disappearing from its previous position and appearing next to ¨¢gata, with one arm less, and full of wounds and blood, but still standing, as Agate pointed with one of his fingers and released a bolt of lightning, striking Agata. - "win, puagggh." Azula said while a large amount of blood came out of her mouth and fell to the ground, to transform entirely into an element, it is more dangerous than it appeared, the danger was not to transform into the element of choice, if not, to return to being human, and for everything to stay where it should, and not run out of mana to do it, like the arm he lost, he can''t get it back together, to save mana for his last blow. - "no, you just fired into the air." Agata said that she was unharmed, she had used teleportation, to avoid the lightning, a very broken ability with opants that have no way to counteract it. - "hahahaha, you fell" said azula while laughing like crazy. - "???" and Azula launched a flash of lightning again, but this time to the ground, where she had her hands resting, in a large pool of water that encompassed her and her opponent, and since water is a conductor, it affected everyone who touched it. - "aaaaahgggg" Agata yelled, in pain and surprise, she was not prepared for that, her carelessness and overconfidence cost her a great blow, causing her to stoop a bit from the pain, giving Azula a satisfied smile. - "hahaha, I still gave you an idiotic blow, although I knew it would not kill you, but, there is still satisfaction." With a slightly broken laugh, because of how hurt she was, Azula sneered at Agate. - "uggg girl, you are good, although part of that was my fault, however, if it was a real fight, you would already be dead." Agate had already stood upright, the effect of the lightning did not last long. - "Real? If that wasn''t real, you''re sure crazy." Blue replied still on the ground, a pool of blood was already forming and her face was pale from the loss of blood. - "If it were, I wouldn''t hesitate to kill you, but it was just to practice, and teach my new student a lesson." She responded with a smile to her new apprentice, she was glad that he didn''t give up until the end. - "New, student? Of, what are you talking about." said slowly an exhausted blue, the loss of blood was showing its effects. - "you''ll know, now, rest." Agate said as she approached Azula who was lying on the ground, and injected mana into her body so that she would relax and rest, in addition to curing her, she was not very good in that area, making Azula close her eyes and sleep peacefully. - "Well done, you made sure it wasn''t fatal." Le¨®n appeared applauding and congratulating ¨¢gata''s good work. - "Thank you, but he did not have that ability, transform his entire body into fire, that was not a joke, if he did not return his body to how it was originally in that thousandth of a second, he would have disappeared and died." Analyzing the situation, ¨¢gata understood that the girl was very reckless, and would give everything for the victory, most likely a custom that she won fighting with Le¨®n, Azula knew that she will never die fighting against Le¨®n and she took that custom to other battles, she should correct that part of her was part of Agata''s thinking. - "You''re right, but I did it, although he lost an arm." Leon looked at Azula a little annoyed, he did not know that she had that transformation and because of that lack of information, there was a possibility that Azula would die, that bothered him a bit, he did not like that idea, although she had a guardian angel placed on her, which I would revive it, but no one wants to see the people who want to die. - "He has too much confidence in firebending and mana, I will teach him my swordplay, I think it goes very well with it." - "I think it''s from brothers, Zuko, her brother, also trains double handling." - "You want me to train him too." Agata asked, a little doubtful, she knew that Le¨®n only helps beautiful women. - "no, it''s not worth it." Leon replied with an emotionless voice, he was not interested in helping men, he was not a hero. - "Sigh, I thought so, if they are not beautiful women, you won''t help." Agata said, understanding that Leon would never change. - "hey, you make me look like a womanizer." Leon said repelling her, for having such a bad image of him, but we all know it''s true. - "You''re cheeky, you know, it''s better to help this girl, I''ll give her a bigger healing potion, that will suffice." said while Agate as he extended his hand to lion, to give it. - "You don''t have in your inventory perhaps." all the girls, has a ring that allows you to have a few things stored, although very few, it was made by akara, and help of the old deckard cain scrolls. - "Yes, but you have more, you never know what can happen, you have to prevent first of all." - "Well here you go." Leon said reluctantly, he knew that ¨¢gata was right. -"thanks." Agatha responded with a triumphant smile, for winning Leon a little argument, these little things make her happy. - "You changed Agata, you are more talkative with me, you are not so afraid, you even joke, I think, you have already lost your charm." - "No, you will throw me out, right." she asked doubtfully, if they took Leon out of the equation, even if you added him, his life was a luxury, and he wouldn''t trade it for anything. - "Because I would do it, you have a duty to fulfill, in addition, you have been very faithful, and you fulfill everything I tell you, and Shizuka and Kayle would ask a lot if something happened to you." - "I won''t thank you." Agata said a little more calmly. - "No, it is not necessary, also, there will be no lack of the idiot who wants to make me his enemy and points to me, when that happens, I will train her well, there is even a candidate." - "I don''t want to know that, or remember it." Agata said while a chill ran through her skin, remembering all those things that happened in the room, they gave her goose bumps, she could only lament and ask the heavens that the new girl had a strong will to bear everything and continue with the desire to live. - "What about that face, Agata, did you see a ghost, or your past." - "Nothing, nothing, Leon, hahaha, what if I take her to her room, although, I don''t know where she is." the redhead said, with a dry laugh, hoping that Leon would not do those things he remembered again. - "Okay, I''ll leave you in Azula''s room, you''ll stay there, let me know when I wake up, I have something to do." -"It''s okay." - "I thought you would ask what I would do." - "It is not my duty to know where you are at all times, my duty is to protect my ladies." - "I like that attitude of yours, let''s go" Leon said before teleporting them both to Azula''s room. change scenery, kingdom of earth. Third POV Thop-Le¨®n --------------------------------------------- You could see a girl, she had long hair, and her clothes were dirty and worn, she was inside a cave, while imitating the movements of several mole badgers. - "fuaaa, this is tiring." The girl said as she released all the air that she had in her lungs, apparently her new training consisted of better controlling her breathing. - "And why do you do it then, if it''s so tiring." Although she did not expect him to respond, a voice also reached the girl''s ears. - "Of course to be the best earthbender and get my freedom, once I show how strong I am, maybe my parents will stop being so overprotective." The girl replied, not surprised that someone was by her side and she didn''t even know it, apparently she was already used to Leon appearing by her side like that. - "What good motivation, being independent and being the best at something." Leon said happy, that she has a goal in life, and does not collapse because of her disability, as many people do when they have an impairment, blaming everything on him. - "and what is yours to be stronger." - "Get many beautiful women, and make them mine, and since I will have several, it would be convenient to be strong to protect them, envy is a dangerous enemy." - "Eeeeh, what a strange dream, are you sure you can achieve it?" Thop said, thinking it was a joke, who would have a dream like that, but she would support him, she is her friend. - "Of course, who do you think I am." A Lion proud of himself responded. - "I don''t know, who knows if you''re really ugly." Thop said maliciously, he wanted to make fun of his friend. - "Believe it or not, I am very handsome, 10/10 women would say that I am an ideal man." - "said the greatest narcissist in the world, to a blind woman, sure I have to worry a lot about the physical aspect, since I will see it every day, hahahahahahaha." - "I can''t refute that" Leon replied, shrugging. - "But it''s true, I can''t see you, the only thing that matters is that I like you, so if you''re ugly Le¨®n, you shouldn''t worry, it''s not that I''m going to discriminate against you." Like a mother calming down a Thop child, I try to make her position known to Leon''s physique. - "Good point, but I keep saying that I look good" with a voice exhausted from calling him ugly, Leon said. - "Okay I believe you, and as I am Leon, my parents say that I am beautiful, but all parents say the same." Curious to know what he really was like, Thop asked the only friend he had. - "Not mine, they threw me in a basket on a rainy night." Leon said, being melodramatic, he really didn''t care about that. - "You were very ugly maybe, and you scared them, ahahaha." With a great laugh that could be heard throughout the cave, Thop made fun of Leon, Leon got a little tired of this, but he didn''t get angry, Leon was very patient with people he likes. - "Shit Thop, I already told you I''m very handsome, sigh, let''s put that aside, let''s talk about you." A tired Leon decided to change the conversation, he didn''t want her to keep calling him ugly. - "Well, tell me how I look, I can feel the waves, and see my outline a bit, but that''s not much information." - "I think you will be beautiful when you grow up." A sycophantic Lion replied to Thop, he knows how to treat women, and he knows never to call one ugly. - "That''s good, for you, when we are adults and go out somewhere, you can show me off, and give me things as gifts, that will attract many girls to you, I will help you fulfill your dream, speaking of gifts, give me a minute." Thop said as she went to the bag that she had near her, and began to check it, when her hand touched what she was looking for, her face lit up and she took out the object, it seems that it was something important to her. - "What is that" Leon asked as he looked at what Thop was doing. - "your birthday present Leon, happy birthday." Thop said as he showed Le¨®n a sheathed knife, quite beautiful, and you could tell that it was very well forged, it had a small detail on its hilt, which was the image of a roaring Lion. - "You know, it''s not my birthday, but, thanks for the gift." happy for the gift, Leon took out the knife and looked at it, it was very beautiful and stylish, but it was not only for decoration, it could also be used in battle. - "I know, but since I didn''t know, I decided it was today, just like mine, although it isn''t today, but who cares, now give me my gift. Thop said, who kept that knife in his bag every day. days, to give it to her, she had had it done while sneaking out, she went to the best blacksmith possible, and asked to do it, she had a lot of money with her, it was part of her parents'' gifts when it was her birthday, but she never occupied it, already That she couldn''t get out, that made her wonder, why money, if she can''t take it, they sure are idiots, but deep down she knew that all they did was to protect her, if she couldn''t blame them. - "You''re an idiot, where do you want me to get a gift for you now, I just found out about this." an indignant Leon responded to Thop. - "but you are an almighty king according to you, you should know this." - "Okay, you have me, here is your gift" Leon said as he took out a butterfly-shaped clip from his inventory. apparently he had it for his women, most of them have long hair, sometimes it can be useful for them. Now that I think about it, I have not had any anniversary with Shizuka, and she has not complained maybe I forget them too, Kayle the same, Itharia, akara, shit, with none of her I have celebrated an anniversary, or something like that, I don''t think is necessary every year, we have an eternity ahead of us, but from time to time I should make her a celebration and give something special, remind her how much I love you. - "That is, it looks like a butterfly" Thop said as he touched the gift. - "Come, turn around." Leon said, as he took the clips from Thop''s hand, then he took her hair and pulled it together, putting the clip to hold it in place. - "It''s to tie my hair, good choice, sometimes it bothers me, I thought about cutting it, but you said you liked it." Thop spoke as he moved his head to see the effectiveness of the clamp. - "it will no longer be necessary." The conversation continued, until Agata told her that Azula had woken up, and she had to leave. Chapter 41 - Cap 41 POV Azula Shit, my whole body hurts, but that''s good, it means I''m still alive, I wonder what all that was, apparently it was true, he didn''t want to kill me, and that being his disciple, why would I want to train, I never had seen before, also, that stupid Lion, does not appear, sigh, what a bad day. Thought a sore blue, who was in her room, lying on her bed, it had only been two hours since she was unconscious, if it weren''t for the potions and her previous training, it would have taken a week to wake up due to the severity of her injuries . - "The blue princess has finally woken up, how do you feel." A very polite Agate asked the blue wound, who had a very angry face, apparently, she did not like to see Agate''s face after waking up. - "Alright, like a picnic, it was sarcasm in case you didn''t notice." Blue said sarcastically. - "I see that you are better, I apologize for my previous words, I was just following orders, I have nothing personal against you." There was a bit of sadness in his words, Agata did not want to be on the bad side of her future mistress, it was better for her to get along with everyone, it would make her life more enjoyable. - "Orders, who sent you and for what reasons, I had never seen you before in my life, and the waterbenders, there aren''t many left." looking straight in the eyes, asked azula, and she didn''t look away, she wanted to see if there would be a lie in her answer.. - "I''m not a waterbender, I''m something more special, a magician I would say, and as for who sent me, it shouldn''t be difficult to guess, just remember my abilities." seeing that she wasn''t lying, Azula completely lowered her guard, and relaxed, she already knew who had sent her. - "Leon was true, he is the only one who can do the same things as you" although she was more relaxed, the irritation that Leon''s absence gave her, she was winning. -"you are right." - "That miserable wretch, he didn''t come, but if I send someone to beat me, maybe he won''t come back." Blue complained with ¨¢gata, she wanted to know her whereabouts, since he had promised to return in a month, and she always complied with everything he said. - "I haven''t seen you for a month, but apparently you haven''t changed, insulting me as soon as I appear, typical of you, princess." With a mocking voice, Leon appeared at the side of the bed. - "die unhappy, aaahhhhhhhhhh." Azula said as she tried to stand up and throw her flames at Le¨®n, it hurts that she was so sore that she couldn''t even get up, ending with a cry of pain " - "Now calm down, if you move a lot, it will only hurt more." Leon came over and patted Azula''s head and sat next to her, he knew she was angry and he had to calm her down. - "If you didn''t send me to hit, this wouldn''t happen you ungrateful bastard, I give you a roof to sleep on." Glaring with his gaze, he responded blue to Le¨®n, she was angry at Le¨®n''s actions. - "Well, I won''t sleep here anymore, happy." With a calm voice he replied, Leon knew how to bring out the tsundere side of this girl. - "NO, cough, cough, I say you can stay, I will give you the pleasure of my company" with a cry that I quickly hide with a cough, said Azula, she did not want to continue sleeping alone, she also wanted to get new clothes for more stuffed animals. -"thanks" - "Wait" azula narrowed her eyes, and looked at her arm that had previously disappeared. - "Now what happened." - "my arm, back, I remember that I had lost it in battle." - "That, until I heal you, don''t forget the potions I gave you, they can even get you out of death''s door." - "hmpf, I won''t thank you, it''s all your fault." Azula said indignantly and with a snort, refusing to thank Leon, since it was all his fault and it was his duty to heal her. - "It is not necessary to thank me, now that I see that you are better, I will tell you who this girl is, she is ¨¢gata, she will help you in what she can for a while, she is very good at many things." Leon introduced Agata, who watched the conversation between the two from the side, knew when not to speak and wait her turn. - "As Leon said, my name is ¨¢gata, and I will be in your care." ¨¢gata made a small bow, paying her respects to her future mistress for the following months, or years, everything would depend on the order of Le¨®n. - "I feel like you''re giving me a Leon babysitter." - "You do not need a babysitter Azula, you are already grown up, it is only to help you, as you can see she is very strong and if you want to defeat me, she is the best to teach you and achieve your goal." Ignoring his look that would kill him a thousand times, Leon replied calmly. Although it is impossible for her to beat me, and I am not going to tell her that, it would only make her angry and she would try to hit me calling me an idiot. Leon thought. - "I know it''s strong, I checked it with my body." showing him the few bruises left by the fight, which were much less than at the beginning, several disappeared after using potions. - "I''m sorry about that, I hope it happens before, it doesn''t ruin our future collaboration." Agata said. - "How educated you are now, that''s your true personality." asked curious blue, if she was that polite, she really wanted her by her side, since she would not bother her unnecessarily and she would be a good company. - "I''ve been a servant for a long time, it has become a habit." ¨¢gata even took a course in England on how old Victorian maids acted, she carried her work very professionally, she also has bodyguard courses. - "Besides, I''m not mad at you, just with that idiot." Azula pointed to the culprit, who was only turning to the idiot. - "He''s right, she''s an idiot sometimes." With a small smile, Agata replied as she looked at Leon, who was still pretending to be innocent. - "I think we will get along very well." Apparently both would get along very well, ¨¢gata is very good at getting along with people, especially with the women of Le¨®n, since it is her job, also, they both believe that Le¨®n is an idiot. Time continued to advance and the three of them had a conversation about something to keep the three''s stay as pleasant as possible. The three of them would sleep in Azula''s room, since it is quite big, Agata would cook from now on, once they mentioned that the meals that Azula tried were made by her, Azula insisted that she was the new cook, and to give her access Total to the castle and to be able to use the kitchen and its ingredients, Azula will hire her as her personal teacher, so no one will bother her. - "I''ll leave you alone for a while, I have something to do." -"again." Azula said very angrily, while trying to get up and grab Leon, so he wouldn''t run away again. - "This time it won''t be much." Leaving those words behind, Leon teleported to the real world. He had some business to attend to, while a scream with his name was heard in the fire nation, it was blue that was screaming at him to come back. Change scene, real world, POV Leon. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- You wonder where I am right now, well, it is a very popular tourist place, Macao, which is one of the richest regions in the world, one of the two special administrative regions that, together with the twenty-two provinces, five autonomous regions and four municipalities make up the People''s Republic of China. It is located next to Guangzhou province, 70 km southwest of Hong Kong, on the southern side of the Pearl River Delta, and 145 km from Guangzhou City. This place appears a lot in contemporary Chinese novels, especially its casinos, the Macau casinos turned this area into the largest gambling center in the world in 2006, and after all the disaster it caused in the world, this area prospered more, There are many people who try to get away from the ugly reality and everything that has happened, so they take refuge in the game, and since it helps them so much, I mean the casino, I come to ask you for a small favor. Venetian Macau Limited, I decided on this casino, because it looks nice and its manager is the right person for the job I have. The premiere of this casino would be one years later, but some things changed and it was two years ahead, perhaps it has to do with a butterfly effect of being born. There are not only casinos, there are also many beautiful women, I can see many hostesses with those miniskirts that do not leave much to the imagination, they even have a brothel with schoolgirls, real schoolgirls, and minors, clearly it is illegal, but it is quite common, Just a little tour of the country and I have seen several similar brothels, only that the one in this casino is more vip, if you have a lot of money you can have a virgin schoolgirl, you will think, they are obliged since it is illegal, it is not so, or good In part yes, they sell themselves to pay the debts of their idiotic parents, who believe that they will become millionaires in a casino, credulous, and many are very beautiful and intelligent, they could get ahead and pay their debt slowly, but to the parents It is better for them to sell them and earn extra money for them, they only have to accept, in Chinese society respect and obedience to parents is instilled from an early age and is something common in them, it is not that I care about all that , each u not with their culture and ideals, and even this illegal and underage prostitution happens all over the world. Putting my thoughts aside, I teleported to the office of the casino manager, I was drinking a whiskey, and smoking a cigarette, while being guarded by 10 guards, and two others outside at the door, he looked very calm while watching the cameras of The casino room had some men of influence in them, raping a girl, these idiots only think with their dick, they have no better things to do than to try to reaffirm their authority over defenseless people, only I can do that, I remembered the face of the You bastard, I''ll give you a visit later. - "Hey you, you won''t offer anything to your guest." I asked annoyed, the imbecile in front of me who was standing looking at the screens that showed the security cameras, he was in invisible mode in the chair and they couldn''t see me, until I removed it, oh of course I had forgotten, I also speak Chinese and many other languages Third POV Le¨®n- Edmundo HO (casino manager) --------------------------------------- ------- - "Who are you, guards, how did this brat get here?" said a middle-aged man, about 45 years old, with a few gray hair, quite thin, wearing a suit with suspenders, his jacket was on the chair. - "There is still." All the guards shouted as they pointed low-caliber pistols at Le¨®n, it is very difficult to get weapons in China, even more so after Le¨®n had stolen large quantities and sold them to terrorists and guerrillas, also those that he gave to those women in the zombie season, for them to free themselves from their captors. - "Soothing, they don''t know who I am, you don''t recognize my mask." Leon said as he touched the mask he was wearing, it was the same one he used in the live broadcasts he gave to the world before the zombie apocalypse, which he stopped after losing a game against Lesya. - "You, impossible, you have to be an impostor." replied an incredulous Edmund Ho, who would believe something so stupid to a stranger, too bad that was a mistake this time. - "If you want to invade your country, to show you that I am real, besides, someone normal could not appear out of nowhere, right?" Leon calmly replied despite all the weapons pointed at him, he knew they would be like a mosquito bite. - "Check this clown, hahaha, pretend to be the most feared and wanted man in the world, and sneak into this room, if you''re crazy little one, tell me who your parents are, I''ll call them and I''ll be able to charge something extra so nothing bad It happens to you, who knows if you have a beautiful mother or a hot childhood friend, age does not matter, as long as she has a good hole, anything goes, hahahaha "her smile was lewd, and her eyes were greedy, she couldn''t wait to have new members to sell. - "Seriously" an incredulous Leon said, he could not believe that this idiot is provoking an unknown enemy, he did not understand how he got to get his position. - "Don''t worry boy, if they are good, I will send them with the VIP, although those pigs are sometimes very cruel, I still remember when they beat that girl, that damned sadist made me lose good merchandise." said Edmund Ho saddened by losing such good merchandise, I could have gotten more out of it. - "Are you saying that you will occupy my women as toys." Leon''s face was emotionless, he was angry, something he hates is when they speak ill of the women he loves. - "You understand quickly boy, despite your young age you already understand the business, what guards do, do not stand there like idiots, catch him." he ordered with a calm voice, he wouldn''t expect the boy sitting in front of him to be a threat. - "....." the guards could not speak, Leon had used mana threads to control their bodies. - "Guards, you fucking idiots listen to me." - "It seems they ignore you, I wonder why" Leon asked innocently, as if it were not his fault. - "Damn bastards, why do I pay you if you don''t do anything, MOVE YOUR FUCKING ASS." shouted the last part Edmund, he was getting angry with the insolent guards who did not obey. - "...." Despite the screams, the guards could only move their eyes, and they were in absolute fear of not knowing what was happening to them that their body did not respond to their commands. - "You know, I was just thinking of asking you a favor, and that we get along, it hurts that you touched on a taboo subject, my women." Leon said very angry, while summoning three zerglings, which were larger than a human, the subject in front of him was surprised and began to tremble with fear, he had misunderstood and the person against him, if he was who he had said, today had committed a terrible mistake. - "We can talk Mr. Enigma, I''ll give you everything you ask for." Edmund said very shocked. Enigma was the name they gave Leon to identify him. - "To my right, this tychus, on the other side raynor, and the big one at my feet, I put a cuckoo, they are pretty, don''t you think? They even wag their tails like dogs, who is a cute little dog." Leon said as he stroked the chin of the zergling called cuca. - "Please forgive me for my insolence, I didn''t think I would have the honor of meeting his older brother." trying to relax so as not to spoil the mood, Edmund replied with a slight bow. - "Cuca is hungry, it doesn''t bother you if I feed her, right." Leon, not even gave him a glance since he started the conversation about his pets, seemed more focused on playing with them. - "Go ahead, I can even order something for them, they eat something special." Edmund asked as he approached the phone, pretending to ask for food for the pets, it hurts that Leon took the phone from his hands with mana threads, before he called. - "It won''t be necessary, you have something you like in this place, you can eat three, no more." With a small grunt, cuca replied happily, as she approached the guards, and began to devour one of them, slowly began biting his leg, she liked to see how he writhed in pain, also the man''s eyes were full of terror, and Cuca enjoyed the fear of her prey, the sounds of broken bone and meat being chewed flooded the room, after a few minutes, only a pool of blood remained where the first guard was, Cuca had already started with the second. - "How cute don''t you think Mr. Edmund." Leon asked the casino manager, who had already urinated and was crying in a corner, Edmund had seen people die, but this was another level, and it could be his turn since he had made the man in front of him angry. - "Let me live I''ll do what you want, sniff, smiff, please." The executive said as he crawled closer to Le¨®n and knelt in front of Le¨®n, he understood that he had no chance against the person in front of him, he only had to beg and cry like a baby. - "You will do whatever it takes." Leon looked with his red eyes through the mask at Edmund, he wanted to know if it would really be useful to him. - "yeah, whatever, just ask." He said hopefully, if Leon had a job for him, he could still live, since it would be useful to him. - "I think you can be a good dog to have, bark." Leon asked with a malicious tone, he thought it would be fun to see him as a dog, but he would regret it immediately afterwards. - "Wow, Wow, Wow." Edmund barked, as he got down on all fours like a dog, he wanted to please Leon in everything, as he feared for his life. - "Now stop, it''s horrible when a man does it, if she were a sexy and hot woman, there would be no problem." Disgusting, I will not ask a man that again, I do not understand how some idiots asked the enemy to pass under his legs to humiliate him. - "Wow, Wow." he replied, forgetting Leon''s earlier order. - "Talk good damn unhappy" Leon said as he got up from his chair and kicked him in the face sending him flying against one of the zerglings, who was hungry to take a bite, even the drool fell from his mouth. - "nooooo, don''t eat me, forgive my life, I have a wife and children." - "And your wife and daughter are beautiful" asked Leon curious, having new maids would not be bad, but it would have to be to your liking. - "Yes yes yes, I will give them to you if you want, my daughter is already 15 she is very beautiful and a virgin, I have her reserved for a good marriage." Edmund said promoting his daughter, he would love to see this man married to Le¨®n or enigma as he saw him, it would make him a very powerful being in the world, everyone would do what he wants, that was Edmund''s thought, who thought about profit regardless. - "And how about your wife, you sell her in that brothel that you also have" Leon asked jokingly, although he didn''t expect the next answer. - "Yes, sometimes it is good to improve some relationships and have more contact and power." He said proudly, as if it were the best thing in the world, and something normal, he was a son of a bitch without a doubt and the worst thing is that his actions were really normal, several men did it to increase their status in society. - "You make me sick, to think that you like the NTR, I see that you will do anything for power and money, and more for living, right." This bastard, what kind of man likes to have NTR done to him, and I''ve seen some of that hentai manga, but I wouldn''t want it to happen to me, this guy is sick. Leon thought. -"if I promise you." - "Well, save me that daughter of yours, I''ll try her later." - "Yes sir, no one will touch her I promise, I will buy you the best cosmetic and ..." he spoke very happy, he believed that he could sell his daughter to Le¨®n, even make him fall in love with her and be able to use it, hurts than ever would pass. - "Shut up, I don''t want to know unnecessary things, now we''re going to the real deal." - "yes big brother." - "But first, tychus, raynor, you can eat three each, so one will remain alive." - "hiiiiiiiiii" Edmund shouted fear thinking that he would be eaten, all the previous happiness had disappeared. - "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, for now, if you behave well everything will be fine." said a calm Leon, who enjoyed the faces Edmund made. - "Yes sir, I will do what I can." Edmund replied with a dry mouth. - "I need you to do the same as always, lure an idiot to this casino, leave him penniless, and then charge him your way." -"Who." Edmund asked immediately, he was not interested in why, he just wanted to serve correctly and save himself. - "It''s Fang Cheng, he has a nice girl, and a nice wife." Leon said, while he handed him a document with all the subject''s data, he had it stored in his inventory, he had investigated it in a few minutes, he had sent his shadow teacher to investigate him when he returned to this world. - "You want me to make prostitutes of this place." - "Damn no, what I want is that, when he is bankrupt and I no longer have anything, you give him the option to sell his family to pay the debt and earn something extra, when you do that, I will come and occupy them myself Just me, I don''t like very used women, you understand. " - "Yes sir, they will be your personal prostitutes, I promise you, in a single month and you will have them at your disposal." - "It is not necessary to hurry, take your time, you have two years to achieve it, I want to see your face of despair when you lose everything." - "I understand, you want to see him suffer, earn the hatred of my older brother, how foolish." - "and I''m not your stupid older brother, don''t forget you''re a dog. - "wow, wow." - "Enough is enough, it only works with beautiful women." Although he said in a month, I doubt that he can, since he has a lover with a lot of money, he will surely borrow to get out of his debt, if it will take a while for him to be ruined, and if everything turns out better than expected Who knows if that idiot who calls herself my mother does not come to the casino and becomes addicted losing everything too, although the possibility is very small, but she will still lose large sums of money with the idita of fang cheng, when someone is desperate for debts and gambling addiction, he is capable of stealing from his loved ones to get out of everything and continue playing. Leon thought about the possible situations that could happen. - "Sir, I don''t want to disturb your thoughts, but your dog is looking at me." - "oh right, tychus, raynor, cuca, stay still." -"thanks." - "You don''t think this ends that easy, I want you to show me your loyalty." Not only did he want that, he also wanted a little revenge for talking about his women like that, Le¨®n never forgets his enemies and people who offend him. - "of course immediately." - "Well kill him." Leon pointed at the only guard alive. Edmund got up immediately and took the weapon from one of the devoured guards, shooting him in the head, but the bullet did not come out, Leon stopped it with one of his mana threads. - "What are you doing, you''re a dog, you don''t use weapons" -"I get it." said a dejected Edmund. he began to beat him over and over again, the blood splattered and the bones of his knuckles were hurt, he had never hit someone, he always had guards for that, he was also very respected, only words were enough for people to fear him and do what that he wants. He kept hitting, now on the ground, Leon had released the mana threads that kept them standing, the guard was already unconscious, but alive, the guy was very tough, since he trains a lot, and stupid Edmund didn''t hit very hard and He only hit the face, damaging himself in the process, making his blows softer, as he had to forcefully reduce due to pain. - "You idiot use your teeth, destroy your prey''s neck like the good dog you are." an irritated Lion, he yelled at Edmund, he wouldn''t be waiting all day for me to kill him to move on to the next phase of the plan. -"Wow." Acceding to what Leon said, Edmund began to bite the man''s neck, breaking the carotid, generating a large jet of blood that entered his mouth, but continues to bite him, he wanted to end this later, it was very disgusting, he also did not want to anger his new owner. - "Well done, now as a good dog you have to eat it." -"Hey?" Edmund said with his mouth and his clothes full of the blood of the murdered guard, it seems that he did not believe the order that Leon had given him. - "you don''t listen, my cute dogs don''t let food go to waste." -"but." I really didn''t want to do that, I found it disgusting. - "If you don''t want I can offer them to my cute little dogs" - "Sigh, that would be better." Giving a more relaxed sigh, Edmund replied. - "But you will stop being a good dog, and I don''t have to say what will happen." said a Lion very cold as ice, he wanted to influence fear and he succeeded. - "Hiiiiiii, I will, I will, but, I can cook it." - "Well, I''m merciful, I''ll let you choose, you eat the whole body including the bones, but you can cook it or you can eat it raw and not eat the bones, or their hair, or their clothes, don''t forget that my cute dogs eat everything. " - "I''ll eat it raw." Edmund said very bitterly, he knew he had no choice if he wanted to live. - "You''re a good dog, have a cookie." Leon took out a dog biscuit from his inventory and threw it at him, the idiot had nothing left but to eat the biscuit, before beginning to eat the guard. An hour had passed, during that hour the sound of Edmund''s mouth chewing on human flesh and blood splattering his clothes sounded through the room, Edmund was lying on one side of each other, he had already managed to eat an arm, and his face was pale. , contracting with all the blood that stained him, but at that time he could not continue, he was too satisfied to continue eating, I even vomited about 3 times and had to eat that vomit, Le¨®n said that good dogs eat their own waste. - "It seems you can''t go on, and I already want to go home with my women, so you''re in luck, save the meat, return it and you''ll have to keep eating it." a cheerful lion said to Edmund, he liked that his new dog followed his orders. Leon would not let him escape easily, he still had not forgotten what he said he would do to his women, if I did not kill him, it is because he was useful for the following years, then the most likely is that he will take her soul and torture her for the eternity. - "thank you for your mercy great grandfather." an exhausted and flustered man thanked Leon. - "You are already hallucinating, I will clean the whole room, and as for the missing guards, you take care of it, and do not throw the meat or I will make you eat your wife, completely, even the clothes she is wearing, I don''t think you want to that." Using a spell, he cleaned the entire room, and removed the sound barrier that it had, no one heard or knew what happened in this place, besides Edmund had no cameras inside his office. - "no, no, no, I''ll keep it well." Edmund said as he shook his head, still on the ground. It is not that he loved his wife and was taking care of her, for him his wife was a bargaining chip to increase his status, what he did not want was to have to eat something from the beginning, and with clothes still, at least the guard already He had one less arm, and he didn''t have to eat his bones and clothes, that relieved him a little, just a little, something told Edmund that he could not sleep soundly for the rest of his life. Chapter 42 - Cap 42 POV Le¨®n After having a satisfactory conversation with Edmund Ho, the manager of the casino, I had returned to my home, I was in the backyard sitting on a chair, in front of me, a very large mirror and next to me Riven, who was wearing an apron and her maid uniform, which accentuated her beautiful breasts, as I like when she hugs me and I sleep in them, two more years, and I will try them, I will wait until 15. Riven was behind me, with a pair of scissors about to cut my hair, usually this job was done by Amaya, but Riven is very good with scissors too, let''s not forget that Riven''s job was to be a gardener. I still remember the first time I cut my hair Amaya, I had to make it grow back, it was her first time, and it wasn''t very good. I had left many hairs in my head, they managed to take a photo of me in that state, I am still looking for it to erase it. - "Your hair has grown Leon, I think you would look good if you leave it a little longer and comb it back." Riven said that she massaged my hair, and combed it back, she wanted to show me how it would look, and it''s not bad, it makes me look more mature, the mature women in the area would love it, but I like the style that the skin of Jayce rebel from lol, I think I will grow a beard later, I feel that it is an optimal style for someone like me. - "No, not for now, cut it like always Riven." I said affectionately to Riven, I love this girl, and all the effort she puts into what she does for me. -"It''s okay.." Riven said with a smile, she liked being part of a family, something I''ve always looked for since I was little, that''s why she had joined the noxus militia, being an orphan causes that, it gives them the idea that they have to look for a place to order , and call it family, I think that if she abandons you, the best solution is the good milf, mature and maternal women, with them you don''t need mothers, like akara, with her and her breasts, I never had to look for a mother figure, she She was perfect for that role, leaving those thoughts aside, it''s better to have a good conversation with Riven and her past, it''s time to find a solution. - "How many did Riven kill." His massage stopped abruptly with that question, he still can''t get over that part of her, his sword is still in the living room, he has never touched it since he arrived, and since he couldn''t break it, he discarded it, he wouldn''t if I was not sure that anyone else touched that sword in this house, since it serves no one, Kayle has her swords, Lina and Line, they do not like to fight, they train more than anything magic, and Amaya, is an accomplished housewife . - "I don''t know, many, several were innocent beings, children, the elderly, I saw how noxus soldiers abused those women, and I did nothing." Tears began to come out of his eyes and wet my head, his hands were shaking, he was still sorry for his actions. - "You can''t change the past Riven, you can only move on and live." I stood up and took Riven''s hands, removing the scissors that had been broken by the force exerted on them, I wanted her to know that I was there for her. - "They no longer have that opportunity, ... I took it from them." he squeezed my hands, and lowered his head. - "There is no redemption Riven, no matter how much you do, the past will not change." -"And what can I do." Riven asked, she wanted to know what the answer was, so she could calm her heavy heart. - "Tell me Riven, how do you want to feel?" - "I want to feel that I already pay for my actions." - "Riven, you just want to feel good about yourself, you know they won''t come back." Riven seeks self-satisfaction, feeling good about herself, more than redemption is hypocrisy, but I will help her anyway, I already consider her my wife, my wife, it is my duty to be happy. - "I know I''m horrible, but I still want to find my peace." She raised her head and said those words to me, with great sorrow, she knew that it was not for others that she longed for redemption, but for herself. Finding peace, we all want to be at peace with ourselves, it is a great step to find your own happiness, the only way to find this for Riven, is to see herself in someone else and save her from that destiny, and I have to Girl suitable for the job, Sarha Kerrigan, it''s time to go back to that world, everything is to help one of my women, Riven is already an important part of me, now no one can deny that I am a good husband, I do not say it I, the facts say. - "Take this Riven, read it, she is like you." I told Riven as she took out a folder with all the kerrigan data, from the births, parents, military training, how Runn tried to manipulate her and corrupt her sense of right and wrong, when she was taken by Arcturus Mengsk and betrayed by him later. Kerrigan was used as a weapon since she was a child, something that happened to Riven, identifying herself and helping her, ending her heavy heart. Minutes passed and Riven finished reading it, there were no tears, she was angry, her brow furrowed and her teeth clenched, the grass around her was uprooted, small waves of ki, which were green in color, were pouring out of her body, she was so angry that he couldn''t control his ki. - "She, this woman is like me, but how can I save her, according to this she has already committed many acts similar to mine, and her resolve only grows, she no longer hesitates to kill and betray her own friends." said a convict Riven, who was looking at the folder with the information. - "She is right, it is difficult to save her now, there is no going back, if you wanted to be her friend at this time, the most likely thing is that you will succeed, and then you will betray yourself, maybe she will even kill you, but first she will occupy you until you are no longer useful "I mentioned to Riven. - "Because, what is the reason for doing this with us Leon, we were just children, looking for a place to fit in, and that is why they easily manipulated us, and we became their weapons and test subjects." said Riven, who was clear for a long time, that it was only a weapon and was controlled so that I loved noxus and its methods, what surprises me, is how beautiful it is, nobody ever touched it, it is still a virgin, if I were the one in charge of it, I would have used it over and over again to satisfy my desire, I have to be grateful that those generals only wanted to fight, and win wars, they are idiots who do not understand the pleasure that women can give, it is not that I deny that It also gives pleasure when you dominate a land and stain the fields of blood, I also have a part of that in me. - "Children, their minds are fragile and easy to mold to our tastes, we can create the personality we want and make them very faithful to our wishes, and they do not cost many, if they die, there are many war orphans to replace the previous one, in the end , everything is for the profits that this gives us, having a dog on a leash and faithful to your orders, is what all the military wants Riven, I would have done the same in his position. " I said calmly, without a hint of guilt, I know he would not judge me, even justify me, that is absolute and blind faith. - "It is not the same, I know that if it were you, you would treat them like family and take care of them, instead they were not fair, as we trusted them, we believed we did it, it was the right thing to do, but it was never like that, and they they used that to their advantage to manipulate them to follow and fulfill their selfish desires "she was angry, she hated being treated like a disposable toy, and twisting her ideals. - "It is reality, and you have to accept it." - "It''s difficult to accept that Leon, that''s why I want to ask you a favor." standing firmly and looking Leon in the eye, Riven said in a confident voice. - "and what would that favor be." - "Help me save this woman, I know it''s difficult, but I think I can do it." - "I knew you would say that, and yes, I will help you, I will give you the opportunity to save her from the beginning, she will not have to go through that future." -"future." Riven asked, bowing her head. - "Exactly, that is the future of the Sarha kerrigan, when we go to TarKossia, the homeland of kerrigan, and where she is being trained for the phantom project, we will save her from the facilities she is in and take care of her." Why at that moment? Is when kerrigan becomes a withdrawn and introverted girl, it will be easier to manipulate and guide her where she wants, that girl has incredible potential. - "Thank you, I assure you that she will grow up as a good girl, not as a weapon." As long as I''m faithful, and I''m another Dere is fine, I want to get the complete pack, from tsundere to mayadere, isn''t it the dream of all men? - "Do what you want, now sit on my legs, and relax, you look very nervous and anxious." I said to Riven, as I took her hand and guided her to my lap, let her snuggle into my chest, and let her rest. - "I want to go to that planet later," said Riven as she closed her eyes, and let herself be stroked her hair, which was more silver now, it was still short, and had her characteristic braid. I want to help so that she does not have a bad destiny, without a doubt she was the loneliest woman in the universe, she did not deserve that, she had more bad luck than me, but not only do I do it for her, also because I believe, that with her I will finally find my peace. Riven thought. I don''t really care so much about kerrigan, but I don''t want to have a woman like that loose, she even betrays the man she loved, Raynor and tries to kill him, or that''s what I understood from the story, I also like Nova Terran more, it seems that I have a weakness for Blondes, and that butt, she looked great in the ghost costume, I can imagine what the real one will be like. Time passed, and Riven was sleeping, I decided to wake her up, because she had a girl to go find, three months had already passed since I gave kiara to prepare and it was time for her to take her revenge, let''s not forget that her parents They sold it to me, and not only that, they put a bomb in both of them, what good parents, and everything to have more influence and power, I investigated them, and they are among the happiest enjoying their new positions and what that entails, like riches and power, it hurts that it won''t last longer, it''s time for both of you to erase your smiles from your faces, I hope you give me a good show. - "Wake up Riven." - "uuuuh, one more moment Leon, I like to sleep like this." a lazy Riven, she accommodates herself even more in my chest, when I was looking I didn''t want to go out, if I didn''t have things to do I wouldn''t mind staying like this for a moment more, it''s a shame that I don''t have, I want to see if Kiara is capable of killing her own parents If you do, you will show me your absolute loyalty. - "I know, but I have to go find someone, it''s important." -"It''s okay." She said very asleep, she got up and stretched, giving me a view of her white panties, and that little white ass, I have to prepare that bunny costume for her. - "It will be 3 people, two little girls, and an adult woman, she prepares food for them, and rooms, the girls sleep together, I''ll come back when Kayle arrives with the others," Kayle had gone to look for Amaya and the twins at the school, he will surely be surprised and happy when he returns and meets Basanti and Mary in the house, I can no longer leave them in that world, there will be no one left to watch over them and take care of them, my shadows are useless to be by their side and make them companies, continuing in that world will make them lonely, they will only trust them and me, this is a good age when they can become friends with other girls. - "Everything will be ready for when you arrive, Effie is very efficient, also, when we will go for kerrigan." - "The time will come, when everything is ready, I will tell you and we will make the trip." leaving those words behind I teleported to the devil world. Thinking of Mary, at first I had the idea that she was my enemy, and she hated me, I wanted to break it slowly when I faced myself, it hurts that I have to change my plans, why did you wonder, it''s obvious, Basanti, they both got very close, and Although Basanti would decide to always be on my side, before Mary, it would still hurt him if his sister suffered, so I will change my plans, it is not that I want to see my family sad, I have my codes, and seeing my family happy is one of They, in addition, I have many candidates for toys that will be fun to break, there is never a lack of volunteers. change scenery. Third POV kiara - Basanti - Mary - Leon ----------------------------------------------------------------- In a tent, larger than the normal ones in the harpy camp, there were 3 women, two girls and an adult, they were fixing their things, they knew that they would soon leave this world, and a new life would begin in the other, The girls will leave the world where they were raised, for their late mother, and Kiara will have to complete the mission that was given to her. If you want your sister to survive and be completely healed by Le¨®n, the man who dominated her and tamed her heart, but who can blame her, she was always a pervert, and loves sex, Le¨®n made her fall in love only in bed, and did not put a lot of effort, but she kept thinking about her sister, who was her big headache, she was very spoiled, and she always does what she wants, kiara knows that Leon won''t bear that, if she were his wife, it would be another issue, but they just They are servants, and toys at her disposal, not that Kiara was dissatisfied with her position, she is happy with her new life, the problem is still her sister. - "You look worried Mrs. Kiara." Basanti said, that only beast a towel, which covered his body, just got out of the bathroom, he could use magic to clean himself, but the pleasure of bathing was undeniable. - "I told you enough with kiara, little Basanti." Kiara answered, he wore a tight black suit, he had several blades on his waist, and on one of his legs, a mask, which was the same one that Leon wore was always on his head, turned to his right, so it did not cover his face She was ready for what was coming, she knew that once Leon arrived, she would have to go to fulfill her mission. - "He''s older, I can''t do that." - "Come on Basanti, you shouldn''t be so polite to him, she''s only here because Leon wants to watch us, hmph." Said a Mary, who did not have a good impression of Kiara, she thought she wanted to replace her old mother''s place, and she was afraid that the same thing would happen as with the previous two, so she did not want to get attached. - "It''s not like that Mary, sigh, because you''re always against him." a Basanti tired of Mary''s complaints responded. - "That bad guy, I have to put him in his place Basanti." Raising his fist in the air, he declares his goal in life, Mary. - "You do get along well, you remind me of me and my sister, I hope we get along the same in the future" I wish, but knowing her, she will throw a tantrum, it will be difficult to convince her to behave, if not by good means They will be for the bad guys, even if I earn their hatred, I''d rather she live than die miserably, or worse, I hope Leon gives me time to deal with her. Kiara thought, distressed by her sister''s fate. - "Because they would not get along, they are not sisters." Mary asked curious, she got along very well with her sister, she thought that all sisters would be the same. - "They are adult themes, don''t worry, now they have everything ready to go." A calm Kiara answered, her previous afflicted face was not seen, she did not want to worry the girls and discover everything. - "Just a few things from Mary and we will be ready, Mrs. Kiara." - "That stupid ring that Le¨®n gave us, it is useless, it was filled with only a few things, ouch, why are you paying me Basanti." an airy Mary asked. - "You should be grateful for the things they give you, not make fun of them." reproaching his sister''s attitude, Basanti said. - "You always defending him, also put on clothes, Leon is about to arrive." - "I''ve seen her naked before, there''s nothing new to see." a newly arrived Lion responded to Mary, who jumped back scared, she had not realized that she had arrived. - "Leon, you came back, only a few things are missing and we are ready." Kiara said. - "You pervert, cover your eyes." Coming out of her previous fright, she stood in front of Basanti to cover her and yelled at Le¨®n, angry that she saw her sister in a towel. - "I changed her diapers and bathed her, not like that, Basanti." Everyone will think that Leon is an absent father, but he took care of Basanti at first, and taught Keiko how to take care of a child. - "um, I still remember that you used to bathe me before, until mother took that role." Basanti agreed, very happy, she likes those moments when she was bathed by Le¨®n, but then she remembered that she changed her diapers, and she became shy, she didn''t want to remember that, after all it was embarrassing, but if the man she admires did it. - "Yes, Keiko was not very good at those things, I had to help at the beginning, it''s good that he learned quickly." The stupid thing of me is that I could use magic to clean it. Leon thought, regretting being such an idiot in that situation. - "Wretch, don''t talk about mom, because of you I lost her." Angry for mentioning her mother, she yelled at Leon. - "Mary, you appreciate what you have" asked a smiling Lion, a mischievous smile, of someone who was planning something and waiting for his prey to take the bait. -"I have always done it." he answered confidently, he did not take his eyes off Leon. - "Strange, what you had before." - "Yes" she said a little nostalgic, maybe they weren''t the best parents, but they were. - "You always complain that I take everything from you, today I give you the opportunity to have it again." a very calm Lion and as he was selling something he approached Mary, the little game of Leon had begun. - "What are you talking about?" With a raised eyebrow, asked Mary curious. - "You will return to that convent from where I took you out, you will wait your turn and then you will be used as a sex doll, do not forget what they do in that place, and that you were the next." - "..." Mary didn''t answer, she didn''t want that back. - "Not only that, I will return you to your parents." Once she heard that, Mary was enthusiastic, she knew that Leon was strong, she even promised to bring her other mother back to life, she believed she could do it. - "then I''ll come back, I''m strong, nobody will do anything to me." It''s not that I''m going to abandon Basanti, I''ll take her with me, and we''ll live together, I just have to convince her, Mary thought naively. - "But, if you come back, I will erase your memory, I will take away all your powers, everything that you lived here, never happened, it''s fair you don''t believe, I couldn''t let you divulge my secrets." all the previous thoughts of Mary, vanished, she did not like the treatment. -"no, I do not want to." - "You don''t want to go back, you don''t complain all day that I take everything from you, because I''m giving it all back, and now you don''t want to, I don''t understand. a confused Lion, who tilted his head to one side, asked Mary. - "I want to keep what I have now." - "All you have now is for me, don''t you hate me, why would you keep the things of the man you hate?" still looking into her eyes, Leon asked. - "I hate you, but I want to keep what I have now." Frowning, Mary told him, she didn''t want Leon to win the argument. - "You can only have one thing Mary, the past or the present, now decide or I will do it for you." Leon began to get angry, for this indecisive girl. - "Bastard, you''ve always hated me, why do you want to see me suffer?" little tears of frustration welled up in her eyes, she didn''t understand why Leon treated her so badly. - "suffer, I am giving you back the past, that is what you have always wanted, I am helping you to be happy." - "I hate you, you are the beginning of all the evil in this world." - "If that''s what you think, I''ll give you a third option, one where you just win." still calm, said Leon. - "Being you, it''s not free, and I won''t like it." A little incredulous of such a good offer, Leon does not give anything for free, and she knows it. - "You will like it, you will get your revenge against me, you will end all the evil in the world, and you will be able to keep everything and recover what you lost." -"really?!" -"certainly." - "I accept, as I do." Happy Mary said. Leon approached Mary, taking her hand, and put the same sword that he had given to Keiko in Mary''s hands, made her grasp it, and brought the tip of his sword to her neck, the edge was good, made a small drop of blood came out of Leon''s neck. - "W-w-w-what are you doing, let go." leaving her previous happiness, she was now dumbfounded. - "Come on Mary, if you kill me here and now, you will get all my power, all the evil in the world will end, with my power in your hands you can do that and more, even get your parents back, that''s not what you want, It is not what you want the most, you do not say that everything is my fault, kill me and take your revenge, free the world and recover what you lost. " Leon did not take his eyes off Mary, he spoke with enthusiasm, like a madman who did not care to die, the girl''s hands were shaking, her eyes were watery, Mary did not know what to do, Leon seemed very serious, if she moved the sword, He would die, she was worried, she wanted to hit him, but never this, since she saw him as someone to trust deep down, besides, her sister adored him, she didn''t want to see her sad sister again. - "Please stop Leon," said Mary with a trembling voice and through tears. The others just watched, Kiara knew where her place was, she couldn''t do anything, and Basanti had complete faith in both of them, her sister wouldn''t move the sword, and Leon does it for the good of her sister, she had blind faith towards Leon. - "You are a coward, if you really appreciated what you have and had, you would kill me." The previous madman was no longer there, just a disappointed person. - "No, that''s not true, I, I, I appreciate you." he said, although a very small voice, but everyone heard those words. Dropping his sword, Mary, he had lowered his head, he did not want to see Leon''s face, he did not know what would happen after everything that happened, maybe he dumped it because he had already pissed him off, or because he did not meet expectations, He did not want to look at his sister either, he was afraid that there was only disappointment in his eyes for his actions. - "once a warrior drops his sword, he has already lost." Leon said, in a monotonous and emotionless voice, it only made Mary sink deeper into her hopelessness. - "I lost, do what you want." She said dejectedly, apparently Leon would not give her more time, and her fate had been sealed, maybe she would die, and that would regret it, she would leave her sister alone, and she will not be able to see her mother again, and a whirlwind of negative emotions They appeared in his mind, until a warm hand touched his head and ruffled his hair, his heart lit up and the tears that threatened to come out, disappeared, his cloudy mind was no more, and he was at peace. - "You still do not lose, as I said, if a warrior drops his sword, he has already lost, but, you are a warrior, and a magician, you still have a thousand more tricks before you give up, or you no longer want to hit me and teach me a lesson." Leon said with a refreshing smile, that he left a mark on Mary''s heart, a mark that will only grow with time. - "...." A stupefied Mary looked at Leon, she had never seen that smile, or it was the same as always, but this had something special, that left her stuck in her place. - "What''s wrong, you don''t have a tongue." Leon spoke in a mocking tone, still ruffling Mary''s hair. - "It''s obvious, I don''t need you to tell me, I haven''t lost yet, and I swear I''ll win you one day." coming out of her former state, removing Leon''s hand from her head, Mary replied, with a fierce and defiant smile. - "the day will never come, but I wish you luck." - "Come on Mary, let''s finish fixing everything, I got cold." Basanti, seeing that everything is fine, decided to take Mary away. - "I''m sorry Basanti, see you later Leon" and like never before, Mary said goodbye without an insult to Leon, and both sisters held hands, leaving the room while running. - "What was all that, I didn''t know you were so soft." a skeptical Kiara asked, this side of Leon surprised her, she doubted it was all real. - "Just a little game, don''t worry, instead you should worry about achieving your mission. - "I know, I will not fail." With a firm voice, Kiara answered Leon, she knew she could not fail. Take away all hope from a person, humiliate them, and throw them on the ground, and bury them in a hole, that person will resent you, but, if after doing the above, you take them out of the hole in which you lied to them, and give them hope And a new opportunity, he will feel grateful to you, and he will look at you with another light, forgetting that you put him in that hole yourself, but it only works with children, shy and insecure people, and people like Lesya. Leon thought. Time passed, and once they were all ready, they had teleported to the real world. Chapter 43 - Cap 43 3 pov only Leon. Love, what a complicated word, how would you define it, like a feeling that gives you butterflies in your stomach? For my part, I think that love is something that makes you weak, makes you believe that you can achieve unimaginable things, it gives you Power even if you don''t have it, it makes you an idiot and you don''t think things right, but even so, we all want to love, to feel that feeling that makes you so happy, but at the same time it can make you the most unhappy, it is an undeniable truth. - "you don''t think so kiara". Leon said in a relaxed tone of voice, who was sitting watching the room. - "..." - "It seems that you were speechless with my speech about love, or I just thought about it and didn''t say it, it may be". With a shrug of his man, he put the matter of love aside, to look at Kiara on the ground. -.... - "Come on kiara, don''t be deaf, you weren''t yelling much recently." -..... - "I understand, you are not answering me, you are angry about the things I did to you, I cannot blame you." Kiara covered her emotions very well, she even lied to herself for greater realism, I admire her for that, it hurts that she was against me, and I had to pay the consequences. Leon thought. A disinterested Lion began to approach Kiara, she was on her back, And the following words were already written on her, disobedient maid, some of her fingers were, and you can see some of her teeth on the ground, blood still ran from her fresh wounds , not long ago he had received them. Leon approached and proceeded to take her from one of her feet, and drag her a little towards two dead people who were near them. - "It''s time to go kiara, say goodbye to your parents, we have a long way to go". With Kiara still holding her feet, Leon disappeared from the room, now the question is, how did they come to this situation. Flashback third POV Leon - kiara -------------------------------------------- -------------------------- 2 people were, in one of the most prestigious and luxurious hotels in Dubai, they were on the 23rd floor and going up the elevator, the destination was the 25th floor, where the presidential suite was, in that room were the targets to kill from Kiara, her parents, before reaching that place, had to go through a line of 10 armed guards, something simple for someone trained as Kiara. Leon had sealed the place, and had put up a barrier to prevent the sound from escaping. - "all yours kiara." Leon said, touching the kiara man. - "it will be easy." he nodded. It was already night, but the city was quite illuminated, like the hotel, Kiara had good night vision, and she wanted to take advantage of that, the elevator she was in would soon reach the goal, Leon had become invisible, and would leave everything that follows kiara, the promotion came and kiara had been revealed, all the guards were immediately alerted, a stranger with a mask had arrived, that was very suspicious, and they put their hands on their weapons prepared for what would happen, too bad For them, that the light in the entire hotel was gone, everything was black, Kiara had put a small pump in the central power supply system and another in the emergency generator. Kiara used mana on her feet and climbed onto the wall and then onto the ceiling, she braced herself and threw a knife at the nearest guard''s throat, causing him to die, but she had still pulled the trigger alerting the others, and they all started to Shoot like idiots, they were scared, they were professionals, but even so, they feared death, even more so when you couldn''t see it. The shells of bullets fell to the ground, one after another, until the magazines were empty, everything was silent, only the breathing of the guards could be heard in the funeral silence, and swish, the sound of another knife, and another guard was murdered, they quickly began to load their weapons, but one after another the knives began to fly towards their necks, heart, head, in just 5 seconds another 8 guards had died, the last one had dropped the magazine a long time ago, and was shaking from fear, a flare landed at his feet, showing in front of the demon that had killed everyone, he wore the same mask as the most wanted and feared man in the world, just that fact, made him urinate. -"open the door." A beautiful voice reached the ears of the guard, who immediately took out a card from his pocket and opened the door where the people who had to take care were, who were not aware of what was happening outside, despite all the noise, Leon had soundproofed the corridor and the room separately. Once the door was open, the guard was slit his throat, and fell to the ground while covering the wound, believing that if he retained the blood he would survive. - "Here we go" slapping her cheeks, Kiara entered and approached her parents'' location, she knew she had no choice, she had a bigger goal to achieve, and sacrificing two people to do it, it was worth it. Kiara was walking slowly, she would soon reach the dining room, she could hear the laughter and conversation of her parents, talking about how much they had won and how happy they were for that, Kiara''s hands were sweating, her breathing was heavy, she was nervous, she didn''t want to do it , but it was the only option, more than for his sister, it was for the initial objective, which will soon be discovered, much to her regret. When he was in front of his parents, he removed his mask and called them to have their attention -"father mother." said a Kiara, who had a tired, sad face. - "Kiara, what are you doing here? How did you get here?" his surprised father asked, he did not expect this, and he did not like that she was in that place, something told him that it was only trouble. - "Let''s say I make a deal with the devil, and you are the collection." Kiara removed one of the knives from her leg and fiddled with it in her hand, hinting why she was here. - "Kiara, we can talk we are your parents." - "Yes honey, now that you are here, we will not let you go." Both parents spoke fondly, as if they really loved her, they were great actors, as was their daughter. -"see you later." Kiara moved her hand ready to move the knife, but another hand stopped her, it was Leon. - "not yet, let me have fun for a moment." Releasing Kiara''s hand, Leon already had an idea of ??how to have fun with both of them, and Kiara was part of it, but was thwarted immediately afterwards, when Kiara threw two knives at his parents'' heads, killing them on the spot. - "What was that Kiara, why did you go against my order." - "It was mercy, I''m sorry Leon, if I let you they would suffer, I will accept the punishment you give me." Kiara said as she lowered her head, showing submission. Leon did not like this at all, he wanted to have fun, and then show the true face of Kiara, but everything went to shit, and not only that, he was disobeyed. - "I see, I wanted to have fun with you one more time, but I think it''s time to quit the game." -"game?" said a confused Kiara. - "Let me tell you a story, there was a girl, she fell in love with her friend, the boy fell in love with her, they both promised to marry and start a family, it hurts them, that dream was not possible, a lunatic hit the world with a virus mortal, and the poor girl, saw how the man she loved was eaten, that left her very bad and sad, for a while, until one day news came for her, the man who unleashed the virus, was looking for beautiful women to serve him Without hesitation, she embarked as a volunteer, the old sadness had turned into hatred, she wanted revenge, and she would get it by killing the man who took her lover from her. - "What a tragic story." A very nervous Kiara gave her opinion on the story, but now she knew, that they always knew their goal, and it was only a game for Leon. - "It''s true, it hurts her, that the guy had his sister, and he forced her to do things she didn''t want, he was very sadistic and he enjoyed seeing her how she hated him when he fucked her." - "What a bastard." Kiara had a disgusted look, but was still nervous. - "You''re right, but that bastard had a lot of fun, which kept her alive, it hurts for her that bastard didn''t like that they didn''t follow his orders, and his end was beginning to come." Leon gave Kiara a cold look, making her shiver. - "...." - "Patrice''s name was if I''m not mistaken, it''s not like that, Kiara, I can give it back to you if you wish." Leaving his previous cold gaze behind, he went for a warmer one, Leon changes his expression so fast, like a whore in his dress. -"I wish it." Kiara answered without hesitation, when someone offers to give you back what you lost, and more if you loved him, you will certainly accept, even if the devil offers it to you, and Leon knows that. - "Simple, you just have to do one more thing for me." He approached Kiara, and smiled at her. -"I will do anything." - "kill your sister." in a cheerful voice, enjoying Kiara''s changing expression, from a smiling face to an angry one. - "Unhappy bastard, I knew you would ask for something like that, how can you be so insensitive, you don''t have a heart." - "Hey, you were the one who wanted to kill me, I hold a bit of a grudge for that, you don''t forget it true, you always waited for me to exhaust myself in sex to kill me, it hurts you, you always fainted before." Even if by non-existent chance of life she beat me in bed, she would still act the gentleman''s promise, which would forbid hurting me, but she doesn''t know it. Leon thought. - "You took something from me first, you can''t blame me." - "We are no longer children to blame ourselves on who came first, let''s solve it as adults, with a game." Leon said, quickly changing the conversation, to go where he wanted. - "A game, that part is mature, but it doesn''t matter, tell me what it is." with a sarcastic tone, Kiara said. - "You have 3 seconds, in which I will not do anything, if you kill me, you win the game." - "You will do nothing, you will not defend yourself, and let me do whatever I want" a smile appeared on his face, his tone was happy, if I kill him, I will finally get revenge, and I will take my sister, was the thought of kiara, a naive thought. -"Of course." Leon said, raising his thumb. -"I agree." - "Okay, now the 3 seconds begin." Without hesitation, Kiara approached Leon''s neck with a knife and pierced it, she was so happy when he really did nothing, and the blood began to come out. - "I made it, ha ha ha ha, my revenge, I finally had it." - "Too bad, that it was just a dream." Coming out of her previous happiness, Kiara looked at a Lion, intact, she realized that it was all a dream, an illusion. -"you lied." - "Obviously, you think I would keep my promise to a treacherous bitch, a woman who will not hesitate to kill me." - "Please forgive me Leon, I will be a good maid, I promise, I will continue to take care of the girls" kneeling on the floor, Kiara asked for forgiveness, she knew she could not win, she could only buy time to live. Kiara hated Le¨®n, but she never took it out on little Basanti and Mary, nor did she try to put ideas in her head, she didn''t want to bring innocent people into her revenge, and it was a good decision, or she would be long dead. - "You know kiara, my feet are dirty, how about you clean them." Leon said, while pointing to his foot, which was clean, but Kiara did not care, taking out a handkerchief he approached Leon, when he was about to clean he was received by a kick, which made her fly backwards, causing a broken nose and that several teeth came out of his mouth. - "Come on Kiara, it''s still dirty, get up and clean it." Leon ordered, with an angry voice, because he did not obey what he was asking, although it was only an act, he was playing with Kiara. Gritting her teeth furiously, Kiara got up and crawled over to Leon while using the handkerchief to clean Leon''s foot. - "That''s it, what more do you want, love." - "no not yet, my sole is dirty." Leon raised his foot and stepped on Kiara''s head, pressing it to the floor, Kiara''s skull was ringing, it would break at any moment and die, but Leon was controlling his strength, he would not let his new toy die so soon. - "aaaaaaaahhhhggggg" Kiara screamed, the pain was unbearable, she was really regretting everything, and she wondered if it was worth it, she had a good life, even good sex, something she always wanted, but the man she loved was an idiot and he wanted to wait until marriage. - "You thought that I would not realize your intentions, you really believed that I would not fully investigate all of you. Only you really was the one who wanted to go against me, the others are idiots, that I can easily manipulate, like your dear sister, I wonder how he will feel when he sees this video. "Leon yelled, as he lifted Kiara from her hair, and made her watch the video. Turning on the TV that was in the living room, it showed the video of Kiara throwing the blades and killing her parents. -"Noooo." she yelled, she didn''t think that Le¨®n would record just that scene, Kiara still loved her sister very much, and she knew that when she sees this, she will hate her forever, and Le¨®n will be able to play with her sister''s mind easily. - "What will your dear sister think when she sees this, it will be so easy to guide her to the right path, it will be a lot of fun." Leon said with a smile, while he caressed Kiara''s cheek, he seemed happy with her suffering. - "Please Leon stop, I already asked for forgiveness, what more do you want, I will be your faithful dog I promise." - "Will you be a good dog, you say?" asked Leon, who was still holding Kiara by the hair. - "Yes, I will, I promise." - "Well get up." Leon said, as he released and Kiara fell to the ground, she did not care and got up weakly, blood came from her eyes, nose and ears, her vision was cloudy and she saw how everything was double. -"Thank you." - "You''re welcome, now, I wonder why you have a thumb." -"thumb." a weak and confused Kiara asked, while looking at Leon. - "yes thumb, dogs don''t have thumb." he said very seriously, Leon could not believe that abomination against nature, so he decided to fix it, although he did not even know if dogs had thumbs or not. Taking out a knife from his inventory, which was rough and rusty, Leon took Kiara''s hand and put it on the table, there was no resistance from her, he could only let Leon do what he wanted if he wanted to live, then Leon tried He cuts off her thumbs, making her scream in pain at Kiara again. - "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh" his scream echoed through the room. Very slowly the meat separated, the knife had no edge, but to cut, it tore the meat harshly, when it reached the bone, it had to put more force, cut halfway, because then it broke due to the force it exerted, after a minute of struggling, the first thumb had been cut off. - "No, more, sniff, I am, sniff, a good dog." Kiara whimpered, tears were streaming down her face, - "The other is missing, and you will be, you don''t want to disobey me, right." - "no, sniff, sniff." Kiara replied weakly, as she put her other hand on the table. - "gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagg," I scream in pain again, the process was painful, the knife had lost its edge when I cut the bone of the other thumb. Five minutes had passed, and the thumb was cut off, the screams had disappeared, the girl was hoarse, and her whole body was shaking from the shock caused by pain, Kiara was held against the table so as not to fall, and to maintain consciousness, she did not want to disturb Leon by no means possible right now, but standing was another reason to be angry. - "What are you doing standing up, you''re not a dog, on the ground now." Leon pulled a leg off the table and used it to break both knees, forcing her to fall to the floor. -"sorry Sorry sorry." is the only word she could repeat while she was on the ground, and tears were pouring from her face, there was no turning back for her stupidity, she had forgotten that Leon, was a lunatic at times, and hated his enemies, and she was became one. - "Okay, stop crying, you have a beautiful face, just one last memory so you don''t forget this day, and be an example for the other maids and toys that come after you." Le¨®n took out another knife, but this time sharper and a little thicker, while gathering mana and his divinity of death, he began to slowly write the words disobedient servant, when he finished writing it, Kiara was already unconscious, and they had already shouted ceased. - "Now, there is his pretty sister, with big breasts." end flashback. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------- Returning home, Leon left Kiara in her bedroom, he would let Lesya and Effie take care of cleaning and healing her, he was very happy and relaxed to do it. - "I''m back" Le¨®n, I greet Kayle, who was alone in the living room, watching television, she knew that lion would appear in this place, the others were already ready at the table, waiting for the last member, which was Le¨®n . - "Welcome Leon, we are waiting for you to eat." Kayle looked at him, and replied, she seemed a bit upset. - "To think that they would wait for me for lunch, it was not necessary." Although he said that, he was still happy to be expected, he liked to eat as a family, even more now that he had grown up. - "Yes it was, and how was your business, and where is kiara." Although she might be a bit upset, she still wonders how it went, she always worries about him. - "Everything was fine, everything went the way I wanted, and as for Kiara, she got a little hurt, Effie, Lesya, go see her and treat her." He told the newcomers, Effie had felt when Leon arrived, like the other girls, they went here to greet him, the others stayed at the table, waiting for Leon. - "let''s go right away." leaving them alone Effie and Lesya responded, they wanted to see what happened to Kiara. - "So you already punished her, uh, she was very good at hiding her emotions, but not enough, but let''s put that aside Leon, I want to talk about Basanti." - "You didn''t want it, I brought it to you, you should be happy." -"I am." - "So" he asked doubtfully, he didn''t remember doing anything to annoy her, although he likes to annoy her from time to time. - "It is not to pressure you, but I would like you to tell her that she is your daughter, before it is too late." -"Late for what." - "By the time that admiration turns to love, it won''t be a problem for you, but for her, it will be conflictive if she knows that you are her father later." Kayle, with a worried tone reproached his slow acting of Leon. - "I''ll take care of that, you don''t have to worry about that." Leon did not seem concerned about the issue, he was relaxed, Kayle had no choice but to accept the facts, he would not press further. - "Well, I won''t say anything else, let''s eat better." turning her back to Leon, she retired to the dining room, but was stopped by his question. - "You still look upset" Leon said, all innocent, he wanted to annoy Kayle a little. - "Yes, I am, the only thing you had to say before you got home was, hello Kayle I''ll bring the two girls to the house, but no, you arrive, you say hello and leave them, you don''t even introduce them, and then you you go, to do stupid things that can wait. " He turned around and looked at Leon, while saying the previous words to him. - "that bothers you." - "Obviously it bothers me, I could have prepared something special to celebrate the arrival of Basanti and Mary." But even when they lost their mother, I want them to see me as one, not to replace her, I do not want to take away the position of mother from anyone, it would hurt me if they did that, so being the second mother is not bad, until I have my own. Kayle thought. - "I understand, sometimes I forget that kind of detail, not to happen again." I do not hesitate to admit his guilt, he knows that sometimes, he omits obvious details. - "As long as you understand, now let''s eat." - "You can''t eat like that, you won''t take advantage of the taste" - "And what do you want me to do?" He crossed his arms and looked at Leon, he wanted to see what he would do to cheer her up. - "We''re already married Kayle and you know what married couples do." said a mischievous and seductive Lion. -"I do not know, you tell me." she said seductively, while licking her lips, she already knew where this was going, and she liked it. Leon teleported behind Kayle and hugged her waist, transporting them both to passionis, the world where the Xel''Naga locked him up for a year. - "Time stopped in the other world, we can enjoy the two of us alone a good time." Leon said, grabbing Kayle''s breasts from behind. - "You know how to cheer me up." After a short 7-hour fuck, they returned home, all happy, which they noticed everything, but no one could explain, what they did in such a short time to look so happy. - "Now girls to eat, we must celebrate the arrival of the two new members of the ouroboros family, Basanti ouroboros, Mary belle ouroboros. - "I hope we don''t get along." With a slight bow, they both gave their salutes. - "also" said the rest of the reunited family. Third POV Lesya, Effie. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------- Both girls hurriedly went up to Kiara''s room, when they were already at the door they opened it quickly and saw a very injured Kiara lying on the floor, Leon did not even leave her on her bed. - "Kiara" yelled Lesya, as she approached her quickly, and checked her, she was worried about her. Effie didn''t say anything, she just came over and helped Lesya take Kiara to bed, she didn''t like Kiara, she knew she was hiding something, and because of how this is, Leon has already found out and paid for his actions. - "Calm down, he''s not in danger, he just lost a lot of blood, he doesn''t have any fatal injuries." Effie had probed his internal organs with sound wave magic. - "But how did this happen to him, if he was with Leon." -"You do not understand." said an incredulous Effie, she thought Lesya already understood Leon. - "What" I ask innocently, showing that Lesya is very naive. - "Sigh what an idiot, Leon did it to him, he had to have done something idiotic, and was punished, I don''t understand, because he doesn''t learn that they can''t do anything against him, it''s better to enjoy it, I do." said an exasperated Effie, I didn''t understand these idiots, they just had to enjoy themselves, Effie loved her new life to be honest. - "disobedient maid." Lesya said as she turned Kiara on her side and read what she had on her sword, it was definitely Leon, she thought, since they had written something similar on her butt. - "You see it was him, besides, you didn''t have the same thing in your ass the last time, nor do you wear panties those days, hahaha, you laugh those moments." Effie held her stomach as she laughed at those days where Lesya had been punished, while Lesya looked at her annoyed and puffing out her cheeks, she didn''t want to remember those days. - "Better help me and let''s heal her, she has already paid for her crime." Lesya had already started cutting the clothes, as they were dirty. -"And if it''s not that way." Effie said with a doubtful face as she gave Lesya a look. - "I''ll play a game with Leon, and if I win I''ll ask him to forgive her." with a serious face and sure that he would win, he replied to Effie. - "You don''t even know what he did." - "It doesn''t matter that, I know he won''t do it again, he already knew the terror of antagonizing Le¨®n." with a notch, said Lesya, she still remembered those days locked in a room full of corpses. - "It seems that you already know, uh, now I understand that it was easy with me." And it was, Leon tamed me only with sex, although hard. Effie thought, lies drool fell from her mouth, she was really a pervert who adored him. - "Clean your mouth and help me, bring some potions from that medicine cabinet." listening to Lesya, Effie went to look for the potion while she was cleaning the slime, she looked for a greater healing potion, that would be enough, she also took nightwear from Kiara''s closet, her previous clothes will no longer work. " - "Well give it to me." Taking the potion, Lesya threw half on the wounds, and the rest gave him to drink, since he did not swallow well, he had to give it mouth to mouth, quickly, Kiara''s wounds began to close, his lost fingers returned to grow and her teeth the same, her previous pale color was no longer any more, she looked healthier, the only thing that remained as a witness of the previous injuries, was the clothes. - "Hey Lesya, I didn''t know you liked Yuri, I think we could make a good threesome for Leon." she said mocking Lesya, who was very tense from Kiara''s condition. - "hmph, I ignore you." Ignoring Effie, he continued what he was doing. - "Hehehe, just kidding, kidding, now tell me how is she." - "Okay, but the words were not erased." Lesya said showing Kiara''s back, they saw that the scars were left, they couldn''t be erased. - "So it seems, it sure is a permanent reminder, for everyone." -"clean up." Saying those words Lesya, a refreshing breeze whipped at Kiara, all the dried blood disappeared and she was clean, although the clothes were still torn. - "I''ll change it, tell Leon that everything is ready Lesya." - "No, I''ll stay to help you." they both stayed, and began to undress her and change her clothes, they could only lament for the girl, and wish her the best of luck for what comes to her. Chapter 44 - Cap 44 (R-18) Third POV Le¨®n- Sara. In one room he found, a woman who was surrounded by a white dome, had large breasts, brown hair and brown eyes, she was not sleeping as she had been in recent months, she had awakened and wondered how to get out of that place, she It was Sara Magdonel, Kiara''s sister, but soon the way out was revealed or something like that, the bubble of light where she was had disappeared, causing her to be scared because she fell to the ground and did not feel her body correctly, due to all the time that he wore without moving. But she did not crash as expected, a blond man with red eyes catches her and took her like a princess, causing her to blush, she never spoke with men, much less being so close, she was always a spoiled girl, who he liked being at home. - "calm down, everything is fine." Leon said very warmly, as he pressed her tighter against his body. - "un" she just nodded, she didn''t understand the situation very well, several of her memories were failing, and everything was confusing, the last thing she remembered was that her parents abandoned her and they didn''t love her anymore, they even put a bomb to finish with her and her enemy, she was just bait. - "Do you remember the last thing that happened to you". Leon said as he lowered her and sat on the nearest bed, at the moment they were not in the normal world, they were in passionis, the world dominated by the zerg. - "my parents abandoned me, they even wanted to kill me." she said very sorry, she couldn''t believe that, her eyes were crystallizing, and small tears ran down her cheeks.. - "Sometimes it''s life, everyone betrays you and abandons you." Trying to comfort her, he sat down next to her and patted her back gently. - "but I didn''t deserve it, sniff, whaaaaaaaaaaa." Sara began to cry, every time she did not like something she cried, that forced her parents to pamper her to shut up. - "Now, now, now, calm down, I''m here, you can trust me." Leon hugged her, and began to comfort her while stroking her hair, the crying slowly began to stop. - "How do I know, sniff, I can trust you, I don''t know who you are." Although the girl is naive, she still has common sense, and she asked an obvious question. - "It is my fault, Le¨®n ouroboros, they also knew me as an enigma, to whom they sold you." - "No, I cannot trust you, you intimidate the weak, you are evil" although I was in front of the most dangerous man of all, the girl still reproached him for his actions, something strange for this spoiled girl, but the answer is Leon, that gives her the feeling of security and comfort, the one that makes her feel good and speak her mind. - "If you hate me for intimidating the weak, rather than killing millions, you have to do with the fact that you were intimidated when you were little, it is not like that sara" - "Yes, they made fun of my breasts, they were bigger than the other girls, and they didn''t like it." her pained face showed that she wasn''t strong enough to get angry and confront them, causing them to just keep bullying her. "That''s normal, they envy you, like governments do to me, they make me look like the bad guy, but that''s not true, you see, we''re not that different." Trying to find the girl''s sympathy, Leon compared their situations. -"we are not the same" - "Of course we are, it wasn''t the same with you, they envied you, and that''s why they made fun of you, and created false stories, right." - "shii (yes), they always said bad and false things about me, they said that I was sold to the hobresssh (men), whaaaaa." Crying again for remembering the bad times, she told what was happening to her, and hugged Leon, it made her feel good, and calmed her down, without knowing it she already trusted him, just by being a few minutes by his side. - "Now, now, calm down, don''t cry, if you do, you will make them win and be happy." He took the girl''s head with his hands and began to wipe her tears. - "then what can I do." he said with an anticipated look, she thought he knew the answer. - "the same as me, don''t be intimidated, and seek your happiness." - "I am no longer intimate, but happy? How can I be." - "simple, which is what you always dreamed of." - "I wanted to be a teacher, and make sure that children don''t hurt those who are different." Below the spoiled and spoiled girl, who got everything crying, there was a person, with dreams, but that person was buried, by mockery and fear, and slowly Leon pulled her out. - "You can still do it, if that''s what you want, I''ll help you." - "because you are so good to me." She said confused, she didn''t understand why such a bad man would be so considerate of someone she saw for the first time, but she liked how he was with her, the rest of the things little by little no longer mattered. - "Because I like you, you are very beautiful." He grabbed the girl''s chin and looked into her eyes, which made Sara blush, Sara was shocked by the sudden confession. - "I, I, I want to see my sister." Sara said stammering, she didn''t know how to answer that, she felt strange inside, that''s why she asked about her sister, who was smarter, maybe she has the answer. - "Your sister, I have bad news for you about her, I did not want to tell you, so that you do not believe, that you cannot trust anyone." Leon said with a sad and sorry face, if he were an actor he would win an Oscar. - "What happened to her?" He had a worried face, and was afraid of losing the only thing he was left with and who he trusted. - "She''s fine, she works under my command." - "Okay, that''s good, can I see it?" With a hand on her chest, sighing in relief, asked a very polite Sara, which never happened, even she was surprised how well she treated Leon, maybe it had to do with that feeling so warm and safe that it gave her, she thought sara. - "I''m sorry to tell you this, but your sister betrayed you, she was the one who sold you to me, and I blame your parents." - "no, no, no, nooo, she wouldn''t do that, she never would, we were always very close." Sara yelled, refusing to believe that. - "I didn''t want to show you this, but, there is no other choice, come, follow me." Taking Sara''s hand, Leon guided her to another room, where there was a television, he approached it and turned it on, putting the video where Kiara kills her parents, just before she did, when her parents beg for her life , was edited so that loen would not appear. Sara was in shock, she didn''t believe what she saw, kiara, her sister, the one who was always with her, she killed her parents without hesitation, there was no guilt on her face, she was cold as ice, Sara couldn''t believe it was her sister, she even saw how her parents begged for her life, how they said they loved her, and the tears began to flow from her eyes, Sara had nothing left, and she could not trust anyone, her world was collapsing, which Leon I was looking for. - "It can''t be, she doesn''t, she, kiara, I abandon myself." Sara said very confused, while looking at Leon, searching for an answer. - "They all did it, nothing is left for you, only loneliness, and a dark world full of sadness and bitterness." Leon whispered in Sara''s ear, like a demon that was amused by the suffering of others. - "What do I do, I no longer have anything." Sara said very sad, looking at the ground, and falling to her knees, her tears did not stop, she was lost, and the darkness consumed her. - "However, you still have something left, I will always be by your side, I like you" he said tenderly, the previous demon disappeared. Le¨®n approached her and kissed her, I don''t doubt it, with women so weak-minded and shy, the best way is to be direct and give them confidence, so you will easily reach their hearts. Sara had a red face and her heart was beating very fast, it was the first time she kissed someone, and she did not know how to respond, it was also the first time that someone confessed to her and told her that they liked her, but she did not feel bad, she liked that feeling that the kiss gave, and how Leon''s arms held her tightly, telling her never to let go. - "ha, ha, ha, never, will you leave me." She asked shyly as she caught her breath, after separating from Loen''s lips, even though she already wants to feel that emotion again. - "never, you will always be by my side, you just have to swear to me to be faithful forever." - "I, Sara Magdonel, swear to be by your side forever." If he will always be by my side, I don''t need anything else. thought Sara, who had fallen in love in just a few minutes of conversation. - "Sara very confused from now on." - "un, yes" she answered very shy, but happy, it was like a marriage proposal for her, the one that made her happy. POV Leon. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------------- This girl has incredible breasts, and they are easy to fall in love with, I have to admit that I like this girl, I have nothing against her, she has not done anything wrong to me, and if she does everything right, I have no problem making her my wife, but Let''s think about that later, now the main course. While hugging her I started to lower my hands to her hips and touch her butt, she gave a little jump, surprised, I was going to say something, but I kissed her, and I kept kneading her plump ass, which was so rich to the touch, she was wearing a short shorts and a loose shirt, which left space to put my other hand under the shirt and touch her breasts directly, she did not wear a bra, and her large breasts hung, they were a bit sagging, but that still gave her charm, I took some of her breasts, and I began to squeeze her nipples, and with my other hand, I began to remove the button to the shorts, causing them to fall to the ground. - "aaah, ummmm, I feel weird, for Leon, give me a minute." I wanted to separate to understand what was happening, but since I would leave her, my libido was already at maximum, and I wanted to make her mine. - "enjoy it, feel it, love it." I said in her ear that she was already biting, she only responded with a groan. Stop fondling her nipple and take out her shirt to show those two beautiful breasts, which had a big aura a little brown, I picked her up while she instinctively held onto my hips with her thighs so as not to fall, I took her against the table and supported her So that she would not force herself, she is still new, directing my face to her breasts, I bit them and used my league to taste them, with my free hand I put my fingers in her pussy through her panties and stimulated her moving fast, she went in and out , her pussy was moistening rapidly, splash, splash sounded the liquid from her pussy that brushed with my fingers and began to wet her panties that she was still wearing. - "ummmm, yes, yes, if it continues like this, it feels good lion." With a red face, like the rest of her body, and her raised nipples, Sara indicated her desires, which were consuming her. Pleasing her desires I kissed her and with my free hand I continued massaging her breasts, with the other I played inside her pussy, from so much stimulation, she was reaching orgasm. - "mmmmmmmmmmmmmm" he yelled with pleasure, as he hid his head in my neck and bit my shoulder, and his fingernails tried to tear the skin on my back. Taking advantage of her orgasmic state, I ripped off her panties and shoved my entire cock into her tight, wet pussy, reaching the bottom in one go, taking her virginity and gaining another bite on my shoulder, stronger than before. - "Aaaastgggggg" he yelled, this time of pain and pleasure, some tears came from his eyes that were closed, he was still processing everything that had happened until now. -"hurts." He hissed, still biting my shoulder. When I felt her breathing calmed down, I started to move my hips, she kept biting her breasts, she was holding one of my arms while biting it over and over again, it seems she had a bite fetish, or was it the way to relax from her, I let her do it, it''s not that it hurts, I feel that it excites more. I kept moving my hips and penetrating her tight pussy, and she had reached orgasm again, getting her to bite me harder as she hugged me tightly. Let them finish their orgasm, to free me from their arms that were squeezing me, and took us to the nearest wall and pressed against it, her breasts pressed against the wall and slid to the sides, which made her more erotic, His ass was ready for me, and he lifted it inviting me to enter, and his look that he gave me back was lustful, I put my hand in his mouth and I put my cock again, but this time through his ass, it was much tighter than her pussy, but it was lubricated, I did not hesitate to move my hips while with my extra hand I passed her in front of her, touched her stomach and came down to play with her pussy. - "aaaammmmmmmmmmmmmm." It started with a loud cry, which turned into a suppressed moan when I do not hesitate to bite my hand that was in his mouth, if it was a normal human, it would have hurt me, it is good that it is not, because every time it bit louder, while I kept moaning like an asthmatic. The minutes had passed in this position and I began to bite her too, and the sensation felt incredible, of course I was gentle with her, that bite only succeeded more, and the drool ran from her mouth, proto would finish and change hole and I guided my cock to her pussy, which had wet the entire floor where we were, it looked like a broken key with all the juices that fell down her legs, I put my cock in and pumped it faster than before, until I could feel my semen entering In that pussy that before had no owner, now I had painted it with my name indicating that it was my property, as for the girl, she had fainted from pleasure, and her eyes were white. Finishing what I came, to fuck this beauty with big breasts, I would return with kiara, to finish the job, but first, obviously I cleaned Sara and let her sleep, this girl is very naive, so I''ll keep her, it is not worth it. It is worth breaking her, she is very weak of mind, I think that only insults would be enough to make her cry and make her hide in her shell, as she has done all her life. She had investigated her, she suffered a lot of bullying, because of her physical appearance, the girls did not like that, and they bothered her, with the typical, throwing water in the bathroom, breaking her notebooks, dirtying her backpack, etc., and also the men, they screamed cow breasts and stuff, real idiots, what about kids nowadays, not even kids, they were teenagers, they shouldn''t all be hot, I really don''t get it, really, why bother the pretty girl, me I see a beautiful woman with big breasts, and I already want to fuck her, because I would insult and bother her. Well, with everything that happened to her, she decided to stay home and become a spoiled girl, and every time they wanted to send her to school, she would throw a tantrum and cry, she understood that it worked, since her parents would not have time for her, and To make it easy, and not waste time, they gave her private tutors to teach her, that''s how she finished her education, as for her tutors, none bothered her, they were quite professional, also this girl''s family had influence and power, well, what They had. Leaving her story aside, she transported me to where Kiara was, she was still sleeping on the bed in the room, next to her Lesya, who was taking care of her, Lesya has always been soft, and naive, but I like her. - "Leon, you''re back." Lesya said with a sincere smile, happy that she was back, but I don''t have time for her. - "If I''m already home, now go I need to talk to her alone." I spoke very seriously, I did not want to waste time with her now, it hurts for me that she is not easy to intimidate. - "forgive her and don''t continue, she suffered enough, I already pay for her mistakes." Lesya pleaded, she leaned closer and looked me in the eye, indicating that she wouldn''t leave without an answer. - "That''s for me to decide, now it''s Lesya." I pointed to the door and told him to go away. - "Let''s play a game, if I win forgive her." Please have one so I can help my friend, I don''t know what he did, but we all deserve a second chance. was Lesya''s thought. - "Sigh, I know you won''t leave me alone and bother me every day if I don''t give you a solution, I don''t understand how I didn''t kill you." I have to admit that I have a lot of patience with this girl, is it because she amuses me, or I just want to have someone who always goes against me. - "It''s because you are good deep down, and you love me." He said with a shy smile, and looking at my feet, trying to avoid my sight, something that was interesting to me. - "I love you, ooooh, you love me." Lesya had turned red as tomato, and her heart was beating fast, her little secret had been discovered by me. How interesting, although it is something that sooner or later would happen, that happens when you put two people together for a long time, they begin to form some time of feeling about the other, it could be love or hate. Time that he did not use this ability. Status I told vip looking at Lesya. - (VIP) Lesya, in love, seeking the redemption of her loved one. For the reason it is so annoying, there is nothing left but to tease me a little about it. - "This, hehe, I think so." She said very shyly, looking at the ground, she even moved her feet a lot and held the hem of her dress, but she did not hesitate to admit her feelings. - "How does it feel to fall in love with what you swore to erase from the world, because I doubt that I would have been your dream as a lover, it is not like that my dear Lesya, I would say that you are the type of woman who was looking for the knight in shining armor, that he saved everyone and was good to people, with a perfect, chivalrous smile, that knight who would sacrifice himself for the good of others, or something like that. " I told him as he took his little face and spoke hatefully, releasing it when he finished speaking. Lesya looked at me, and gave me a loving look, took both of my hands and said the following. - "I never dreamed of that type of Lion man, I never idealized with any type of man, I have always believed that love is uncontrollable, it only comes from nothing and wraps you in its arms to tie you up and not let go, and drive you crazy with that that feeling that makes you so happy, and so sad at the same time. " He had a genuine and pure smile on his face as he confessed all his feelings, which he had dragged on for a while. - "You don''t lie, you never do, that always seemed interesting to me." It is a part of her that I like, never lie to me, and tell me what you think. - "I''ll never lie to you, I promise you." I am glad that you like my qualities and not only my physique. Lesya thought. - "I admit your value, that''s why I''ll give you a chance, although it''s not a game in itself, it''s something simpler, give up something to win something else, a simple decision" I know what decision to make, and by the time I do it, I will have finished with Kiara. - "Tell me, I assure you that I will make the decision that makes everyone happy." Too bad for her there is no win-win. - "You have to cancel the 2 previous bets, if you do, I will forgive it." - "That, that''s it." Lesya was dumbfounded, it was something very cruel from her point of view. - "What are you saying, it is worthy of a heroine like you, to sacrifice millions to save one, that''s what heroes do, just think about the situation where the princess is kidnapped, the heroes embark on an incredible odyssey just to save her, while both the demons devour the rest of the cities, that they lost the protection of the hero and his team, now Lesya, the question is, the life of a princess is worth so much for that of millions of innocents, think about it, the two previous bets, save billions of people, a cure for cancer, and the other where I do not harm the world, decisions, decisions, which is yours Lesya. " I said very seriously to Lesya, don''t stop looking into her eyes and let her understand that it was not a joke. Taking Lesya, who seemed quite complicated, I removed her from the room, and went to Kiara, who was sleeping, taking her out of the dream magic I gave her, she was slowly waking up, but I didn''t want to waste any more time, so I took her out of the room. bed and threw against the wall to wake up quickly. - "puaagg." he spit out a lot of saliva, he hadn''t been too harsh on her, or he would have spit out blood. - "Now Lesya, I have something to show." I took a video out of my inventory and put it on the TV, where you could see how your sister was desecrated by many men at the same time, and she had a face of pleasure while they did it, of course it was false, I got the video online from a woman who had the same body specifications as sara, and as for the face, a little magic and kiara would believe that she is her sister, that simple. - "cough, cough, sara, cough, why, she is not to blame." she said with a sad face, and crawling to the TV, she was still in pain. - "That doesn''t matter, for me both are guilty of the same crime." - "Help her, save her, I''ll do what you want." Sister I''m sorry, I''ll save you and pay for my mistakes. Kiara thought. - "I don''t know, I sold it at a good price in a red light district in Africa, those Africans did appreciate having such good merchandise, a virgin and white girl, what better, but that big breasts, they can''t always taste that kind of woman. " I said with a smile. - "no more, what do you want." She looked tired, she didn''t want any more fight. - "Simple, I''ll forgive you both, you just have to do something very simple, you have to kill everyone on this list, in a week." I told him as I handed him a folder, with people to kill. - "This is it, you''re crazy." Kiara told me incredulously when she saw the list, on the list there are several children, their names, where they live, what they normally do, their family and photos, between 10 and 12 years old, all of them would be murdered, it will seem cruel, but I''m just saving the world, all of them, they were famous serial killers, rapists, corrupt, thieves, I''m just cleaning up society. - "Are they or your sister, I would hurry, who knows if your sister becomes pregnant, or get a sick as deadly as AIDS, or another." -"They are children." he said with a pained, complicated face. - "Kiara, you''ve already killed children, ha, you really don''t know." I said with a malicious smile. - "I would never do such a thing." She looked at me angrily, she didn''t like that I called her a child killer. - "When you killed your mother, you killed your future little brother, yes, she was pregnant." This is a lie, but I found it fun to tell you this. " - "He did not know". She seemed incredulous, she didn''t think she had done it, and more regret was added to what she already had. - "You and I are not so different you know, you killed to protect your family, I did the same, think about it, it is the last thing you have left, you will let her suffer for your mistakes" that is true, in part, I murdered to get the Enough souls, to buy items from the system lol, more than anything guardian angel, it is always good to have insurance, I care a lot about what I love. - "promise me it will be fine, and I will." he said without hesitation, making up his mind to murder to save what''s left and make amends for his mistake. - "I promise, I will even erase his memory and heal his body completely, he will start from scratch, much better than having all that mental and physical damage, you don''t think I''m compassionate kiara" I told kiara, so that he would try hard and not lose hope, until the end, since I put a little trick on her soul, every time she kills someone, that soul will join hers, and torment her at night, not only that, anger fragmenting this, giving her a very strong pain, and gradually losing everything that she is, until she is like a doll without emotions, or almost, dependence on her mental and soul strength, I think this is a worthy end, for a disobedient servant. - "I''ll go now, I don''t have time to lose." He stood up quickly and began looking for everything he needed, for his goal. - "my shadow will follow you, when you finish I''ll know." left the room, let him prepare for his mission, now I would go to the avatar world, it is time for Agate to return to Shizuka, and I devour Mayumi. Chapter 45 - Cap 45 POV ??? A girl with white hair and purple eyes, they saw themselves in a pond, meditating and following the training that her mentor had given her, she had already been in that place for years, since her family left her in that place, sometimes she missed her home, but not her brother and her friends, who always annoyed her and made fun of her, even more so when they saw her talking alone with a tree. I feel weaker than before, because, I have trained all the time as my mentor told me, but my magic stagnated, I have to talk to him, the girl with those thoughts in mind went to her mentor, who as always They were meditating, and she decided to confront him, to get an explanation. - "mentor, I have not progressed, I do not understand why". the frustrated girl said, as she paid her respects to her mentor, with a small bow. - "is that you do not practice enough." were the words of her mentor, who didn''t even look at her, and said annoyed with the girl''s presence. - "It''s not true, I always try hard, it has to be another reason." said the girl annoyed by the attitude of her teacher, who only locked himself in meditation, and did not teach him anything for years, so he would not give up, and he would not leave without an answer, - "So, try harder, you don''t seem to do enough." the mentor raised his hand, and indicated the exit.. - "that''s what I do, but it doesn''t work, I''m not I''m, it has to be something else." the girl kept insisting, while staring at her master, who hadn''t even opened his eyes in the whole conversation. - "I don''t have time, I have to meditate to improve, now go." said the mentor, more annoyed than before, you could even see how he clenched his teeth, how frustrated he was with the girl, who continued to bother him. - "NOOOO, I want to know why I am not progressing". She screamed in frustration, magic was the only thing that would not betray her, and she abandoned her, it is also something she always liked, the girl always dreamed of finding more magicians and changing experiences with them. - "Work harder and finish, now go" what an annoying girl, I do not understand why she has so much magic in her body, I had to reduce it so that it did not overtake me, I cannot let this brat get over me at 16. - "nooooo, that''s not it, I know there is another answer to my problems." The girl knew that this was not the answer to her questions, as she always tried hard and worked hard to control her magic. - "Okay, I''ll tell you, your negative energy more than exceeded mine, and for your safety I deliberately attenuated your strength." Tired of the girl, who kept bothering him, he told him a little lie, since it was really attenuating his magic, but it was for his sake, and his pride, could not be weaker than the brat that nobody wanted around, If it hadn''t been for the money they paid him, he wouldn''t even have let her be by his side, let alone teach him. - "For my safety, lie, my magic would not harm me, you lie" the obfuscated teacher, got up and looked at the girl, shouting the following words. - "Okay, it''s for everyone''s sake, I admit it, you''re happy, you''re a monster, it was necessary to control your magic so that you wouldn''t hurt anyone." The girl was stupefied, all this time they were just controlling her, as everyone always tried, everyone saw her as an evil, they always made fun of her, and feared her, they always blamed her for all the evils that happened in her village, for that went up to this temple, to enhance and control their magic, but even in this place, they only wanted to control it, and they feared it. she began to feel very betrayed with everything, and anger began to flood her, at this moment, the girl lost control, and the morning light weakened, the foundations of the temple shook, the girl rose from the ground as her frustration grew inside her, the girl took the floating orbs that began to be created from her dark magic, and threw them through the body of her mentor, killing him, but that did not calm her, the sky kept darkening, orb and more orbs of dark light appeared, the whole temple and beyond it all trembled, people could feel a sinister and evil aura full of hatred, so they hid in their houses, fearing that what would happen, the girl raised in the sky, already He had no control of himself, and he just wanted to destroy everything. - "No, I will return, to be, the pawn, of noeeeeeee." he yelled to the heavens, as he began to prepare his attack. - "no one will control me again, I will be free and discover all my power." the girl said, looking at her hands that were filled with darkness. But luckily for the people who felt that terrible power, it would disappear in a few seconds, and the person, who would have to take care of a crazy and destructive girl, who would release all her power, would not be them, but someone else. Third person POV jump two years, Avatar world. In the kitchen of the palace of the fire nation, there were two people, one a little fat and old, with a beard, he was already gray, showing that he had several years under his belt, at his side, a young man of approximately 13 years, both They were looking for something to eat, or rather, to find someone to help them with the food they prepared, they looked like two beggars waiting for leftovers. - "Zuko, don''t forget that you shouldn''t say anything at the war council meeting, just watch and learn." Irho reminded him, again to his nephew, that he had been annoyed for a long time with her taking him to meetings. - "I won''t say anything man, I just want to see." Zuko replied not very interested in the reminder of his uncle, since he was hungry, it was a pity that it cost him dearly, having ignored the reminder of his uncle. -"I hope so." Irho said a little relieved, while looking for a kettle to prepare the tea, - "I hope not to interrupt." Said a beautiful red-haired woman, with some freckles on her nose, which added to her charm, she was the person that uncle and nephew expected, after all, she was the best cook in the palace, it hurts everyone, she only prepared the food to azula, and They could wait for the leftovers. - "Never miss Agata, you are always welcome, but if you have one of your sandwiches left over, ho ho ho." - "maybe about one." Agata said that she was starting to look for the ingredients to prepare breakfast for Azula, who was locked in her room, it was still early and she had taken a day to relax. - "Ouch, what''s up man, why are you hitting me." said Zuko, who was hit back on the head by Irho. - "You have no manners, say hello to Miss ¨¢gata, she may be Azula''s assistant, but she still has to respect others." He said reprimanding his nephew, Irho changed a lot after losing his son and taking a trip to discover himself, making him tolerant, relaxed and in a good mood, and to value others. - "But she never wants to teach me, she is very good with swords, and I always ask her to help me, but she refuses." Zuko said a little annoyed. - "will have his reasons, is not so." - "I can only teach azula, I''m sorry, also, here are two sandwiches that were left over." - "Ho ho ho, that''s great, there''s still time before the meeting starts, I could prepare a tea, what do you say Zuko" he asked his nephew, who was already devouring the sandwich, Zuko always wondered why he didn''t cook For the others in the palace, he only prepared things for Azula, which annoyed him, since she was too good, and he did not dare to ask Azula anything, their relationship of brothers only worsened after the last altercation they had, where the I was unconscious, now they did not speak. - "I retire I wish you a good day." Agata said as she proceeded to withdraw, ¨¢gata is polite, but when the other party does not have animosity against her, and does not look at her with lust, in that sense Irho is a very respectful guy and Zuko, he is not interested, he prefers food more than she prepares. - "Also Miss Agata, ZUKO." he yelled at his nephew as he hit his head again. - "Ouch, have a nice day." Zuko said reluctantly, he didn''t like Agata very much, because she never helped him, he even asked Ozai his father to speak for him, to train him, but Ozai refused. - "Sigh, my shoulders tense when this woman is near." That woman is scary, I wonder why she follows Azula, it also shows that she has affection for her, and takes care of her like an older sister, I''m happy for my niece, or else she would be very alone, I can''t do much for her , I have my hands full with Zuko. It was Irho''s thought. - "Because everyone is so considerate of her, she is not just a servant, because they are not like that with the others." - "It is because it is very strong, under all that beauty, there is a monster that can devastate everything in its path, it is something you understand when you are in many battles and war fields Zuko, even Ozai does not dare to disturb her." My dear brother, he has changed and has left his family aside, and he only lives for the throne and the desire for power, I feel sorry for him, although how to blame him, I was also like that for a while, and I did not understand the value of the family, until they were no longer by my side, I hope you realize, before the same thing happens. - "strong, I''ve only seen her handle the sword and it''s incredible, but never firebending." If you don''t have firebending, it shouldn''t be very strong, or yes. thought a Zuko, still very immature and inexperienced. - "You''re right, and only with a sword I can assure you that she would defeat me, don''t underestimate her Zuko, and less because of her appearance." That girl, has the blood of many people on her hand, you can feel that she is a murderer who does not doubt, I would not expect it from a woman with such an angelic face. - "to call a beautiful lady a monster, that little gentleman does not believe." said out of nowhere a mysterious man with a mask, who was a lion. - "Your stranger, name yourself and tell how you got to this place." Zuko had taken possession, ready for battle, but Irho looked relaxed. - "It is not necessary, he already knows it, he is not like that old man." Leon said while pointing at Irho. - "It''s an old friend Zuko, go get ready, I''ll wait for you outside the council room." - "Are you sure man." Zuko asked doubtfully. - "Go Zuko, let me talk to him." Irho had already found the kettle, now he was looking for the leaves for the tea, and to be able to eat his sandwich. - "Old friend, that''s what you call the man who murdered your son." said a provocative Lion, showing his canines like a dog looking for a fight, but it was only an act, he wanted to see Irho''s reaction. - "so you really are." The mask is the same one that was specified in the report, of the death of my son, I did not think it was him, since they told me it was only a boy, but children grow. - "Yes I am, but you don''t look very angry." Leon took a seat, and sat down, the table was small, only for two people. - "That happened a long time ago, it''s something I have to let go of, I can''t live my whole life with a grudge." said a very calm Irho, who had already found the tea leaves. - "You''re right, what if you invite me a tea" said Leon, who took off his mask, he didn''t care that Irho saw his face, he used the mask more because it seemed interesting to him, to be a mystery in this world. - "That is your appearance, uh, quite young I have to admit, one question, you are friends with azula right." I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that it is, I swore to see this boy seen, once with blue in the streets of the city. was Irho''s thought. - "Yes, how do you know." - "You just confirmed it." Irho said with a smile. - "You''re good, I hope the tea is the same." He said -"It will surprise you." Irho took the kettle that had been boiling for a long time, took out two bowls and began the process of preparing the tea, slowly and without haste, all like an art, you could tell that he liked doing it, Leon just watched in silence, he was relaxed, watching from Far away, they looked like the uncle and his nephew or son, or even son-in-law, taking a break to get to know each other. -"It''s delicious." said Leon, who tasted the tea that Irho had served in front of him. - "And with these sandwiches, even better, I would give you, but they are difficult to get" said Irho while taking a bite of the sandwich Also, I think he could easily get it, since he is friends with azula. thought Irho. - "It is not necessary, now tell me, what it feels like to drink tea so calm, with the man who took your son from your hands" Leon was curious, because there was no anger in him. - "how tea makes you feel." - "is soft and relaxing." Leon said calmly, taking a sip of tea. - "This is how my feelings are, soft and relaxed, I have no grudge against you, you have already been forgiven in my heart, and I do not feel hatred towards you, when you enter the war, you must understand something, and that is that you can die, I will I know, my son knew, it is something that is present in all fields of war, and it cannot be avoided. " he said taking small sips of tea. - "If you can, you just have to be the strongest where you go." - "I can''t deny that." the boy is right, only the strong will survive. - "You would answer me with those same words, if you had seen me at that moment, before I killed your son years ago." - "No, I would have attacked you with great anger and resentment, with a broken heart, but the time, and the trips around the world that I made to discover myself and understand things better, made me realize that you have to move on, and value what you have left " - "I couldn''t be like you, if someone only damages one hair of my family, I just want to kill him, take away everything he has, take his soul, and torture him for an eternity, no matter how long it takes, isn''t that the normal?." said a very serious Leon, the family was a very important issue for him, who adored his women. - "Yes, that is normal, but that is your path, mine is another, but in both, we show that we love our families, so I will give you some advice, from someone who did not express enough when he loved his family, never stop showing and saying how much you love them. " said a nostalgic Irho, with some regrets, which were quickly changed by his calm countenance, he believed that the best way to honor what was lost is to live a calm and fun life. - "I will always keep it in mind." I think I have shown how much we love them, with actions, but never with words, I will find the right moment to say it. - "I''m glad, you know, I gave the same advice to my brother, but I just ignore myself, Zuko, that poor boy, his father no longer takes it into account, and his mother disappeared." - "and azula, what''s up with her." That was always my question, why did they leave a time bomb as Azula, so lonely, but now, that you don''t have Mai and Ty lee as friends. - "She already has someone to take care of her and a good friend." - "You don''t trust others very easily." - "It''s my instinct, and I''ve seen them, the two of them are very close, and I know that they both feel affection for each other, they are very good friends." although I think that azula has slowly seen her as a replacement for her mother, I hope she doesn''t walk away as ursa. thought Irho. Irho, he felt, relaxed, so he took out a pipe and began to prepare it to smoke. - "that will kill you." Leon said annoyed, he did not like tobacco smoke, he liked more the smoke of a burning village, or a city in ruins, but each one with their own tastes. - "Fuuuuu, maybe I can ask something" said Irho, who was smoking his pipe. - "You can ask anything, if I answer you or not, it''s another matter." - "as my son died, it was honorable." - "It wasn''t, he died in less than a second, like one more than a lot." It''s not that I''m mean to him, I''m just telling the truth. It was the thought of Leon. - "They have told you that sometimes you are very cruel." Irho got a bit frustrated with Leon''s honesty, so he took a sip of his tea to relax. - "Yes, but it''s the truth, people have always hated me for being honest." people ask for sincerity, but when you give it, everyone hates you and criticizes you, I don''t understand that. - "sometimes a sweet lie is much better." - "Your son gave an incredible fight, our souls resounded from the glare of the battle, it was an exhausting hour where we both gave our best, waves of fire danced with our movements of fists and legs, only one oversight and the other would win , Too bad for your son, that I had better training, and he was distracted first, making a fatal mistake and leaving an opening, giving me the opportunity of the final blow, did you like my sweet lie? " Leon said monotonously, taking a sip of his tea to refresh his mouth. - "No, I think you need to act better, fuuuuu, you should go see some plays, it will help you." But Irho was not bothered by the leon tone, and he just took his pipe, and took a puff. - "You''re right, let''s talk about Zuko, you''re sure to bring Zuko to that meeting, he doesn''t seem like one of those who stays quiet and doesn''t have an opinion, I think it''s a bad decision." - "I''ve already made the decision, I can''t go back, or yes." - "It was just advice." Do not say that I do not try, it only remains to see Zuko''s agnis kai, I''ll prepare some popcorn. Leon thought, he couldn''t care less what happens to others, if they are not beautiful women. fuuuu, he released the smoke that was in his lungs, and looked at leon, to ask the next question. - "One more question, what happened to the corpses, in the place where the battle took place, there were only ashes, or you are a very good firebender, or you took the corpses." But why would I need the corpses, it doesn''t seem logical. thought Irho. - "Who knows, maybe I''m a good firebender." Leon said shrugging his man, he wasn''t going to say anything. - "Maybe it is, fuuuu." I just want to give him an honorable burial. - "Old Irho, I''m retiring, it was a pleasure to talk and drink this delicious tea by your side." - "Thanks, but you never said your name." - "Neither are you, we are at hand." He said retreating to where the girls were, who did not know he was in the palace, since sometimes Leon goes out to travel the world and greet Thop. As for Irho, he saw that he had a note under his cup, indicating the place where he could find the remains of his son. A girl with long black hair, very red lips and a sharp look, which gave her elegance and made her look very beautiful, was lying on her bed, she was combing her hair, and waiting for her, according to her, nanny, that Leon gave her She would come back, but the truth is that Azula already saw ¨¢gata as a friend, and she liked spending time with her. The door was opened, and behind her appeared ¨¢gata, who came with the food for Azula, who only eats what ¨¢gata prepares, or what Le¨®n keeps in his inventory, which is the food that Amaya and Akara prepare for her. - "Azula, breakfast is ready." - "Agata, come eat by my side." Azula said with a normal smile, you rarely see her, usually she is a crazy one. Agata approached, and sat next to him, while he split the sandwiches in 2, he took one and took it to Azula''s mouth, but Azula took it by the hand and ate it. -"I''m not a child." - "Yes, you are no longer, now turn around, I''ll fix your hair." Agate sat behind Azula, and began to untangle her hair, while Azula devoured her breakfast. Once she untangled her hair, she began to make two small braids, which were joined in the middle of the hair and remained as one until the end. - "You should eat, come on later" Azula was very affectionate with ¨¢gata, she saw in her an older sister, and a trustworthy person, although at the beginning it was not so, she believed that ¨¢gata was like a thief cat that would steal her Leon, But I come to accept her and believe that it was not bad to share with her, but she is still in the thought that it is only for her, and that she will not leave more people in the relationship, it hurts for her, it will not be possible. - "Okay, your braids look good" Agata began to eat, and relax, she has had a very quiet life these years, and she had become fond of Azula, like a little sister, very different from the relationship she had with Shizuka and Kayle, who would be like her older sister. - "when that idiot comes back, he always disappears out of nowhere, and says he''s with a friend, I say he''s imaginary." it better be imaginary. was Azula''s thought. - "You should change the way you treat people who love you, be more gentle. - "hmph, he deserves it for being such an idiot." - "And why would it be." -"because it is." - "Every time I appear, I am treated badly, I don''t know why I come back." - "Welcome Leon, you want to eat" said Agata, pointing to the small table in front of her, which was filled with food. The relationship of Agate and Leon improved a lot these years, who says that the enemies cannot become something else. - "That should be treated, but no, this idiot just insults me." Ignoring the fireball that was thrown by Azula, Leon began to eat. - "It''s your fault for disappearing so much." I never like him to go out, he is mine, and only mine, and a bit of Agata, but he is still mostly mine, and I will not let him leave my side once I beat him and kick his ass, if necessary I will tie it with chains. - "I do what I want, I am a free woman, besides, you said that my friend was imaginary, then I will introduce her to you, it''s time for her to get together and talk, you don''t think so." - "Let''s see how real it is, just don''t start crying when we don''t find anything." - "just behave yourself." -"I''m not a girl." said Azula, who was approaching Leon to annoy him - "If you are not, prepare something to eat ¨¢gata, we will not return the night." said Leon, who was still eating, and ignoring Azula who began to bother him. Leon had planned to spend the whole day, and for Top and Azula to meet, he wanted to see how that would be, it seemed interesting, while he waited for Zuko''s Agnis kai, and his subsequent banishment, in addition to how blue would act before this, and see his following plans. Chapter 46 - Cap 46 Third POV Leon-agata-azula-Thop Mounted on two elk dragons, our protagonist and his two women, ¨¢gata and Azula, were going, they had teleported near the earth kingdom, Le¨®n wanted to see if the clich¨¦ of bandits and give us women if you don''t want to die, it was real, it hurts For him, everything has been quiet, the girls had their conversation, and they seemed to enjoy the trip, so Leon was bored, so he decided to read a fanfic, from his cell phone, he had downloaded it for later reading, it was a typical one of harem, but from Leon''s face, he didn''t seem to like fanfic much, and had gotten into his own inner monologue mode. Mothers, incredible creatures, don''t believe it, a mother is tireless, fighter, brave. If you ever sense that your puppy is in danger, you will do whatever it takes to rescue him. There is no obstacle that resists the courage and strength of a mother fighting for her children, she will show her fangs, even if she knows that she will lose, but she will not give up without a fight, not only that, they are capable of forgiving everything bad that her son does, and to hug him again, I wonder if mine does it now, he will forgive me after everything I think to do to him, we just have to wait, with all of the above, mothers are not incredible, I think so. However, they are not all the same, like Keiko''s, there are also idiots, like the one I just read in this fancic, because she is an idiot, because she leaves her son in an orphanage, something that is already a literary topic , and when he leaves it, he says, my son, I leave you this ring so that you can look for us, since we do not have the power to protect you, all this, together with the father. Now the question is, how do you tell him to look for you, a child, days of life, or maybe hours, that''s not very smart, maybe it has to do with emotions, who knows. Another thing that I do not understand, why having a child, if you cannot protect it, or take care of it, that is stupid, and that is not enough, stupidity increases, the ring that gives it, is a ring that will consume the child''s crop , and then he will give him a message of how much they love him, etc, the usual, and thanks to that the child is humiliated, despised, and has the typical strong girl protecting him, who is secretly in love with his humble and good heart. Why the hell, do you give him a ring, which would make the little one not be able to lead a normal life, you are an idiot, and how are you sure that he would keep it, I was the owner of that orphanage, I would take the ring and sell it to take care of best to all children, after all, as a small child would remember. Now we go with the stupidity of the protagonist, who is reincarnated, when his mother tells him that, that he has to leave him, he starts crying, and swears to find her, I don''t understand that, why would you do it, you''ve only seen her once in your fucking life, and you already love her, and you swear to protect and love her, when hopefully you can bear to shit in your diapers, that''s stupid, why would I do that, I think I do, so as not to face reality, they abandoned you, that is the absolute reality, no matter the reason why they did it, they have abandoned you and left you to your fate, if it weren''t for plot armor, the chances of dying in a cultivation world with the young masters are 99% , more if you do not have a crop.. Another reason why they would do it is because they lack love, I think so, but, you are a damn harem protagonist, what you lack the least is love, you have women a lot, lining up to love you, so that reason does not It works, in conclusion, they are idiots, nothing more, if I go to such a world, I destroy it just because of the protagonist''s stupidity and I fuck all his women in front of him, well, that''s all, I stop complaining about the others protagonists, because later, there is something more interesting. While Leon was in his mind, talking to himself, Agata looked at him curiously, since he had the same face, which he had when he first met her, and later training in bed, he gave him a chill just remembering it, as soon as Azula, she thought of Leon''s face, who already recognized her, it was when she planned something evil. - "Leon, you saw later, they are two people, and an animal." said Agata, who was always attentive to what was around him. - "Yes, it''s very interesting." Leon said with a smile, today he could win a new maid. As the elk dragons approached, a woman came into view, she had a gothic style, wide hips, had her hair tied in a bun, and was decorated with a skull, her eyes were outlined with a black tint, dark purple lips and on his shoulder he had an unconscious subject, apparently he was a bounty hunter, since he had a poster with a picture of the man on his shoulder, next to him, a beast, with a large nose, and had the shape of a bear, but hunched over, It was a shirshu, as its nose indicated, it had a great sense of smell, and it was capable of paralyzing humans and animals with its tongue, which contained toxins. When Leon looked at the girl, he knew she was June, a bounty hunter, she should be about 16 years old, she looked very beautiful, and Leon had put himself in a good mood, he wanted this girl as his servant, and he already knew her personality, the girl was a brave woman and not at all fragile, June was also confident and decisive, although at times very daring. Leon saw that it would be easy to make her fall, since also, the girl loved money, so he took out a bag with 50 kilos of gold coins, which was the approximate weight of the girl, although it really was less. - "Girl, you are very beautiful, they have told you." Leon told June, as he got off his mount, and approached the girl. - "What a daring brat, I like him, but that''s not enough to win me over." June said amusedly, she did not think that such a scrawny brat would try to conquer her, from June''s point of view, Leon was very thin and without muscle, she was used to seeing large and muscular men, like her father, who was also a Bounty hunter, but it''s not that Leon didn''t have muscles, just that they were compact, and well defined, and they didn''t show, because he wasn''t wearing tight clothes. - "Hehehe, who said I want to conquer you, I have a better idea, and I think you will like it." Leon said, like the best con man in the world, trying to get his prey to take the bait, to rob him. - "Hey, funny boy, tell me what that idea would be." June seemed happy, the boy was scrawny, but he wore fine clothes, like the girls, I notice that they were of a lot of money, he thought that he could win a lot, if he follows the boy''s game. - "a bet, and the game is very simple, arm wrestling." - "You look thin, are you sure you want to lose." She said doubtfully, although she wanted money, she didn''t want to cheat him either, it hurts her, someone else would be the scammer. - "If you''re so sure I''ll lose, I don''t think you''re afraid to bet or yes." - "If you want to lose, so be it, we bet." June decided not to hesitate, the boy wanted to lose, what else can she do. - "I''ll give you your weight in gold" said Leon, who threw the bag of gold he had prepared. - "done, set the table." June said with a twinkle in her eyes, it was so much money, she had never won such a sum, so with a movement of her hands and fists a table made of earth appeared. - "and don''t even ask that I''m going to win." Because everyone when you offer something so good, they accept, they don''t even ask that I''ll win. Leon thought. - "I already told you, I''m going to win, besides, that a brat like you could ask." - "What I want is your life, your soul, your body, everything of yours, for eternity, in short, my personal servant, something simple." Leon spoke those words, very calm, as if he was asking for water, as he stood on the other side of the table wrestling, ready to win. - "ha ha ha ha, what''s up with that request, you''re insane." June couldn''t believe she was asking for that, who would ask for something like that - "Hey, don''t disrespect your future master, I could take revenge later." - "You look confident, eh, we better change the bet." from what I see it''s not a joke, I''ll get a little more serious. - "Is it fear that I smell?" Leon said provocatively, and with a challenging look. - "I''m afraid, I don''t have it, but I want 3 times my weight in gold if I win, it''s fair, after all if I lose, I lose everything, it has to be worth the risk." - "done" and Leon made 2 more bags of gold appear, you will wonder where he gets so much gold from Leon, well, from blue, it is not that he is a kept, although Leon would not mind admitting that he is, but this is a exchange, since Leon gives him excellent food and good clothes. -"how did you do that." June said surprised, widening her eyes, she had not seen a similar magic trick, which called her curiosity. - "A magic trick, don''t worry it''s real, you can see it." - "Tch, you will tell me when I win, for now, I will check the gold, how to trust someone I see for the first time." Although I do not hesitate to bet with this guy he saw for the first time, maybe his priorities are wrong, but it''s good for me, free maid got, also a goth, with a good ass. Leon thought. After seeing the three bags, and measuring their approximate weight just by taking them, June''s eyes sparkled, this was easy money according to her, and she couldn''t miss the opportunity. -"are you ready." As for ¨¢gata, she already knew the result, and that she would have someone else in the family of servants, she could only hope that the girl would be submissive and accept her loss, or it would be very bad for her. And Azula, she was in her world of jealousy. Stupid woman finder, he also does it with my gold, I will not give one more gold to this one, also he surely believes that I did not notice all those looks, that he gave those women when we went out, he even looked at ursa the very unfortunate, breathe slowly blue, and relax, once you win, you can keep him by your side and not let him look for more girls. Azula thought, while she looked angrily at Le¨®n, like the look that a wife gives to her newly discovered unfaithful husband, it hurts her, she will never win against Le¨®n. - "Sure, 1,2,3 now." June used all her strength from the beginning, she wanted to win fast and use all that money, it hurts for her, she did not move a single inch, this was worrying her, she did not understand how a brat would have the chance to beat her, June called him a brat Although they only wore each other for 3 years, Leon was 13 at this time. - "What''s up, all your strength." Leon told her with disappointment, making June frown and annoyed, she didn''t like that this boy made fun of her. - "brat, you''re cheating, but that''s not ba ....." he couldn''t finish his words, when Leon used more force, and beat him easily, even the table was completely destroyed, she was stunned, she didn''t think that she would lose to be honest, but she lost, and she didn''t like that, because of the gambling issue, she literally bet her life - "Win, now your life is mine." Leon said enthusiastically, he also had a pompous smile, and he was very happy, he got a new maid, now he only had to train her. -"So you think." June said. As she looked around, looking for the best way to escape, she could not admit this bet, so she took her whip and attacked Leon, but it hurts for her, Leon took the attack with his hand, grabbed the whip, and pushed her with this himself, towards him. - "You want to dance" Leon said in her ear, he had her hugged from her back, and had used the whip to tie her arms to the body, June was trying to get loose, she couldn''t believe that they had been playing with her all this time, the brat was too strong, and fast, now I knew that you had no chance to beat him in that arm wrestling match, and even less to escape. - "cunning brat, you better let me go, my father is a bounty hunter, and so am I, and we know a lot of people, if you don''t want it to go wrong, let''s leave this until here and nothing happened, ok." June said calmly, she had no choice but to threaten him and trust him to leave her. - "But if it happened, and you bet, and I won, now you are mine, and I will enjoy every inch of your body, while I force you to work and follow all my orders." Leon used his tongue, and gave her a lick down her cheeks, June felt a chill running down her spine, as her legs tightened together, and her crotch itched, she had had a similar sensation before, and it was when she was riding a, and it was kind of nice, that''s why he always rode it. - "What do you say, give up and accept your destiny, or we do it the wrong way." Leon said it seriously and with a cold look, scaring June a little, she had never felt so inferior, and looked back angrily at Leon, who was hugging, and licking her cheek. - "grrrr, let me go brat, if you know what is good." she said angrily, she couldn''t believe that this brat dominated her, she was always confident in her strength, she could even easily beat a man, twice her size with ease, but here she lost miserably, costing her dearly and damaging her pride. - "I see, I think I''ll have to tame you like the beast that you are." While Leon was talking to June, the beast of this, approached and threw itself against him. - "bone prison." Leon released the necromancer''s ability, leaving the beast caged in a prion made of bones, it was very small, and the beast could not move, only its screams were audible, it was not because it was trapped, it was because it could not help its master. - "Let go, unhappy, do not touch a hair or you will see it with me." June loved her shirshu very much, they had been a companion and friend for many more years. - "Silence, sleep until I have to train you, and make you my faithful servant." saying those words, Leon put June to sleep, and teleported her to passionis, like her beast, in that world time did not stop, Leon has that world so that many zerg gather and kill them, then use resurrection and have a great army, not that it was occupied, but it is better to have it, you never know. - "It will not be easy to tame her Le¨®n, you have a lot of work." Agata said who was still riding the elk dragon next to blue, Agata noticed that the girl was similar to her from the past. - "It will only be a week, I will bend her through pleasure, also, it brings back memories, it looks like you." Leon looked lustfully at Agata, who had given him so much pleasure in the past while training her. - "It has a certain resemblance to me, from that time." ¨¢gata just covered her face, she couldn''t believe that that rebellious girl would become so calm, where all that hatred and fear remained. - "stupid lion, we''ve already lost a lot of time, I''m also hungry" said irritated azula, who just wanted to forget that Leon had gotten another girl. - "You''re right, let''s go back." Leon took one last look at the place, to see if there was no one who had seen what happened, he did not want to disturb his time of relaxation. They all got on their elk dragon and resumed their journey, but Azula had one thing that was on her mind, they were the words of Le¨®n, who said that before Agata was the same as the June girl. - "Leon, why did you say that ¨¢gata was the same as that girl." Azula said out of curiosity. - "Oh, right, Agata never told her how we met." I can''t blame her, who would like to tell that kind of story, but, I can''t miss this opportunity to upset her. Leon thought. - "Sigh, I think it was not necessary to tell those things, they are the past, I do not like to remember it too much" Agata looked away, she did not want to continue with this conversation, - "Come on, don''t be like that, tell her, or rather I tell her, hey azula, you won''t believe that before, Agatha tried to kill me, not only that, she wanted to capture me, and imprison me, then torture me, this girl was all chaos." - "Enough is enough Leon, I''ll continue." ¨¢gata preferred to tell the story herself, or all the shameful and traumatic stories of the past were told by Le¨®n, she did not want Azula to know that, since she was like the older sister, she thought, how would Azula see her, after she knew, all those details. - "You really wanted to do that, Agata" Azula seemed incredulous, she didn''t think that this girl would go against Leon, since they had a very good relationship, that''s what she had seen in recent years. - "It was like that at that time, I wanted to capture him, they were the orders that my superiors had given me, I could only follow them, and when the mission was carried out, we lost miserably, only I survived, and it was because I was the only woman And she was pretty, Leon was struck by it, and he took me to his side. - "So they were enemies, uh, I would never think about it, but how did he convince you to get along so well." - "It''s simple, he showed me that I was only a toy for my superiors, and that they only used me, they didn''t care if I lived or died, so Le¨®n gave me his hand, and told me that I would be part of his family, and I accept, since then, we have been together and have taken care of your family. " I''m sorry, blue for lying to you, but you don''t need to know the unnecessary details. - "Those wretches, how dare they treat my Agate like a disposable toy, tell me who they are, I will kill them personally." Azula said angrily, she knew it was to be treated as something to wear, that''s how she felt with Ozai, who only praised her, because she was good at controlling fire, and she saw a good weapon in Azula. - "It is no longer necessary, they all died, it is not like that, Leon." Agata said as she stroked Azula''s head to calm her down. - "Everyone sleeping with the crocodiles, nothing to worry about." The journey continued, and they had reached their destination, it was a huge coliseum, and it was full, when Le¨®n''s group arrived, they sat in the vip seats of the coliseum, Le¨®n had reserved them, for greater comfort. - "What are we doing here, we won''t see your friend." - "proton will appear, she will face the next opponent to maintain her champion title." They all looked at the sand, and a very thin, and small girl appeared on one side, while on the other side, a muscular and very tall type, a great contrast of opponents, but blue, I knew that the girl was not weak at all, already that she was releasing mana from her body, and she understood, that this was the friend Leon was talking about, although she did not seem weak, it was not a big deal for Azula, she believed that she was much better than the girl, in all aspects . The fight had started, and lasted less than 5 seconds, with a quick foot movement, Thop used ground control, and a ground dome appeared below the opponent, and he threw him straight out of the arena, winning the battle. - "It was slow, I would have done it faster." said azula. she didn''t like that someone was better than her. - "It''s the right thing for his blue age, besides, you should never compare yourself." Agata said, reproaching Azula, it was not a good idea to buy with others, or it would be bad when she met girls like Kayle, it would only depress her to compare herself. - "come on girls, let''s wait outside" Thop left the stage, and went to where Leon was, who was waiting outside with his saddles, Leon felt that he was a waste of money having paid for those VIP seats for 5 seconds, but then he took it away, remembering that it was the money What a robbery, to this very coliseum, which made him laugh out loud, making the girls look at him, thinking that it would have put him in a good mood. - "Leon, you''re back, and in a good mood, I''m glad" Thop said sincerely, he liked that his friend was in a good mood. - "Yes, but let''s talk about your fight, it was good, but according to this girl, you were slow." - "Eeeeeh, really, ummm, and who are you." Thop said as he clutched his chin, he didn''t recognize the two new girls. - "I am the princess of the fire nation, and heir to the blue throne, don''t forget, farmer." - "I am Thop, although you are very presumptuous, but if you are a friend of Leon, you are my friend, PRINCESS" Thop said, sounding very sarcastic in the last part, she did not like that he called her a farmer. -"I am not your friend." - "It''s fine princess, I''m sorry I can''t be your friend" she said sadly, but it was only an act, and she quickly greeted ¨¢gata very happily. - "Now, the older girl, hi, I''m Thop." Blue stomped on the floor, irritated by the new girl, it didn''t seem like they could be friends. - "I''m ¨¢gata, I apologize for Azula, it is difficult for her to make new friends." - "Nothing that a good picnic won''t solve." Leon said, who did not care about the little fight between Azula and Thop. Leon, he was relaxed, all in good time, he knew they would both be friends, but later, for now, he wanted to have fun, eat and then hot springs. When everyone finished their presentations, they were teleported to an area that was covered with giant trees, in the middle there was a source of hot springs, made of volcanic stones, the environment looked very beautiful, it was also full of flowers of different types, Leon had built this place to relax, and fully met his goal, who would think that a lunatic like this, would be such a good decorator. - "Before eating, I prefer a bath, what everyone says." -"is fine." -"No problem." - "I''m going first" shouted Thop, who undressed without caring about anything, before jumping into the hot water, which was at the right temperature to be enjoyed, Leon used cleaning magic on Thop, since his feet were full of dirt , the other girls followed her, but they did not rush in, if not quietly. They were all naked in the hot springs created by Le¨®n, ¨¢gata was used to being naked in front of the lion, blue just the same, and Thop, she didn''t see anything, so she didn''t care. - "So azula, you are the princess of the fire nation, it is true that all are barbarians thirsty for war." - "How dare you farmer, the barbarians are all the other nations and it is our duty to be above them and control them, as superior beings." - "I see that you are an idiot, I did not expect less from the fire nation." Thop said, sticking out his tongue, teasing Azula. Azula just gritted her teeth, if she weren''t friends with Leon, you would already be dead, she thought angrily. - "Now relax, I don''t want fights." Leon said very seriously, calming the atmosphere immediately, he wanted to enjoy the moment and ¨¢gata''s tits, which floated with the water, with that I conclude that this information was true, which appear in some sleeves. - "Azula, you really want to inherit the throne, and be the next fire lord." Agata asked, she didn''t want Azula to see how Le¨®n ate her with his eyes, it would only bother her more. - "It is my right, only I can lead the fire nation into a new era." Azula liked to have dominance and control, she did not do it because she loved her nation. - "you will continue with the conquest, if you assume the position." Leon asked, who would have to change his plans slightly if he did. - "Of course, I will rule the whole world." If so, could I help her, and give her some soldiers, she asked me how she will do it, will she kill until they surrender, or will she use absolute power defeating the avatar and scaring the world, after all the avatar is a powerful and invincible presence , which brings balance to the world, defeating it, would create chaos and fear, any option, it''s fun. Leon thought. - "If that''s what you want, you have my support." Although I do not think she needs much of my support, Leon will surely help her, he will not give up the opportunity to dominate the world, since it would be fun. thought Agata. - "rule the world, hahaha, you are very funny." Thop laughed at Azula, he thought that girl was missing a screw. -"do not laugh it''s true." Azula stood up and said to Thop, very upset. - "pff, I don''t think you''ll make it." Thop stayed seated, she liked the warmth of the water. - "You bet, or you are afraid of losing." crossing her arms, and with a defiant look, blue taunted Thop. - "I''m not afraid of anything, I just need to decide that we will win" Thop stood up and pushed Azula on the shoulder with his finger, he couldn''t be intimidated so easily. Seeing that they would start another fight, and an unnecessary bet, Leon thought about teasing Azula, to calm her down. - "Azula watch out, vaatu." Leon yelled very serious and worried. - "kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa" blue shout, while clinging to ¨¢gata, ¨¢gata only held her calmly, this joke from Leon was just routine., -"ha ha ha ha ha ha." Leon laughed. - "hahahaha, what happened to that scream." Thop, she was holding her stomach, it was so funny to see a woman who looks so tough and fighting, so scared and cute. When Azula calmed down, she glared at Leon with hatred, she couldn''t believe she would fall for that again. -"Die bastard." Azula threw fireballs at him, and she threw herself at Leon with flaming fists, she wouldn''t let him go this time. Azula always falls for it, it is a good way to laugh at her, to think that she is still afraid of that spirit, I think it left her a little trauma, after all it almost killed her, and she was still very young, but soon she will stop having scared, what a shame, but it doesn''t matter, I still have her photos from that day, where she pissed on herself, pouting, what a good time this crazy girl gives me. Leon thought, who was hugging azula, to stop throwing those damn fireballs and calm down, to continue enjoying the hot springs. Chapter 47 - Cap 47 (R-18) After that little vacation trip, we went back, the relationship between Azula and Thop, nothing progressed, they will not be friends soon, but it does not matter, there are many years ahead, when we returned and Azula found the news that Zuko would enter into an Agnis kai, but he didn''t care, even when he knew it would be with his father, it seemed he had better things to think about. The Agnis kai was carried out and the same thing happened as in the canon, Zuko refused to participate, and Ozai burned him, leaving a scar for life, and banishing him, not only, his uncle would accompany. After that, I came to passionis, why I came, it''s not clear anymore, because of June, I wanted to train her, but I''ll take my time. I teleported and freed me, June, I was stretched out on the bed, still tied, I released her from the dream state, and slowly began to wake up, when she woke up completely, I looked around worried, after all I was in one place unknown, and when he saw me he retreated back, but fell, since he was tied, he got up again, and looked at me with hatred. -"Let go." -"and if I do not want." - "A bad future awaits you, I''ll make sure ...... wait, you grew up, when time has passed." June said as she looked at me shocked, she just realized that I am bigger than she remembers, she even blushes a little, she sure thinks I look very sexy, after all I am without a shirt and can see my perfect body, and trained, although I never train, all thanks to stats and lv. - "What''s up, you like what you see." I told him as I showed him my muscles, maybe I had a fetish for that, who knows. - "Don''t believe too much, I don''t know how you grew up, but that won''t help you, once my father knows that I disappeared, he will look for me and find me." - "blah, blah, blah, let us chatter, dad this, dad that, you must take something into account, here it''s just you and me, nothing else, if you want to save yourself, everything depends on you." - "Grrrr, release me and see how I save." he said with a growl, as he showed me his bindings. Contrary to her demand, she created ropes, and tied her to the bed, each limb of her body tied to one of the legs of the bed, she was shocked, and then used all her strength to escape, she looked very worried. -"What are you going to do to me." June said, moving like a worm on the bed. - "What do you think women and men do in a bed." I said while running my tongue over my lips. - "You, you wouldn''t dare right, you are very handsome, I assure you that you will get a woman just by talking to her." she said very flatteringly, she wanted to be on my good side, but it won''t work. - "Thanks for your compliment, but that won''t save you." I said as I approached her. - "Wait, how would you feel if they did the same to your girls." - "It will never happen, now, to the main course." I looked at the girl who was tied up, and that panicky face and I can''t help but bother her, I approached her, and began to undress her, slowly to enjoy her panicky face, her clothes were a two-part set, a Qi Pao, Traditional Chinese costume, unbuckle both of her belts, and remove the top, below that, there was nothing, her breasts were exposed, they were not very large, she still lacked a little development, the girl was 16 years old. Her lower part, which covered her pussy, had a kind of shoe, with a knife that I took from my inventory I began to cut it, the girl already knew where she was going to everything, but she did not move, she was in a panic, she did not know how to act in one A situation like this, the tough and daring girl, had disappeared, June would not be afraid of a death situation, but this was new, unknown, and she did not know if she would die, but she did know that it would be desecrated, and used as a fun toy and satisfaction, for his captor. - "sniff, sniff, stop, please forgive me, I didn''t do anything to you." June said between tears, she had a pitying look. - "You have not done anything wrong, you are right, but you are mine, you lost the bet, I won, I am your master." I told him, as I continued to cut his clothes. - "no, no no, I''ll do whatever, except this." he looked at me and pouted at me. -"too late." I had already managed to cut everything. The moment I saw her naked, I liked her a lot, I approached her face and kissed her, it tasted salty because of the tears that ran down her cheeks, I brought my hand to her face, and with my finger, I began to run it over her body slowly, start at her cheek, go down, down her neck, down her chest, pinch her a little, and gain a little moan from her, then go down her navel, pelvis and get to my main target, while doing all this, still I looked into her eyes, and she could not take her eyes full of tears from mine, I played a little out of her pussy, and began to tighten her labia majora, and to stimulate them, June tried to tighten her legs, it was a natural instinct, I touched it for a few minutes, and the girl squirmed, her eyes full of tears, they had already disappeared, now they were closed, while she bit her lips, I had already had enough fun and I put my fingers, only two, June opened her eyes very big, and I release a moan from her mouth. - "aaah," was a soft moan, and again she bit her lips, June wouldn''t say it, but she was desperate for him to make her reach an orgasm, throughout the foreplay, I never get to one, don''t let her, I want him to beg me to stick it in and fuck his head. - "You look beautiful, they told you." Gothic girls have their beauty, but when the makeup falls off, it gives an erotic touch, but not to all of them, some women do not feel good, but June does. The girl was going to speak, but I did not let her answer, and I moved my fingers squeezing her clitoris, still looking into her eyes, and I gave her a kiss. June was surprised, and did not know what to do, I put my tongue inside her mouth, and she just let herself go, this whole situation surpassed her emotional intelligence, she just let her do whatever she wanted. I left the clitoris aside, and began to masturbate her, now with three fingers, my fingers went in and out halfway quickly, I stimulated them with mana so that the girl reached orgasm faster, I stopped kissing her and began to moan with pleasure. - "ahhh, ah, ah, ahh, ahh, aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh." I scream at the end when I reach orgasm and remove my finger, the girl had a squirting, a jet wet the whole bed, which left her pussy even more lubricated, June tried to bring her legs together during orgasm, but the ties would not let her. I looked into the girl''s eyes, which were closed, let her come out of her orgasmic state, and she opened them again, there was lust in those eyes, they were cloudy with pleasure, I liked that look, but it was not yet time to take it away. - "I know you are listening to me, but in that state, it will be difficult for you to answer me, the next time I come, you will approach me, and you will beg me to make you happy, if you don''t, you will never feel this feeling again It was just the fingers, imagine if I go with the real one, you will reach the heaven of happiness, now I leave you, I hope you are a good girl. " I said while caressing her cheek, to reassure her, and she felt that I loved her and cared for her. Release the girl from the ties, and leave her alone, she has everything in this house, bathrooms, food, kitchen, everything, and I''ll be back tomorrow to finish training. June was easier than I thought, I was already prepared to use the same techniques that I used in ¨¢gata, but I see that it was necessary, the girl revealed her true face, all people reveal their true personality, or their hidden personality when it is low extreme or stressful situations, I have seen girls who look very beautiful, an angel, a saint who would do nothing wrong, from a rich family and all that, but inside she is a prostitute, yes, she sells herself and does not do it for money, he does it to feel free, to feel that he has control over his life, or others do it, because they want to feel like toys, those women really exist, like the woman who dresses like a whore, but would not open her legs nobody, even the typical girl who takes care of her sick grandmother, many women, or people, do not reveal who they really are, and it is fun to find out. I had returned to the real world, I had been in this place for a while, and today, it was a special day, kiara was already in the room, Lesya was by her side, now I was going down the stairs to meet the two of them, I felt her presence when I arrived , and I could see his soul, it was fragmented, he must have had a lot of pain, but I complete the mission, as I know, because I can see the souls of the children, they are all of the list. As I went downstairs, I could hear Lesya''s sob, I know that now, it''s going to bother me, I got to the living room and Kiara was sitting on the couch, there was no sparkle in her eyes, I only came by the will that she had left, but Kiara, had already disappeared, Lesya was hugging her tightly and tears in her eyes, for the condition of kiara. - "Leon, something''s wrong with Kiara, she doesn''t respond or speak, she''s like a lifeless doll." Lesya said very concerned, and began to look and touch Kiara everywhere, to find out what was wrong with her. - "And she will never speak again, there is no kiara anymore, it took you a long time to decide Lesya, you can''t save her anymore." - "But you can still, help her Leon." Lesya said, who had started to hug Kiara again, she would not let her friend go, and she knew that I was her only option. - "The only way is to kill her, that will free her from her suffering, you want to do it, if you kill her, save her, that''s what you wanted." - "not this way Leon, there is no way." - "Lesya, what was the answer to the decision I gave you." I asked calmly, Kiara''s condition did not alter me, I already knew what I would do with her. - "It was my life, I would give you my life for hers, that was my answer." she said confidently, she is not a girl who doubts her words. - "Typical response of a hero, Lesya, I do not understand that desire to be one, if you are a masochist, we can fix it in bed." I approached her, and squeezed her chest, but Lesya removed my hand and glared at me. - "We''re not talking about that Leon, be serious, Kiara''s life is at stake." She said very angry, and a little disappointed in me, this girl always makes war on me, and talks about peace, I don''t understand her, I sigh, I approached Kiara and put my hand on her head, Lesya looked at me confused, but she didn''t I responded immediately, and began to repair her soul, I will leave Kiara in Lesya''s hands, it is not necessary to waste maids, I do not have many for now. - "I understand, but let me tell you this, there is no right or wrong answer, no good or bad." As I was repairing it, I decided to speak whatever came to mind and tease Lesya a bit. - "Then what is the answer." She asked hopefully and with a smile, she knew that if he was still talking to her, it was because there was a possibility that she would save Kiara, cute and intelligent. - "There are two people, a lethal virus affects the world, there are two people who have to receive an injection, but only 1 remains, one of them is a child with a terminal illness, with 15 days of life, but will die in hours if does not receive it, the other a man who murdered an entire family, and has a life sentence, who would you give the injection "I told Lesya, I still had my hand on Kiara''s head. - "To the child and you, who would you save Leon." - "to neither of the two, as I said there are no good or bad answers, it only exists, what should be done, in this case, what should be done, is not to give it to either of the two, if not to someone who has more time to live, and be free. " - "And what does this have to do with kiara." Lesya asked curious, she didn''t understand why I told her that, she kept hugging Kiara, she didn''t let go of her for any reason. - "Nothing, I was just doing time, and I wanted to express my point of view on something" I said as I shrugged my shoulder, the previous smile on Lesya''s face disappeared, and she frowned angrily. - "LEEEEOOOOOONNNN, this is not a joke, it is important." I yelled my name very angry, while hugging Kiara tighter, trying to release her frustration. - "I understand, but not for me." I said and looked at her with disinterest. - "Remember that I told you that love can make you happy or sad." he said with a heavy voice. -"Yes" - "Well, love for you is killing me lion." Lesya was sad, I think it''s time to stop bothering her, it would be a nuisance to see her crying all day. - "Stop crying, look at her, she''s sleeping." I said as I removed Kiara''s hand, and ruffled Lesya''s hair. -"Hey." Lesya said with a stupid voice, just like her face, I didn''t follow the rapid change of pace. - "I have erased her memory, and I repair everything broken, from now on it is your problem Lesya, it is your duty to train Kiara, from the beginning, you better make her a faithful and obedient servant, or I will kill her." I told her very seriously, let Kiara live, when you empower a person, she will show her true feelings, we will see if Lesya shows them, although I think she will not, since I know that she is really like that, but okay worth the try, no. - "Seriously, it''ll be fine." she told me, as she took one of my hands, she was still sitting and I was standing. - "Yes, only with memory loss, I can''t have a girl who thinks about killing me all day, by my side for longer, less after everything I did to her, right? Or if you want I can still kill her." I told him as if I was talking about the weather, I wanted him to understand that I don''t care much about Kiara''s life, so he will put more effort. - "no, no, no, I will take care of her and make her a good servant I promise you." he said with a dazzling smile, and very happy. -"I hope so" Third POV, Time Skip, 2 Years, Real World -------------------------------------- ----------------- Time had passed, and they had all grown up, the girls were all beautiful women, when they go out into the street, all the men stare at them, and all of them, would give the total of what they have, to be for them, But even so, they would never achieve it, since all of them were from a single man, who was surely the happiest man in the world, obviously we are talking about the protagonist, who has a folder in his hand, and his face was not happy at all. these moments. - "This bastard, I told him to keep an eye on her, I didn''t like very used women, this is real shit." Leon was talking about Fang Cheng''s wife, Leon had given an order to Edmund ho, and it was to bankrupt him, and he succeeded, Leon was ready to go fuck her, but plans had changed, when he read a report from his shadow The woman had voluntarily sold herself to other debtors, it was not Edmundo Ho''s fault, since he could not watch over her forever, but Leon did not care, he had to pay for his carelessness, the only good thing is that the daughter continues intact, even Leon was keeping an eye on Fang Cheng''s wife, but he didn''t care much, so he didn''t do anything. While Le¨®n is in his thoughts, Lina approached happily and jumping, she did not even care that Le¨®n had an angry face, she knows that it is not for them, and she would never take it out on them. - "Leeeooooon" jumped on him and kissed him, I wanted to brighten up the moment a bit. - "If it is not my dear Lina, always so happy, I like you to be like that, never change." Leon took her in his arms, and sat her on his lap. - "yeah, I''m not like my boring sister, so strict and straight, she should take the stick out of her ass, and potjd" she bit her tongue at the end, when her dear sister threw an apple at her, so she would shut up and leave to speak ill of her. - "Lina, what if you take care of your mouth, if someone listens to you outside, you would leave us as vulgar girls." Line said annoyed with her sister, who always gives her trouble, in her hand she had another apple to throw at her, if you ask why apples, it is because Line sees her sister as a stubborn donkey, but no matter how many problems she gives her , she still loves her very much. - "buuuu, you''re so boring." Lina stuck her tongue out, and teased her sister, as she sat sideways on the lion''s lap, and hugged him. - "Boring, uh, how about you come with me and I show you how boring I am." - "nooooo." Lina buried her head in the lion''s chest, drawing a vein from her sister''s forehead. - "Now, now, now, calm down, now Lina, tell me what you wanted, you weren''t looking for me just to hug me or yes." - "Hehehehe you discovered me, I want square pizza and Amaya I don''t want to." - "And why do you want a square pizza." This girl, I wonder what''s on her mind. Leon thought. - "I want to see what it tastes like." And I want you to spoil me, but I can''t tell her, or Line will make a fuss, you idiot sister, but I still love her. thought Lina. - "The taste is the same Lina, stop bothering Leon for stupid things, now let go." Lina grabbed at her sister and wanted to get her off Leon''s lap, but Lina only held on tighter, and had to stop, or she would only bother him more. - "You will never let go of me, give up, besides, we''ll never know, if we don''t taste it, it''s like square watermelons, they had a different flavor." - "they tasted the same." Line said, who had tried those watermelons, and they tasted the same, I just changed the figure. - "Okay, I have some business to attend to, I''ll ask Amaya to make the square pizza, when I get back, ok." Leon got up and left Lina with a disappointed face on the couch. - "Leon" Line''s voice was serious. - "What''s up Line." he said innocently, like a child, he knew Line wanted to reprimand him. - "Nothing, come back soon and take care." Line wanted to reprimand him, but lost to Leon''s innocent smile, he had nothing left but to give him a hug and wish him luck. Leon kisses both of them, and left the girls were looking at each other, and Lina knew that she had been left alone with a demon, that she would not miss the opportunity to educate her. - "Hehehe Line, my sister, I love you very much." Lina laughed as she played with a cushion on the couch. - "I will, now come here, I will give you a lot of love." Lina threw the cushion at him and he started running. With Lina running all over the place, and Line chasing her, Leon was already in Edmundo ho''s office, who was lying on the floor, and had one knee on his neck, preventing him from moving much. - "I didn''t know sir, please forgive me, don''t do anything to me, I have a family." because that stupid woman, everything is her fault, I should have watched her better. Edmund thought as he pleaded crying. - "Because everyone resorts to that, I have a family, I''m the victim, that never works, you don''t see the movies, everyone dies when they say that, it''s like a flag, also stop crying, you''re a man, and it looks disgusting. " Leon touched Edmund''s eyes with his fingers and burned his tear ducts. - "NOOOOOOO, ARRGGGGGGG, DON''T KILL ME." I scream in pain, it was no fun getting your eyes burned. - "Don''t worry, I won''t, you are still useful to me, but, you didn''t do things right, so I''ll give you a little punishment, now I don''t want any more excuses, and I don''t want to listen to you." Leon said very annoyed, while he still had his knee on Edmund. Leon did not want to hear the cry of this idiot, so he opened the subject''s mouth, and with a knife cut his tongue and lips, to make him shut up. - "aaaaaaarrrrrggg" he yelled in pain when Leon cut him quickly. - "shut up, now that the real thing begins." Said Leon, who took out a knife from his inventory. Leon touched Edmund''s clothes, and removed them, just the top part, and began to cut Edmund''s skin, slowly. - "Thank you that I don''t want to see an old man naked, and I''ll just skin you from the waist up." - "Arrrg, bastssti, prjcb, fancir." (Stop it please.) Edmund shouted in an incomprehensible language, and Leon paid no more attention to him, he continued to peel with the knife, like a mandarin to Edmund, this time he used a knife with a good edge, since it was the first time he skinned someone and wanted to practice, it had started with the head, but Edmond was moving so much, that he had removed pieces of meat, and the idea was only to remove the skin, which bothered him a lot. - "You move too stupid, how do you want it to end, you''re lucky it''s my first time, or second, well who cares, I''ll paralyze you to make my job easier." Le¨®n paralyzed him, and he began peeling the skin again, you would think that Le¨®n was soft, but mistake, seeing how they peel you, and you can''t even move or scream, it''s worse, since you don''t have a way to release the pain and the scared, so the process was much worse, than if he was moving. Now that he was calm, Le¨®n finished removing the skin from the head, and only the eyes were slightly burned and the muscles, the eyes were full of terror, Le¨®n continued to peel his neck and was going down, even when he reached the column, I cut a piece to see what it was like, and to be able to touch, it seemed surprising to leo to be able to see the muscles and bones of the body so closely, it was like a child with a new toy, but without the part where he has a crazy and full smile of blood. Leon wondered if it would be useful in battle to remember all that, but he came to the conclusion that it was not, since he only used brute force and magic to fight, he knew that in the face of absolute strength, he would have no rival. An hour had passed, and you could see a sweaty Lion cleaning his hands and his body full of blood, he had cut important arteries, and they had splashed a lot of blood, he had a bucket where he was cleaning his hands from time to time. As for Edmund, he was on the floor, all his muscles were visible, and next to him, all his skin was, Leon had taken the time to cook him and made him a jacket, as a souvenir for him, who says that it cannot be a nice guy and not giving gifts. - "Edmond, it was a good experience, very good for both of us, we won something to tell our grandchildren, don''t you think." - "....." he just looked at him, he had no other choice, the man had no eyelids. - "You are still paralyzed, sorry, I forgot." said a very innocent lion, as if he had not done anything wrong before. - "arrrrgggghhhhh, ?ojkma," (no more) I scream, or try. Leon took a potion and threw it on his body, in a matter of seconds, Edmund was already complete, Leon sat down, and I waited for him to recover and stabilize. - "Thank you" Edmund knew it was not good to provoke him, less when he looked so happy. - "You are a good dog that is grateful, I like that, here you have a cookie." Leon removed a cookie from his inventory and threw it to the ground, Edmund took it and ate it, he thought it was better to please his master, they must admire the strong mentality, after everything that happened, other people would not even speak and they would be in shock for life. - "I will not make such a mistake again, I will put more vigilance." - "I know, it''s not your fault, you can''t have everything under your control, little human, I just flayed you because I wanted to, and I was a little upset, I hope you don''t get mad at me." He said with a guilty tone, as if he really regretted what he did, but it was just him, winning an Oscar. - "no no, you can do whatever you want." If I did not say that, I would still do it, I do not get anything with being the opposite. thought Edmund. - "then I can repeat it." Leon asked for it with the face of a child, asking for another sweet for the road. -"Yes sir." Edmundo said calmly and gracefully, even with a small smile, years of business gave him an extremely strong character. - "What a good dog, and how is your daughter, you have taken care of her." Leon had already seen and monitored Edmund''s daughter, she remained intact, the girl was very obedient to her father, and did not leave the house much, only for parties, she knew that she had to marry whoever was imposed on her, and she was ready for that. - "Yes sir, my daughter is very obedient, and is ready for you, I just wait for your order sir, and the time for you to take her, just say and I will bring her right away." - "Good dog, I''ll go get her, and don''t forget, I won''t accept that your daughter is second-hand, or you know what will happen." Leon got up and said to Edmund, while touching his shoulder, and squeezing it tightly, you could hear how he broke a bone, but Edmund kept his good face, and continued as if nothing had happened. - "no no no, only yours, Mr. Le¨®n, I have her under surveillance 24/7, I promise you" my daughter, I am glad I raised you to be good towards and faithful to your parents, or else I would already be dead. thought Edmund, who appreciated the good upbringing of his daughter, who countered with that of his womanizing son and abusive bastard, very similar to him. Leon gave him a satisfied smile, and left, Leon was also monitoring the girl, she was quite pretty, and he wanted her in his collection of maids, Leon came home, and looked for Amaya, he also wanted to try, a square pizza. Chapter 48 - Cap 48 (R-18) Leon was in the office, quite large and elegant, he wore a full black fitted suit, he wore his characteristic mask, which left his blond hair exposed, anyone would recognize this dyed as the one from 3 years ago, where a terrorist and genocide gave his proclamation to world, and declared war. But he was not alone in the office, behind a desk, there was Lian Wuang, Le¨®n''s mother, she was wearing a black blazer, white shirt and a black skirt up to a little above the knees, her curves were still heart attack, And they attracted many men, Leon still caught their attention, and he wanted to try them later, but it was not time yet, before, he wanted to show that the two were not so different. Leon was walking around the office, as if it were his, as for Lian Wuang, he looked calmly at the new intruder, who had appeared out of nowhere, and that way of dressing and with a mask, he already knew who he was, and if she she was right, she was like a pig in a slaughterhouse, but she wasn''t scared, she wouldn''t be intimidated so easily, even if she dies, she''ll do it with her head held high, but before she got to that extreme, she''d try to talk to the guy in front of him, and understand what he wants and why he is in his office. Leon looked at his mother through the holes in his mask, a small red light was visible in them, giving him a more terrifying air, Lian did not look away, he remained firm, he even leaned back on his chair, crossed his white legs Snow. Lian opened her desk and took out a cereal bar, and began to eat it, while looking at Leon, Lian was not in a hurry, who knows if someone comes in and can help her, but she knew it was difficult, she had asked that no one bother her during The day was also a day with little work, since the company received fewer and fewer jobs, her company has fallen over the years, which has kept her very busy and upset, she also lost a lot of money by lending her lover fang, something that cost her dearly, since the very idiot made her sign a paper, which supposedly was, to help bring her son back, she was also very idiot, she trusted and signed it, without realizing it was the sale of some of her shares, the one that left her worse, soon open a shareholders meeting, and she has a 100 percent chance of being stripped of the position of president, all the effort of all the years would be lost, but all this is not It was a coincidence, Leon has been behind everything, I prepare everything for this day and your next plans. They both kept looking at each other, Lian had eaten the cereal bar, and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, took a small mirror and began to put on makeup, when she was going to use her lipstick, a small tremor affected her and she came, something that Annoyed, when he saw the reason for that little trembling, in his mind he was surprised, he even felt a little panic, in front of her 3 beasts that were like giant dogs with claws and pincers, but the panic was only inside, because on the outside, she was calm, she even corrected her makeup and did not continue looking at the beasts, Le¨®n had released three of his Serling to see his mother''s reaction, and he seemed surprised, his mother was a tough rival, he did not even speak to her or his presence cared, there was no fear. Leon began to walk towards Lian, she noticed that, raised an eyebrow, and with a snort, made the last touch-up on her face and put the makeup aside, the silence of the room, making the steps of her very clear. Leon, and the growls of his beasts, if someone looked at the scene from outside, it would seem that it is the prologue of the battle, between the king of demons, and the king of heroes.. Le¨®n arrived in front of Lian''s desk and walked around him, Lian did not get up, and just turned to where Le¨®n was coming from, they were both face to face, Le¨®n leaned a little, and their faces were inches apart, if you see them now From the outside, they would look like a lover trying to steal a kiss from his girlfriend, of course, if we don''t think about their faces, one had a mask that made it impossible to see their emotions, and the woman had a cold face as ice, if Lin Ruoxi was the ice princess, Lian Wuang was the ice queen. The gaze continued, and the more Lian looked, the more he felt a discomfort in his heart, it was like the call of his blood, as if the being in front of him, was not very different from her, something that made her uncomfortable, if Leon knew this He would be surprised by the instinct of a mother, capable of recognizing her blood, her child. This moment, it was a moving reunion of mother and son, who were separated for 15 years, there should be parties, joys, hugs, kisses, sex, not that, or that if, since Le¨®n is not a normal human, I do not know It governs by the rules of mortals, returning to the subject, there were no smiles and I miss you, they had not I love you, and I will never let you go, there was no forgiveness son and do not worry mother, the only thing between them was the cold silence and the meeting between two complete strangers. Leon stopped looking at her for a moment, and sat on the desk, leaning on it with one hand, while he took out a lollipop candy to eat, and looked at his mother again. - "It bothers you if I sit here." Leon said, breaking the deathly silence, and starting the game. - "You broke into my office like nothing, I don''t know why you ask permission now, from what I see, you are very rude." - "You''re right, oh, excuse me, I didn''t offer you, you want one." Leon said, without caring that they called him rude, and offering her some of his sweets, to which she shook her head. - "Thank you for your offer, but, I would be pleased to know, what is your presence, dear, not your name." - "Name? What is a name? It is something that is given to us at birth and differentiates us from others, it gives us an identity, but even so, some have the same names, that means they are the same, that I would remove the concept of identity, not believing, then the question, what are they giving us a name for then? " - "because we are intellectual beings, and we want to differentiate it from others, in addition, it is the name that our parents give us, as tokens of affection" replied the last part, with a bit of nostalgia, but his face was still emotionless. - "You think that, and what happens with those who do not have, why are they given, if they do not have parents, and what name would you give them, I would call them Yang Wuang, a good name you don''t think?" Leon said, as he dropped the stick from his palette, to the garbage can that was to one side. Lian''s eyebrow twitched, she understood immediately that the person in front of her knew everything, and had investigated her, she had no material to negotiate in case of, she only had to talk a little and find something that would help her, to leave , whatever she has to get out of, something told her that Leon was not good news for her, and she needed to take care of herself - "Not all parents can have their children, and they decide to leave it in a better place, even so, they leave them a name before leaving it in the care of someone else." Like me, he could not go against my father, and had to leave him, how I regret it. thought Lian. - "Maybe you''re right, but why have a child? If you abandon it, also, since you know that the place where you leave it is safe, I have heard many cases of abuse against minors in those establishments." - "Not everywhere is like that, if you judge one and blame everyone, you will only see that everyone is disgusting, and why have a child if you abandon him, is because sometimes you can not control all things that happen in your life, that answers your questions, because if you are curious, maybe your mother never answered those questions, or didn''t you? " Lian said thoughtfully, she wanted to know, if Leon had a problem in his family, could she hold on to that, and try to win his favor and become his friend, that would make her a woman with a great influence in the world, since he The man in front of her was not simple, she put everyone under her feet and made them tremble with terror. - "We don''t talk about me, we talk about you, but if you want to know about my family, I can only tell you ... that my mother is very horny! And I want to take her to my bed and fuck her all night, make her scream my name of pleasure that would be exciting. " Leon said with joy and enthusiasm, Lina wrinkled her forehead, and looked at him in disgust. - "That is ..., that goes against all morals." Well not that he had morals or integrity. thought Lian. - "Exactly, let it be forbidden, it makes him richer, you don''t think so." Lian just closed his eyes, he already understood that Leon was not normal, he was crazy and did not abide by the basic rules of society, he felt tired of talking to him, so Lian got up for the first time, he went to a small refrigerator and took out a bottle of water to cool off, he returned to his chair and sat down, took out a cup and poured the water halfway, and took every last drop, Leon, he just looked entertained by Lian''s attitude. - "Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t offer you, but I don''t have it anymore." Lian said sincerely, putting his hand on his chest and had a guilty face, anyone would think that he was very sorry for not giving Leon water, but the bottle, which still had a third of the water, said otherwise. - "don''t worry, I''m not thirsty." -"I''m glad." - "Now, one more question, do you love your son." - "I adore it, and I would give anything to have it in my hands again." Lian knew that what Leon was looking for had to do with her son, so she took the opportunity, maybe he could give it back to her, if she knew that her son was in front of her, what face would she make. - "What if we make a deal, from what I see your company is going through a bad time, I can help you if you want." Lian narrowed his eyes, frowned a little, and stretched his lips, while he touched them with his finger, he was thinking, it was not what Lian expected, but it was a step to win the friendship of Leon, and it was a step closer to get what belonged to him. - "I would like to receive your help, mister enigma, I will call you that, since you did not give me another name, but, as for receiving your help, what is the price." Lian was not naive, she would not blindly accept something with such an insane guy, she wanted to know the price, which she did not know that the price would be more expensive than what they would tell her. - "I like you, you didn''t accept immediately and you thought about it, I don''t want to associate with idiots, well as for the payment, I want you to launder money for me." -"that''s all?" - "No, something else, you have a nice secretary, I want to play with her." Leon pointed his crotch, so Lian understood the meaning of playing. - "Because her, there are many women in this company and more beautiful." Lian did not understand why his secretary, there were some who were much more beautiful, and they would not hesitate to spread their legs to win a higher position, or just to keep the job, it was easy for him to deliver that type of woman to Leon. - "Because I like love stories, you will not believe me, but she is in love with a boy from the company, and hers, but he has a higher position and his family has more status, of course, she is your secretary, even so, her family has nothing of value, they would never accept such a relationship. - "you just want to ruin her love, just that." He''s insane, but if it really helps me, I have to think about it. - "yeah!" Leon said that he made a circle on the table with his finger, which made Lian just get upset, he couldn''t believe that this guy would look so cute doing that, he was like a child, he wondered if his son would be the same, but without it. crazy. - "is, a little ..., you can''t ask for anything else." Leon approached Lian, and stood close to her ear, Lian did not move, not a trace of nervousness, Leon moved his mask a little, a part of his face was visible, but Lian did not see anything, since the He ran towards her, Leon, brought his mouth to his ear, and gave him a small bite, Lian did not react to that, he left him at ease, since he did not win a single reaction from her, Leon began to whisper to hatred like a demon tempting his victim to accept the deal. - "No, look little Lian, I will call you that, I find that we are already very close, I love the girl, and that''s all, it is not a big deal, she owes you a lot, look at it this way, you are the pimp, She the prostitute and I the one who pays for the service, see, I will not force her, it is just a business, think about your son Lian, if you want him back, the first step is to have financial stability, and in your life, you know that your father did not leave you anything, he always saw you as a disgrace and passed all his fortune, to your current husband, the only thing you have is this company, if you lose it, you will not see your son again, that one, that is The truth is, because you will not be able to create another from scratch, even if you do, you will be so old, you will be a family man, you think that he would welcome you with open arms at that moment, he will no longer care, and You know it, your son, at the moment, is at an age where he would accept the idea of ??his biological mother more easily, don''t miss the opportunity, accept the deal. " Leon put the mask back on and sat back down on the desk, waiting patiently for Lian''s response, which was not long in coming. Lian picked up the phone, and waited for them to answer. - "Mai Lai, come to the office, it''s urgent." There is no other way, I''ll bet everything on this bastard, even though I''m playing with burning lava, and with a demon. Lian hung up the phone and looked back at Leon. - "When it arrives, you can take it, wherever you want." - "What are you talking about? I''ll fuck her on this desk, while you hold her, I don''t think she''ll let it be so easy, her love is stronger than her loyalty and debt she owes you." - "What are you talking about, are you insane, someone can come in." - "You''re an idiot, no one will come near me to make sure of that since I arrive, even the whole room is soundproof." - "No, I won''t help you." - "then convince her, make her turn herself in of her own free will, or I''ll have to use the outside, and you''ll help me." Lian could only frown, and give a dissatisfied look, she was not angry, since she did not care about her secretary and her love story, for her it was a simple accessory, which helped to serve her and be loyal, to her only he cared about the idea of ??getting his boy back. While Lian was in his thoughts, Leon had gotten up to open the door, Mai Lai, had arrived, so he let her in, Mai looked at him curiously, but he entered anyway, since his president was waiting for her, Mai was thin , and with wide hips, but little breasts, she was like a pear, she had black hair and slanted eyes, she wore a typical secretary outfit, with stockings, and on her chest, she had documents, which she held with her small hands. - "President Wuang, so may I be of assistance." - "You owe me a lot, and it''s time for you to pay me, I need you to please the person behind you." he said with the same emotionless face. Mai had her mouth open, she could not believe what her boss was asking her, she believed that I heard badly and it was all a misunderstanding. - "I think I heard bad President Wuang." Mai scratched her head, while asking. - "I will repeat it, you will give the body to that man, you will please him, and you give him a good time, you will have sex, you understand." Lian even beckoned him to go into a hole. - "That, but I can''t." he said in a low voice, he was afraid of angering his president, and losing his job. - "Ho you do it, or forget about work, and helping with your sister''s hospital bills." Mai, she was stunned, she had never seen her president so serious and irrational, what she asked of him was something very difficult for her, Mai loved someone, and she could not betray him, but, she could not lose her job either, it was important to take care of his sister, who was always in the hospital, sick, and only depended on her. -"what do you decide." Lian was inflexible, and tough, she had a threatening look, she wanted him to volunteer or she would have to help Leon. Mai thought about it for a few moments, and came to her resolution, she decided to trust her love, she would ask the man she loves for help, to be able to pay the hospital debts, while she looks for another job. - "I won''t, I quit!" Lian was shocked, she didn''t think that this girl who was so obedient would refuse, out of love. - "Do not leave me with another, everything is to recover, what is mine" Lian got up, but not before taking the bottle and drinking to the last drop, manners no longer mattered, what was to come, it was much worse than being rude, she took off her jacket and left it on the chair, walking towards Mai while She removed the buttons from the sleeves of her blouse, Mai had a confident and determined look, which changed to one of pain when Lian hit her, in the stomach very hard, all the folders and documents that she was holding against her chest, fell to the On the ground, Lian always trained, she knew that she was a woman in a place full of wolves, knowing how to defend herself would serve her in cases where only strength was the solution. Lian took Mai by the neck, while still holding her stomach from the pain, and trying to catch her breath, Mai did not expect to be hit, Lian took her against the desk and pushed her head until she collided with it, Mai was in Against the table, he tried to stand, but Lian''s strength was greater. - "What are you waiting for, or do you also want me to undress her" Lian said annoyed to Le¨®n, who was standing watching what was happening, Le¨®n had a surprised face under the mask, he thought, this bitch is crazy. - "clap, clap, clap, wow!, wow!, wow !,! woman, you are a crazy bitch, I like you, you will not hesitate to do whatever it takes to get what you want, I see that we are not so different. " Leon said amused while clapping his hands. - "Don''t compare me, I''m not like you." Hahahahaha, Leon just smiled, and looked at Mai, who was against the wall, and moved her ass sideways, as if tempting him, approached her, and raised her skirt, under her skin-colored stockings, a little light, you could see her purple lingerie with lace. Leon touched the stockings and tore them. - "nooooo, stop, leave me, by falfkssmd." She couldn''t finish her words when Lian put a cloth in her mouth, and all her screams were drowned out, with a quiet sigh from Lian, who didn''t want to hear this girl scream and cry while holding her. - "do it quickly, I don''t have all day." Said a cold Lian, who could not care less, his secretary, who would soon be humiliated. -"do not even say it." Leon had already torn the stockings, not under the panties, he just ran them to the side, and I could see a shaved pussy, you could see the small barb, Leon began to lower the zipper, and his cock came out fully erect, Lian did not I matter, I don''t even care how much it means, I just wanted to get this over with quickly. With his cock out, Leon penetrated the girl in front of him, he did not even remove his belt, he found it more exciting, if he took off all his clothes, he would take away the excitement of the situation, which was a forbidden and criminal sex, which villain would strip completely to abuse a girl, not even strip the girl completely. Mai opened her eyes very wide, while tears began to come out, she could not believe that she was being desecrated, now how could she show her face to her lover. Le¨®n moved his hips quickly, he did not want to waste a lot of time with the girl, who was poorly lubricated, since Le¨®n denied all the nerves that gave pleasure to the girl, he wanted to recreate the scene of abused perfectly, as it would be if the girl feel pleasure, also, the game with Lian, was about to start the other phase. While Leon moved his hips roughly, Lian just held the girl by the neck, and looked away, he didn''t want to see Leon fuck, it made him feel uncomfortable, as if he saw a relative have sex. The minutes passed, and the girl had stopped resisting, she was like a broken doll, the desk kept moving, Lian could already see that it was breaking, also, she couldn''t believe that this guy would last so long, he was getting tired, he would charge it to Leon if it were like that, Leon seeing that it was not worth continuing, I end up inside her. Leon separated from her, and put his cock away, without first using cleaning magic on it. Lian saw that he finished and released the girl around her neck, making Mai fall to the ground like a puppet, with the strings broken, Lian did not care, and began to move her wrists, which left her with a bit of pain, of both holding the girl, then he took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead. - "It''s done, now, help me." - "I already did, send money to your account, everything is justifiable so don''t worry, I also bought several shares and put them in your name, now, everything depends on you, ah, right, I will send you money every so often to you wash it, and that''s it. " - "Now go, I''ll clean up your mess." - "wait, it''s not over yet" Leon took out a gun and put it on the desk. Lian bio the gun, and he didn''t like where this was all going. - "Kill her, and these photos will not be made public, you know what will happen if they come to light, everything will collapse, and your son, the one you have left, will hate you, because everyone will make fun of him, for having one Mother whore, you don''t want to lose another child, right? " Lian had a sullen face, he did not think that he would have such evidence of his infidelity, and the worst thing is that he was right, if it were known, it would not matter all the actions or money he received, it will be a fatal blow, for his image, and his son, without a doubt he will hate her, now, she is against a rock and a hard place. Lian took the weapon, but did not lift it, she was doubtful, her hands were sweating, and her thoughts began to cloud and tangle. - "I see that you doubt, don''t worry, I''ll give you a hand." Leon approached Mai, who was sitting on the floor, supported with her hands, and her legs spread, her eyes had no shine. Leon touched the girl, and began to inject mana into her body so that she would recover and come out of the shock she was in, seconds later she was completely fine, when she saw Leon, Mai quickly backed away, very afraid, while trying to scream for him to Someone would save her, but she could not since she had a handkerchief in her mouth, and with the fear that she had, she could not remove it, Le¨®n just followed her, until the girl collided with the wall and could not continue to escape, Le¨®n crouched until be at the level of her face, and began to stroke her head. - "Girl, I know you hate me, but I''m not the culprit, I was not the one who held you and sold you like a prostitute, it was her, your boss." I''m sorry girl, but you are only collateral damage, but you don''t have to worry, I will heal your sister and give her a better life, you just have to thank me with your life. Leon thought. Leon filled with vengeful thoughts and hatred in his head as he touched her, and his face full of sadness turned into one full of hatred and madness, when he saw that she was ready, Leon handed him a knife, and left the girl, who He started to stand up and give Lian a death glare, who was still staring at the gun, he hadn''t seen what Leon had done. Lian felt a look, and looked up at the culprit, when he saw that it was Mai, whose face was wrinkled with hatred, Lian raised his guard and took the gun, he looked at her carefully, until he noticed the knife that he had in his hands , Lian raised the gun, and pointed, as for Mai, she started running like crazy towards Lian, at that moment, she realized, it was herself or Mai, and the sounds of bullets rang through the office, taking her life to the girl, who was beginning to bleed on the floor. Seeing that everything went according to his plans, Leon teleported to Lian, and took the weapon from her, she just sat on the desk, and began to breathe slowly to calm you down, it was the first time someone killed, and it gave her an annoying feeling . - "What''s wrong with that face, change it, it was in self-defense, and for your family, you should be happy, now you won''t lose another child." -"go away." - "How cold you are with me, if we are not so different." -"I''m not like you." - "I wonder about that, maybe we have more in common than you think" - "I''m not interested, now let me clean up this mess." Lian had her head down, and just pointed towards the door for her to leave. - "I''m going well, but I''ll give you a gift." Leon moved his finger and the whole room was clean in a second, even the deceased disappeared, with the complete cleaning Leon retired, and thus ended the first touching meeting, between mother and son, one of several. Chapter 49 - Cap 49 POV Leon The morning sun hit my face, it was the synonym of another day, I was trying to move, but the weight of three women made it difficult for me to get up, I would like to stay in this position all day, but there are so many things to do, they have already happened One month from my visit to my mother, I would soon visit another relative, but it will be for later. Look to my right, a blonde woman, with big breasts, was sleeping on top in one of my arms, it was Charsi, this masochist likes rough sex, just look at that perverted smile and face of satisfaction, but not only is she, To my left is a woman with red hair like fire, I used my arm as a pillow, I liked to caress her soft hair, while she sleeps so peacefully, and above me, a woman with silver hair and very large breasts, who is spilled over my body, her face was very tender and she rested it on my chest, which was full of drool, she was sleeping with her mouth open. They were the 3 girls I had in the devil world, I had brought them to the real world a few months ago, I thought it was time for them to get together with the other girls, besides there were several new things, for them to have fun, especially akara, who liked the subject of potions, there are many books that would help her improve, in addition to technology that would help her, to reinforce the quality of her work. As for the meeting, it was quite enjoyable, I remember as if it were yesterday. Third person POV ----------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------- A group of several women, they found themselves admiring each other, it was the first time they saw each other, but both groups knew of the existence of the other, they all looked at each other, Leon only watched from one side, with all the maids around him, Only Agata and Sara were missing, everything was silent, until Lina ran up to Akara and stood in front of her, exchanging her gaze between her breasts and her face, which confused akara a bit. - "You can say ara-ara and put your hand on your face, pleaseorrrr." Lina put her hands together and gave him a tender look.. Akara did not understand what this girl wanted, but since it was a simple request, she decided to make it, she did not want to start the first meeting with her other sister and family on the wrong foot. - "ara-ara." - "Great! Now with a slightly sexy tone, and narrow your eyes" - "Ara ~ ara ~" Akara said, with the sensuality that occupied him to attract lion on the bed. - "Yesiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! I''m keeping it." Lina yelled as she hugged her and buried her face in Akara''s breasts. - "What are you doing Linaaaaa!" Line yelled and began to grab her sister by the neck, trying to separate her. - "nnoooooo, leave me, don''t you see we have Onee-san, I have to show her how one acts, you don''t have Line culture." Said Lina, who had reluctantly separated from Akara, was with her arms on her hips, angry with her sister. - "Sigh, I''m sorry for my sister, she''s a bit sociable." why can''t it be more calm, it always leaves me ashamed, we are also twins, it''s easy to get confused if they don''t know us well. thought Line. - "no need to worry cutie, I like children." What a fun duo, I already liked the atmosphere, Akara thought, she began to hug Lina, who was sticking her tongue out at her sister. - "Hi, I''m Mary, and I have a question for you." - "Don''t hesitate to ask honey" said Charsi, who wore a planter, liked that kind of clothes, also adored children, Mary was turning 10 this year. - "That evil man, I force them to be by his side, because if so, I will rescue them from his clutches" said Mary who was pointing at Leon, who was looking at everything carefully, but did not refute anything. - "What a cute and funny girl, I look forward to you, that you can save me from that villain." Charsi took Mary in her arms and held her against her chest. - "un" agreed Mary, who was choking on her breasts. - "It''s true, Leon is a villain, just look at him, he has a villain face." Kayle asserted. - "villain pose." Akara said with a small smile, she understood that they were only teasing Loen. - "expresses himself as a villain." Itharia said, who was from the side observing everything, she was not very talkative with the people she just met, even if they were family. - "hated by the world as a villain." - "Look at all the girls around him as he sits with a typical villain pose, if you tear his clothes, it would be the typical cover of a heroes and villains novels, they don''t believe it." -"It''s true." they all agreed. The girls looked at each other, and began to laugh, apparently they would get along very well, meanwhile Leon, he was happy that they got along, it did not matter that they all joined in, unless they called him a villain, he just wanted them to have fun . - "It seems the demon king''s reign is running out, hehehehe." Said Effie, who was sitting sideways on Leon''s lap, peeling some grapes and feeding them. - "I think a man who can make so many women happy cannot be the villain, don''t worry Leon, I still trust you and I know you''re good." He was supported by Lesya, who never loses faith, that Le¨®n is a good person, even after all the years, without a doubt a woman, who does not give up easily, an attitude that Le¨®n likes. - "okaa-sama is right, danna-sama is the best, and he always cares about us, he is not a villain." Kiara said as she combed June''s hair, Kiara had become very humble, and obedient, always aware of others, she was trained by Lesya, which caused her to see her as her mother, and her role model. - "don''t worry darling you always have me, it doesn''t matter if you are the demon king, or a villain." June said while hugging the lion''s neck, After Le¨®n trained her, she fell madly in love with him, she even won a strange fetish, she likes to be tied up and seeing how Le¨®n has sex with other women, it generated immense pleasure not being able to Touching herself, that alone made her reach orgasm and cum like crazy, although she also liked when he was rough with her mouth, she was a fan of oral sex. - "Thanks for your support, that''s why I''ll take them all together today." - "ummmmm, me, ha, go, ha, tie, ah, right." June said between gasps, just thinking about tonight, she was already getting wet. - "damn pervert June." - "Effie, you''re one too, I feel like my leg is a bit wet." - "It''s your fault, who made me such a horny woman, who gets wet just thinking, you." Effie pinched Leon''s cheeks, she knew he was in a good mood, and it could annoy him a bit. - "eshh velhasad. (it''s true)." Le¨®n was calm, talking with his servants, and seeing that of his other women, who were already seated, helping themselves to the snacks that Amaya prepared for this occasion, they also laughed while they recounted the varied experiences they have had, many or all of them with Le¨®n , which was the target of their conversation. End Flashback Follow 3POV What a good day that was, while I had an orgy with all the maids, they made a sleepover to get to know each other even better. Leon thought. Leon did not want to wake the girls, so he moved slowly between all of them, and managing to get out, then took a bath, and changed clothes, ready for the day, Leon came down the stairs, while a rich aroma attracted him to the kitchen , where Amaya was preparing breakfast for Leon, next to her was Kiara, who had a worried look. Leon approached Amaya and took her in his arms and kissed her. - "My dear Amaya, you look so beautiful when you cook." - "Un, thank you Leon" Amaya nodded, increasingly red, since Leon was touching one of her plump breasts with one of his hands and with the other, he was massaging her ass. - "Danna-sama, she always mentions to Amaya-sama to let us do our work, but she doesn''t want to, she must say something." - "You always get up early to the kitchen, you know it''s not necessary." - "Yes it is, because it makes me happy." But it would make me happier if he takes me to his bed and takes my first time, being so perverted he has been delayed, I can only be patient. Amaya thought. - "So I''m not complaining anymore, don''t worry kiara, you can prepare the rest of the breakfast." I have to admit Lesya trained Kiara well, she became good at all housework, and very obedient and loyal, it was a good decision to let her live. - "Then I will continue with the rest of the breakfast danna-sama." Now that there are more people in the house, Amaya doesn''t cook for everyone, only for Le¨®n, although she takes turns with akara. - "I''ll do it in a few minutes, you can sit while you wait Leon." - "No, I prefer to watch you while you do it, I like to watch you cook." Leon stared as Amaya moved gracefully into the kitchen, moving her broad hips, and her breasts swaying with every step, clearly doing so on purpose to tempt Leon, which it turned out, since Leon was already drooling. , waiting for the moment to devour it, which was already near, Amaya was still cooking and her cuts were precise, and her ingredients were first-rate, to make the best meal she could, since it was the first meal of the day for her lover. After trying Amaya''s breakfast, and the rest also had breakfast, we were all ready to go to study and their respective jobs. Leon was at the exit, waiting for everyone to come out to say goodbye, meanwhile, he began to look at Basanti, who was waiting for Mary, he was going to call her, until two of his women approached from behind, they were Kayle and Akara, who noticed Leon''s gaze. - "Are you sure it is your daughter Le¨®n, they do not look anything like you, she is tender, affectionate and obedient." Kayle said mockingly, hugging Leon from behind, passing her arms around his neck. - "He''s right, I don''t even take out your eyes or hair color." Akara stood to the side, and commented, she did not understand why Leon did not get anything, not even the color of his eyes, which are what children inherit from their father, almost 100% of the time. - "I''m very sure, when I took that NPC, he was a virgin, NPCs appear out of nowhere, they are not born." - "I believe you, for now, and the way you looked at her, you plan to talk to her." If so, I hope Basanti takes it well, and don''t think they hid it from her because Leon didn''t love her, or didn''t recognize her as his daughter, that would be painful for her. Kayle thought worriedly. - "I will talk 2 important topics with her, so you can leave while, I will talk to her alone." the issue of being his father is secondary, there is another that interests me more. -"I wish you luck." Akara kissed Leon, and left to find a car to leave. - "Don''t say anything stupid, and don''t make her cry, or you''ll see when I get there." -"I will not do it." - "You better, I''ll wait for you this moche." Kayle said in Leon''s ear, as she bit her, and squeezed Leon''s butt, tonight it was only Kayle''s, and she wanted to remind her. Leon stood waiting at the entrance, while his women left and said goodbye, even Mary, who always fights with him. They were used to Leon not going to study, he was always missing, Basanti was the last to say goodbye, it was always like that even if he arrived first. - "Basanti, you don''t go, you stay with me, we have something to do." - "Okay, and what will we do." - "You''ll see, come with me." I took her hand, and I went down the hall, until I reached the back garden, where Riven had a lot of flowers, plants, vegetables, fruits, without a doubt she loved her job or hobby, because it was very well cared for, and the future and Vegetables had a first-rate flavor, back to the topic, there was a table with two chairs, akara and Kayle occupied it to have tea and talk. I motioned for Basanti to sit down, and took the other seat. - "Basanti, you know what family is, a family is not about having a blood relationship, or having the same surname or because that''s how the papers or the law tell us, the family, the concept, it is much more than everything. That, is trust, I can sleep next to you, and turn my back on you, and I know that nothing bad will happen to me, I know that you will never betray me, it is union, we are all one, and we row for the same side, always together defending ourselves, we cover the Another is empathy, when the other is wrong, you are able to feel their pain, and you are able to do what is necessary, so that pain disappears, it is affection, we seek to be happy, and to others, we want to laugh, share, see the another win, and celebrate their victories. Basanti ..., you got something from me, unite virtue, and it is the love of the family, but you do not apply it to yourself. Basanti, I want to ask you something, How do you see yourself, Who do you think you are.?" -"me..." - "Let me help you, you see yourself as a weapon, who you are, just a weapon, you live your whole life training in the morning, in the afternoon, I am not saying that it is wrong, but, you have seen yourself in the mirror. " - "! NO, I''m not a weapon, I''m the one who will defend you in the future, that''s why I train hard every day." Basanti was upset, she didn''t like that whoever did everything denied her effort, but Leon didn''t do that, it was just a misunderstanding. - "Basanti, raise your head, what do you see." Leon said calmly, while looking at the sky, Leon did not care about the outburst, everything was necessary to reach the end that he wants. - "the sun" she said without hesitation, she didn''t know what this whole conversation was about. Leon took a breath, and began to speak with the kindest tone he could give. - "Error, you see the Basanti sky, clouds, sun, airplanes, birds. That is your problem, you only focus on one thing, you are like a race horse. Sigh, in that you look like your mother, who was a simple NPC, an emotionless woman who only followed orders, that''s not life, Basanti. When you train, you don''t smile, you do it like a machine without emotions, and the idea is that you enjoy what you do, you always say that you want to be my sword, and At this rate you will achieve it, but not as you think, you will only become an object, bored and emotionless, that I will use from time to time to decimate my enemies, you will be ... another NPC, like your mother. " Leon looked at Basanti, who only had her head bowed, she looked very discouraged, because in front of her, was the man she admired, reprimanding her. for what she believed was the right thing to do. - "..." I have feelings, if I had them, those words would not hurt me, I don''t like you to compare me with something lifeless, I am a person. Basanti thought, but did not dare to say it, she was afraid of angering him, and that he would abandon her, that she was no longer useful for him. - "Nothing? So no words, Basanti, I do not deny that you love your family, but, you do not love yourself and that is a step, to really call yourself family, you carry my blood in your veins, and you have to get that part of me out now, seek to satisfy your desires, everyone in this family has that, we all want something badly. If someone saw this conversation, they would see a father teaching his daughter a lesson, which was true. - "..." I''m not part of the family? So what am I, and since I carry his blood, he couldn''t be my father, right? We don''t have any resemblance. Basanti thought, still looking at the ground, trying to understand everything, as Leon kept looking at her, there was only tranquility in him, who continued with his speaking. - "Riven and her plants, you know that Riven asked me to create a place with different types of climates, from hot to polar, to have different vegetation from all over the world, Akara likes to come up with new formulas for her potions, and it is good at it, she also likes to drive, but she''s the worst driver in the world, Kayle ended up buying her cheaper cars as punishment. " "Amaya and her food, I traveled the world getting her the best ingredients, do you remember when I told you about the devil''s world, Amaya asked me to get devil meat, I wanted to taste what the lord of terror tasted like, the damn devil! that when the devil dies, his corpse rots, it was necessary to cut a piece and save it while I was alive, alive! I lost many parts of my body because of that, but don''t tell him, he will surely feel bad. " Leon, he observed, and realized that Basanti had a small smile, it seemed funny to him to know all those things, that she did not know. - "..." seriously does all that, but I never ... saw it. and Basanti if he realized why he never saw those details, it is because he only trained, and did not talk too much with the others. - "Lina, she makes me travel in the middle of the night, to find her a manga that still does not end in this world, the other where it is already complete, because she did not want to sleep without knowing the end, Line, she is super strict and serious, but she has a secret, she loves stuffed animals, I made her a secret room with stuffed animals from all over the world, when she sleeps alone, they sleep in that place, don''t tell anyone, it''s a secret, shh. " Leon put his fingers to his lips, to make a gesture of silence, but Basanti kept looking at the ground, although not as depressed as before. - "Charsi has destroyed thousands of diamonds, rubies, emeralds, looking for a way to put them together and have the hardest material in the world, you know, I better not continue, because you understand no, we all have something, a wish, and that''s fine, because I will always try to please them, and the others alike, Basanti, trust us. " - "..." so I didn''t trust them, apparently not so much, but, it is no longer necessary to hesitate. thought Basanti, who had raised his face and was looking at Leon with tears in his eyes. Leon got up from his seat and took Basanti from his arms, looking directly into her eyes and yelled at her. - "You are not a weapon, you are Basanti ouroboros, member of this great, unique, and strange family, now Basanti, shout your wishes, free yourself, be happy, give me a fucking smile and be part of this family!" - "waaaaaaaa, waaaa, waahhhhhhhhh" Basanti threw himself against the lion''s chest, and began to cry, and release his frustrations, lion hugged her, and began to caress her head, while waiting for her to calm down to speak. - "Easy, easy, just say it, you don''t have to be ashamed." - "I want a hug, I want you to go to my room at night and tell me stories, and a good night kiss, I want to sleep with you, I want you to give me a bath, I want you to tell me I love you every day, I want that you make me a sandwich, even if it tastes bad, I know you don''t know how to cook, and I want more than anything, that you give me back Mama Keiko, please revive her, father! " - "You see, it wasn''t that difficult, he couldn''t please everything in one day, but, I assure you I''ll do one of those things a day at least, besides, you got the hint, huh." What better way to say that you are his father, than with hints, it is softer. Leon thought. -"Yes father." - "only Leon, I don''t like that title." - "Yes, Father does not fit you, hehej." Basanti was laughing, she was very happy, she felt liberated and comfortable, in Le¨®n''s arms. - "You''re right, it''s not my style." - "Leon, you are my hero, you cannot be a villain" - "You''re wrong, it''s good to be the villain, the hero will sacrifice himself, and even if it is not what he wants, also his family to save the world, but I, the villain, will kill everyone and destroy the world, for saving my family. " While Le¨®n had his conversion with Basanti, akara took Mary to school, the others went with Kayle, they did not want to crash again, that her body even supported missiles, it does not mean that she would like to receive one. - "the demon king captured Basanti, I should have stayed." said Mary, who was throwing Akara a tantrum, wanted to go back and bring Basanti, but Akara had already refused. - "Un, you''ll save her later, now go and study." - "How boring, I know all that, and Basanti did not come, who will I talk to" -"you do not have friends?" - "hmph, they''re all idiots, they''re not worth it." Mary crossed her arms, and she was frowning, she was upset that she was going to be alone, and she did not like the other children. - "I can''t deny that, too many envious and perverted people, which makes it difficult for this family to find friends." They were women who were very beautiful, which made them only look at them with envy from other women, which complicated the idea of ??trusting someone who was not from their family, and worse with men, who only looked at their breasts. , especially those of akara. - "Now that I notice, why do you use mana to strengthen your body." - "hehe, security above all." because you always crash, that''s why nobody wants to travel with you, but how do you tell him that, he likes to drive, this wouldn''t happen if that stupid Leon told him to get better, but he just laughs, he finds it funny that such a capable and intelligent woman is clumsy at something, and doesn''t even realize it. When they arrived, akara dismissed Mary but before leaving, the school principal approached, and beckoned to her. - "Akara-san, it''s a pleasure to see you, if I had time I''d like to talk to such a beautiful woman." An overweight man came over and greeted her, clasping his hands, as if anticipating something good. - "oh, if it''s not Headmaster Kenji, you need something." akara is not Japanese, therefore, she does not tend to use honorifics, something that some people may misinterpret as confidence, to which is added that Akara has a friendly attitude, for which many would see her as easy prey, a serious mistake. - "If you would be so kind to come to my office for a moment." -"is fine." At last he will show his true face, I will have to solve it myself, although Leon likes these things, I will not bother him, he had more important matters. When akara and the director arrived, there was already a lady in the room, she was 30 years old, she looked pale and trembling, akara looked at her with sorrow, she knew that the girl in front of her had fallen into a trap, but she is not Her fault, so I don''t take it over, just a little sympathy that came and went, since he was an accomplice, obligated, but an accomplice. - "Then akara-san, would you like a drink, it''s one of the most sophisticated and fine in the world." Said the director, who took a bottle from the shelf, and began to draw glasses to serve the drink, - "I don''t drink, thanks for the invitation." Akara looked at the drink, and knew that it was adulterated, although a drug would not affect her, it was not necessary to drink it. - "Come on, don''t be like that, you won''t leave me as a bad host." Just one sip, and we won''t have to be so harsh, jojojojo. thought the director. - "I''m sorry, but my husband doesn''t like me to drink with strangers." - "If we already know each other, besides, I didn''t know that I had an otou-san." - "Yes, look at the ring, I''m married." akara showed the ring she wore on her ring finger. - "that does not appear in the records." She''s lying, but what does it matter, once we tax her, ho, ho, ho, she will be ours just like the other girl sitting next to her. thought Kenji, who had a doubtful face. - "It''s just a role, the way we got married was different." Akara and the other girls from the devil world had a wedding in their world, according to their traditions, so she didn''t care much about marriage in this world. - "They live together and are not married, that''s very ugly, you know, it would look bad if others knew." The director had an ugly smile, he was looking for a way to make the woman in front of him get trapped, in some of his traps, so he shot a look at the woman who was next to akara. - "It does not matter, we are not guided by the rhythm of normal people, since my family is not normal at all." -"please help." The girl next to Akara, stood, and knelt asking for salvation, it hurts her, no girl from Le¨®n, she was so naive not to know she was an accomplice, even Lesya. - "How can I help you, ma''am?" Akara asked. - "They have a photo, you will compromise me, if you help them they will free me, and I can continue with my life." I''m sorry Onee-san, but it''s you or me. - "I''m not going to help you, and I don''t have time to play with you, I''m not a Lion who likes to have fun" akara had stopped, bored with the show. - "I see you''re not as easy as I thought, guys go out, we''ll do it the hard way." The director, took the phone, and called the other accomplices, apparently he was too anxious, and did not want to continue with the show. The door opened, and three people began to enter, who were part of a blackmail group, they had already done many times before. - "Onee-san, we''re going to break you like you can''t imagine." said one of the new thugs. - "I thought these were just stories, to think that they really happen, but it is no longer my concern, I just lost too much time, bone prison!" Akara launched one of her skills and locked up all the subjects who were ready to have fun again, what they did not know is that today was their last time, the screams began to come out of their mouths, and many were afraid, and others were not. They knew what was happening, since it was something that only happens in horror movies. - "I wish you luck, you will die in a few hours, and your bodies disappear forever, do not worry about being saved, no one will come, oh truth, and may the great eye forgive you if you repent of your sins. Iron Maiden. ! " Using that last ability, the bone prison closed completely, and began to fill with sharp bones that began to enter the skin of the captured, but they were not very deep enough to cause pain and they bleed out slowly, Akara did not She liked to torture people, she was very kind to that, but she did not see them as humans, but as the demons that caused so much chaos in her world. Chapter 50 - Cap 50 (R-18) The cold and the snow were part of the beautiful landscape of Russia, and Leon was part of the landscape, snow had accumulated on his shoulders and head, he was observing a bar where many people did not frequent, it was so to speak exclusive, where the Russian mafia was They met frequently, it was an open secret, but nobody could do anything, they were very powerful and influential and let''s not forget that their military level surpassed the local police, if they wanted to kill them they would have to send a special squad or the military; The question is where these gangsters got so much weaponry, of course from Le¨®n, who continued to sell weapons around the world. - "These gangsters and gangsters seem to have no morals, some sell them weapons and don''t pay, they seem to have forgotten what kind of people they negotiated with, but I can''t blame them, my name has been absent from the media, and the fear is gone dimming, people tend to forget things, unless you reinforce it, but I am not going to create a third world war or anything, I promised that I would leave the world alone for a while, and selling weapons is not hurting the world, always I have thought that weapons are mere tools that were created to protect oneself, but the human being in his maximum splendor, did not find anything better than to use them to kill himself, that is not my fault, it is the human being who pulls the trigger and that take the lives of others, I''m just a simple salesman, you don''t think I''m right Basanti. " After that conversation with his daughter, he had become stickier, and he wanted to see what Le¨®n does those moments when he leaves the house alone, so he thought about pleasing her, and this is one of the things he does, sell weapons, a father who takes his daughter to see his work and business, what better father than Le¨®n. - "Humans are fools, please make mistakes, and blame everything but themselves for making them." Basanti said looking at Leon through his mascara. - "you''re right, humans are so stupid." - "Aren''t we human too? - "I speak in general, not everyone is stupid, now we have business to attend to." Le¨®n entered the bar with Basanti, he was wearing his typical mask, just like her, when the sound of the bell rang through the bar, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared, and silence enveloped the room, Le¨®n''s footsteps echoed around the place, a silence that was unfriendly like the one you give to visitors who are not to your liking, Le¨®n approached the bar and sat down, Basanti remained standing, waiting for orders and taking care of Le¨®n''s back, he understood that it was a hostile environment.. - "Bartender, give me a glass of your best ice water." The bartender looked at him a little surprised, who enters a bar to ask for ice water, in such a cold climate, and since he saw that he was not welcome, he was not sure of serving him, he did not want to antagonize the Russian mafia. - "Ha! I didn''t think that a man as rude as you would enter a bar and ask for water, Mr. Enigma, bartender, serve him a glass of the strongest vodka, the house invites." said a man who raised his glass greeting Leon. - "Only water is fine, I mean, if you want to live." he said with a threatening tone. - "why is your visit mister enigma due." - "just seeing old friends Povchenko, who do not pay their debts and me thinking that the Russians are honorable." Leon said dismissively. - "And we are, but there have been rumors lately about you mister enigma, and they are not pleasant at all." - "Seriously, what if you tell me about that rumors, I was not aware that people were talking about me." - "Everyone talked about you, but not good things, they say that you have become, how to say it so that you do not get offended, softer, that you are not what you were, that you have lost your power and are afraid, even several colleagues talk and show off how they robbed the most feared man in the world and he did nothing, that he only hides under his old reputation and that he can no longer do what he used to do, and as you will understand, I cannot be friends with people like that , they are nothing personal business. " Povchenko drank from his glass, and looked at Le¨®n as something that was no longer worth, Le¨®n had lost his reputation in his eyes, he had received two previous shipments of weapons and he did not pay them to see how real the rumor was, and it turned out to be true, so Povchenko became emboldened and decided to confront him to get the whole business in his hands. - "They say all that about me, how ungrateful, I who sold him weapons, and treated them so well." Le¨®n had been selling weapons for a long time, although lately several people became bold, and decided to keep the weapons and not pay for them, Le¨®n let them do what they want, he wanted to see how many would follow his example and volunteer for his experiments. - "Your name is no longer worth anything, Mr. Enigma, we Russians are good with our old ally and collaborators, and I want to help you, all I ask is that you give me all your weapons in which you are in possession, we will continue with the business and we will sell it, you can withdraw from the business, I will even give you some royalties and women if you want, Russian women are the best, we even have your taste, if you like them small, hahahaha. - "Bartender, I asked you for water, and you brought other things, you know, John Wick kills you with a pencil, I can with a glass." said Leon coldly Leon raised the glass and dumped its contents, the next act as fast as a panther, he inserted the glass into the man''s chest, turned it and took it out just as fast, inside the glass was the heart of the bartender, who looked without knowing how he died the heart in front of him, falling dead on the ground. - "You think that is scary, pff, Mr. Enigma the conditions have already been given, it only remains to take them and enjoy your retirement, understand that I am doing this for the old days." Povchenko said that he was still sitting calm, he even took out a cigarette. - "Let me tell you a joke, there was a guy, he entered a bar with his companion, when he entered he was very badly received, they even served him what he did not ask for." he said with a cheerful tone, as he moved the glass and watched the heart move. - "and the joke is, fuuu." Povchenko said pulling the smoke out of his lungs. Leon broke the glass, and the happy atmosphere that was seen in it had changed to a cold one. - "Don''t rush, now comes the auction, at the end of the day, only two people left that bar alive." All the men got up feeling that desire to kill that Le¨®n released, they took their pistols and pointed them at Le¨®n, who continued to sit quietly, wiping off the blood that had fallen when he broke the glass. Basanti from the side, just watched waiting for his order. - "sit down and drop your arm!" Cry Leon, everyone felt their bodies succumb to gravity, and were forced to sit up, their weapons fell to the ground. - "What idiots do sitting down, teach this guy a lesson." Povchenko said angrily, he didn''t think they would listen to his former partner. - "silence povchenko, greed a great sin that you carry, greed and greed generate disloyalty, deliberate betrayal, especially for personal benefit, to be able to have that sin, and not suffer consequences, you need power and you know it well, it is not like that Povchenko. " - "..." Povchenko couldn''t answer, Leon wouldn''t let him. - "A man who has a lot is envied by the rest, but in an area like yours, which leads him to be hated, and many people greed what you have, and the cycle of killings, robberies, the same as always begins. , and this is an endless cycle, we all want what the other has, it is normal I accept that, what I do not accept is that they think I am an idiot, and weak, you think I would let them rob me without having a damn plan, something else big." Leon got up and started walking towards Povchenko, who was paralyzed in his place. - "Povchenko, I thought you were smarter, and you would play fair, but no, you decided to be miser like everyone else, and rob me, a man as fair as me, my prices were reasonable, and accessible to everyone, and my products top quality, I don''t understand what I did wrong, you can explain it to me. " Leon was in front of Povchenko, and released him to answer. - "It''s not personal, as I said business." Shit, I messed with the wrong guy, apparently this guy had supernatural powers were true, I can not continue on his bad side, change of plans. thought Povchenko - "Look at all your men, nobody moves, you must understand, now they are all under my control, aim at your old leader." Leon pointed at Povchenko and everyone raised their weapons from the ground, and pointed them, but Povchenko was still calm, he was in a similar situation many times, do not underestimate the character of a mobster, with years in the business. - "Are you thinking of killing me? What will it do for you, nothing. I think you are right Mr. Enigma, I was greedy, it is my sin, and I want to pay it, say the amount and it will be given to you, I will even charge others for you, I will give them a lesson, and all friends as before, who says. " Povchenko said with a friendly tone, he was even looking for another glass to serve Leon a drink. - "I admire your calm attitude, but this is not about money, if not something with much more meaning, money is only paper, it does not really have a value, what I want is to give a message, remind him what this means . " Leon said that he touched his mask and took a chair, he sat in front of Povchenko who kept looking at him without fear. - "Let''s solve this as men, with a very fun game, for me, I do not know for you, it will be one part in which your henchmen will play, and the other you alone, now the idiots listen well, all of you have to receive a movement of this little girl''s sword, if they survive they will be free, if not, it''s obvious, say hello to the devil for me, Basanti takes out your weapon and starts the game with them. " Basanti just nodded, and started swinging his sword, and the first head had flown away, blood spurting out staining the ceiling. - "and what would be mine." Povchenko was not interested in having his men killed, all he wanted was to get out of this alive. Leon adjusted the mask and gave a smile under it, for him the next game would be very funny, which had a little trap in it. - "Yours is very easy, I would say too much, I will bring a person and burn them alive, what you have to do is not insult me, and stay calm, you can even have a drink, but remember, do not insult me. " -"that''s all?" Povchenko said doubtfully, raising an eyebrow. - "Right, now I''ll bring that person." With a snap of his fingers, the table disappeared and was replaced by a blond woman, green eyes, with a good body was tied to a chair, Povchenko was surprised and upset, in front of him, his beloved wife, they had no children, since the The woman had a defect in her uterus, but Povchenko didn''t care, he really loved the girl in front of him. - "Between you gangsters you have a code, not to touch the family of the other, something respectable, the bad thing is that I, I am not part of you, and I do not use the code." Leon said with a smile under that mask, and stood up, taking a gallon of gasoline from his inventory. - "..." Povchenko was silent, he understood the game, and believed that if he did not say anything, Leon would change the person, which was only a test against him, something very naive on his part. - "Let the game begin, don''t lose so soon." Le¨®n began to throw gasoline on the feet of the girl who was tied to a chair, she was also unconscious, Le¨®n did not want the game to end so quickly, and if the girl shouted Povchenko would go crazy and lose. With a snap of her fingers, the girl began to burn, slowly the dress she was wearing, began to burn, and sticking to her skin, the smell of burning reached Povchenko''s nose, who only cried silently, I already knew that he could not do anything, all his men were dead for the little girl, the only thing left for him is to stay alive, and seek revenge. Leon just watched calmly, and knew that Povchenko won the game, although the cost was very high, which he loved the most for his life. Leon, settled in the chair, and crossed his legs, looked around, and with curiosity looked at Basanti. - "Basanti, why did you leave the women alive?" - "Um? I thought you would take them" Basanti said bowing his head. - "You think I''m a pervert who eats everything he sees, I have my tastes and standards, now kill them. -Yes, I say now I''m going. "If I think he''s a pervert, even if he was wearing a mask, I know that he was looking at the chest of several of these women. Basanti thought, he already knew Leon very well. Povchenko kept watching his wife turn black as coal, she was already dead, her chest did not move, she was no longer breathing, he could only keep looking at her in her last moments, and never forget her, after a few minutes the fire had stopped , the women was lying on the ground, it was a black skeleton, unrecognizable. - "You won, I admit you''re strong, but I don''t understand how you could see how your wife Moria burned and you didn''t do anything." The face of hatred that Povchenko had changed to one of confusion, he did not understand Leon''s words, or rather he did not want to understand them. - "You did not understand the game perhaps, I told you that you could not insult me ??any of that, but I never said, that you could not save her, she was one meter from you, all you had to do was put out the fire, simple, very simple like I said it at the beginning. - "SON OF A BITCH.AAAAAAAAAAA, I''LL KILL YOU I SWEAR YOU DAMN UNFORTUNATE!" clap, clap, clap, Leon clapped. - "Too bad you lost the game." Leon approached Povchenko and pierced his chest with an ice arrow, and with the blood that flowed he wrote on the ground, pay or die, and put a mask like his on Povchenko''s face so that the message would be understood. - "Are we finished Leon?" - "Yes Basanti, it''s time to go, the others are waiting for us for lunch." - "do we really need that money?" - "It''s not about the money like I said, besides, if you''re good at something, you don''t do it for free." Leon said patting him on the head, it doesn''t hurt to show a little affection, Leon thought. Father and daughter leaving a place full of blood and a charred corpse, would return home as if they had gone to the park, where the rest of their family was waiting for them. Time jump one month --------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- Since the conversation between Basanti and Le¨®n, a month has already passed, and our protagonist was lying on a desk while looking at a beautiful milf, who was writing on some sheets, trying to ignore as best as possible the man who was lying on most of his papers, and that it made it impossible for her to work quietly. - "What''s wrong Lian, before you were so talkative and now you ignore me, I thought we had a harmonious relationship, I already considered you my friend, you even helped me abuse a woman, and then you killed her so that there would be no evidence." -....- - "So you plan to ignore me all afternoon, it seems that I will have to go have fun with someone else, a child perhaps, Chinese, surnamed Wuang, what do you say." Leon said in a bored tone. Lian broke the pencil that she had in her hands and had an angry look, but even so, she took a deep breath, and tried to calm down, she knew that it would be useless to ignore the man in front of her for longer, less when he threatened to talk to her son, just talking was already a threat to her, with just a few hours of knowing him she already knew what kind of person he was, and what he would do for fun, so she had nothing left to do but talk to him. - "What do you want? You''ve been at my desk all day, I can''t even work, maybe you don''t have anything better to do, like be a damn terrorist, torment someone else, other than my family." Lian looked at the gaps in the mask with annoyance, she didn''t know how to get rid of Leon. - "I always do such works, and acts of charity, don''t think you''re special Lian, maybe you think you''re the only one on my list of funny people, I can assure you that the list has at least 100 names, including people of great influence. " Leon said proudly and puffing out his chest. - "Go get them then, and let me finish my work." Lian looked away from Leon and continued working. - "You are not at all grateful, I who gave you everything you have, thanks to me you are still in that chair, and you know it." - "No, this was all a deal, where I paid what was asked of me, and you gave me what I asked for, that and nothing else, I owe you nothing." - "What an ungrateful woman, little Lian, you disappoint me." Leon said sadly, while circling his finger on the table. - "If you want something just say it, and stop beating around the bush." Lian didn''t believe Leon''s act and told him rudely. - "Okay, how about a dinner and you for dessert." Leon said trying to take Lian''s hand, but she pushed it away. - "I''m a married woman, I don''t date strange men." - "hahahaha, what a woman, I didn''t think you were such a joker, hahahaha, I''m married, what a joke is that, if so, I wouldn''t have all these images, right?" - "You''re trash! If you want to show those photos, do it and kill me at once, stop playing you unhappy bastard." - "You''re a bad girl, and you know what I do with those kinds of girls." - "..." she kept silent, she did not intend to continue with Leon''s game. - "I punish them." Leon got up and surrounded Lian who followed him with his gaze until he was behind her, Leon made half his face disappear, his lips were visible and he brought them close to Lian''s neck to kiss her, to which the surprised Lian He backed away with his chair. -"What are you doing." he said with a frown. - "I told you, I want you for dessert, don''t resist and let''s enjoy it." Lian got up and walked away, he wouldn''t let himself be touched so easily. - "dead before I let you touch me." Lian walked over to the desk and took out a knife that he was hiding underneath, putting it on his neck, at which Leon just snorted. - "Eh, so you will kill yourself, but how would I let that happen." Leon teleported behind Lian, and snatched the knife, then took her by the neck and slammed her head against the desk, Lian only gritted his teeth in pain, he did not scream, he would not please his hateful enemy . - "You remember this position, I think the roles were reversed." - "You are such a man that you force me, you are trash." - "It is not necessary to force you, how about this, I will let you see your son for an hour, but you have to hold out against me for an hour, if before that time you faint with pleasure, you lose." - "..." This is bullshit, I know he will keep his promise, but, it sucks to do it with this guy, I hate him so much. - "What''s wrong, a mature woman doesn''t know how to please a man, you just have to move your waist, not easy." Leon said that he released her and began to kiss her neck and remove her clothes, starting with her blouse, the blazer was on the back of the chair, it was a hot day. - "I think I''ll abide by your deal, I hope you last 10 minutes." Lian said mockingly. I''ll get this over with quickly, I''ll have to take the initiative. Lian thought that she turned around with her blouse removed and kissed him, put her tongue in Leon''s mouth, if he knew who is behind the mask, Lian would give him a heart attack. Leon began to undress, he kept kissing Lian who lifted her skirt and wrapped her legs around Leon''s waist, she didn''t wear stockings, a few more kisses and Leon no longer had the top, Lian stopped kissing him and put his hand on Leon''s chest pulling him away and leaving the desk, Lian slowly lowered himself until he reached the belt, Leon did not stay still and finished removing the bra, breaking it, it was black, when Lian took the belt out and lowered his pants and underwear , the same cock that she remembered that day was released, she bent down and with her small hands began to masturbate the cock and with the other hand she stimulated the balls. - "Um, you''re good, how about you keep on with your pretty mouth." Lian gave him a look up, which succeeded Leon even more, and put his entire cock in his mouth, while he kept looking at him, Lian had already managed to do a deep throat pleasing Leon, who raised his gaze to the ceiling enjoying of the gift his mother gave him. Lian moved his head up and down gracefully, some gagging came out of his mouth from time to time, but he did not give up, he continued with his cock in his mouth and using his tongue to make him run fast, seeing that it did not work. his two hands as he sucked the tip of Leon''s cock hard, trying to force the semen out, slurp ~ slurp ~ slurp ~ Lian''s mouth sounded. Minutes later, Le¨®n had reached his limit with his mother''s spectacular blowjob, he took her by the hair and put his cock all the way, almost got his balls to enter, reaching his limit Le¨®n dropped all his load on Lian''s throat that she tried to swallow it all so as not to choke, when tears came out of her eyes that looked hatefully at Leon, she did not think she had done that, I forced her to swallow all her semen, something she had never done before, she felt that it was unhygienic And disgusting, which is weird considering she put a whole cock in her mouth. - "Yuck, cough, cough, you bastard, you had to throw him out, yuck." Lian got up quickly and went to get a bottle of water to wash her mouth, she felt that the taste was disgusting. - "Hey what are you doing, some women would think you spill a delicacy, you should be grateful." - "puag" Those women must be perverts. Lian thought. "She spat the water on the ground, still glaring at Leon, but at least she felt relieved, she had already won and in half an hour. - "That gane face, you should take it off as we just started, or do you think I''m a normal man who needs time to recover?" At that moment Lian''s face changed, now she remembered that the hateful guy in front of her was not a normal human. - "the game has just started" Leon teleported Lian into his arms and threw her against the desk again " - "unhappy put something before a, aaaaahh" Lian had her legs spread and Leon did not hesitate to put his cock inside her pussy, which was wet, although he would not admit it Lian had become aroused, it was something natural, especially when he had not had any sex for years, her present husband is always with others younger women, and her lover had been rendered powerless by a joke from Leon. Leon put his two hands behind Lian''s neck, and began to move his waist, penetrated hard into Lian who had his eyes closed, a new sensation reached his stomach and ran through his crotch, he had never felt that before, it was a pleasure guilty that made her forget the objective of all this, Lian slowly got carried away with each time the cock of her hateful enemy came out and entered her pussy hard, Leon removed his hands from Lian''s neck and took both of her legs. And he put them on his shoulder, which earned Lian moans that he felt like Leon''s cock reached deeper than before, Leon put one of his hands behind her neck again and with another he squeezed her butt, lies so much Lian grabbed his partner''s thighs and helped him move faster, it was obvious that he had lost himself in pleasure. - "ah, ah, ah, ah" Lian moaned with each time she was penetrated, the desk she was on did not stop moving and squeaking due to Leon''s strong movements, it was so much that it broke and they both fell to the ground, all the documents he had about it were scattered on the ground, but neither of them cared, and they continued with their business. - "Take it all Lian, I''m coming." - "Yes, yes, if you do" Lian said, not even realizing the meaning of that, he just enjoyed the moment. When Leon finished inside her, Lian felt her warm inside, she didn''t want to lose that feeling, so she just kept moving her hips while Leon finished. - "ha, ha, ha second round." Leon gasped. Lian did not answer and kept moving his waist, Leon realized that neither won or lost, the game was a thing of the past, now they were both enjoying the pleasure they could win through sex. Hours later, you could see Lian with her legs spread like a dead frog, her pussy oozed the semen that Leon left from all his cumshots, which had filled Lian inside, which she did not care about, she had a face of pleasure and happiness, she was sleeping after that strenuous exercise, but no one can blame her for her current state, after Leon forced her to take a life, she did not sleep well at night, and the stress accumulated over time, Only her strong character made her not explode, and all this took him to his limit and made her act like someone very different, if it were her with her serene mind, she would not let herself be carried away by pleasure and she would not lose her goal, it hurts her Leon knows how the human mind works, and he knew when it was the perfect time to pressure someone and get the best result, like now. Chapter 51 - Cap 51 (R-18) I was lying on the handle of a cart, while looking forward to brighten my day, I find that going to a supermarket is quite boring, from my point of view, the only good thing is to be able to look at beautiful women, like the one in front of my, blonde, golden eyes, black dress, and a butt that greets me every time I take a step, I feel that those cheeks wink at me and ask me to take them, or maybe it''s me and my perverted mind, it can be, but I''m not sure, as for Kayle, who is the woman I am referring to, she is looking at the food that is missing at home, she could have sent any maid we have to dissociate, but Kayle likes to do normal things from time to time from time to time and I cannot deny myself, these small details are what make a relationship stronger, and make her happy. - "Leon, take off that perverted face and stop looking at my ass, and see the list and the missing things." She turned to look at me, she seemed annoyed with that frown, and one of her hands on her hips, but it was not true, she is also an undercover pervert, who will remember the first time we met, I thought it would be a nuisance in the ass with his sense of justice, but it wasn''t, he became more, how to say, flexible. - "Okay, but I''ll look at the others, they''re not very good, but food is food." I told her to annoy her, and it didn''t work much, she just gave me a carefree look. - "Tried to make me jealous? Leon, stop joking, I know you have quite high standards, and these women, none are within range." Kayle said, taking some things off the shelf, it looked like rice. - "You know me well huh." I gave him a small smile.. - "Yes, so much that I don''t understand, as a super villain like you, he doesn''t want to dominate the world economy." Kayle narrowed her eyes suspiciously as she looked at me, maybe she thought I was hiding something from her. - "Why would I want to do that? It''s very boring, you know, I never understood those characters who come back from the future being born again and want to dominate the world economy, I believe you if they are weak, but damn, most of them are super powerful and with cheats, with a click and they would have all the money they want, but no, they want to create or rather take other people''s ideas and make them their own, and they help everyone with that money. " - "They are just hypocrites, they do everything for their good." Kayle said as she put the things she had in her hands on the shelf. - "It''s true, they are not good, take the opportunity away from another who already had that idea, and was going to come up with that one, that is not being good at all, even so most of these characters disguise themselves as people of good faith, and that they justify their desire for money to take care of their harem, which is not necessary, just look at you and Line, you keep the whole house, and it is not necessary to have so much money so that we are happy and we do not lack anything, just one company and that''s it. " - "You''re right, also most of these characters spend all day looking at their businesses, and neglect their women, and the only thing is that they don''t complain about it, when you disappear for more than a day I''m already giving you a sermon of an hour, so stay like this Leon, be a supported, I prefer a husband at home, than one who never is. " The good thing that Le¨®n can stop the time between worlds, I was surprised when I mentioned it, but I''m glad, he won''t leave me alone for months, now that I think about it, how can those women cultivate for so long, I couldn''t go years without touching Le¨®n , I think I would go crazy. Kayle was thinking. - "You see that I am right, they are looking for money to give them a better future and spend more time with them, of course they will give them a better future, but they do not spend time with them, and there is also the issue that they want to make a legal wedding with all of them. , and for that he needs power. " Kayle nodded, she agreed with me. - "That is not necessary, I think that if you love each other, the rest is just a role, I am not saying that having a ceremony is bad, you and I even had one, you were very romantic that day, I have to admit it, good to what I was going, is that this type of character, does it more than anything to demonstrate something to the world, which is not necessary, the only thing that a man who loves his women must demonstrate, is that, that you love them, it is not the world needs to know. " Kayle said very seriously, she even approached me and leaned on the car while we argued, that''s why I like this woman, she also complains about stupid mc with me, she understands me completely, I put my face close to hers and I gave her a kiss She deserves it, she smiles happily. - "Exactly, the world is shit, you can be a great philanthropist and give great advances to the world, but in the face of fear and danger, all of them would abandon you and would not support you, that''s how the human mind works, the only ones who would stay by your side, is the one who truly loves you, like you Kayle. " Kayle turned red, hiding her face in her arms, she took a while so that he did not notice it, she looks cute when she gets shy, the compliments are a weak point of her. - "cough, cough, changing the subject Le¨®n, it''s already 15 years or more, I don''t remember well." Kayle looked at me again and changed the subject, something that suits me, I wanted to talk something with her alone. - "15 years of jokes, fun, fights, and above all your complaints, you are too complaining, don''t you think" - "I think you''re right, I''m sorry about that." There was a bit of guilt in her tone, she even leaned more on the car, she seemed discouraged, that was not the idea. - "It is not necessary, each complaint of yours has made me grow, in how to treat them, and I appreciate that, sometimes I do not realize some things, and that you say them, it helps me, for example, when you complained that I slept with a random woman in the street, the others did not say anything, they did not complain, but I know they were upset, but they did not want to say anything, instead you, you confronted me, and that is necessary. " I took one of her hands, and I said looking into her eyes, winning a smile. - "You''re right, and it''s not that they don''t trust you, and don''t want to tell you their complaints about that, it''s that they don''t want to bother me, also you''re not the only support she has, Line always asks me for advice and help, Amaya is now very happy with akara and her food recipes, they get along very well, we are getting better and better. " - "That is weird and good, after all he has all the courage to ask me for ridiculous and varied things, but he does not have the courage to complain, women, who understand them, it only remains to love them." - "hahaha, I can''t refute that, sometimes we get complicated in small things, nothing to do." she said happily, but her mood changed quickly. - "Like you now Kayle, I can see that you want to release a little stress and you are not going to release it, you don''t even tell me" I said very seriously. -"What do you mean." Kayle told me as she narrowed her eyes, and stopped leaning on the cart, - "You are a warrior, you have the passion for battles and blood to the extent that you proclaim your justice, you have done that a long time, in the past, but now, you have not raised your sword for a long time." It''s true, she hasn''t murdered for a long time, she leaves everything to my shadows or to a servant, something that bothers me. - "I don''t think it''s a supermarket conversation." - "It is not, but it is necessary." she looked at the sky for a moment, and sighed, while taking time to respond. - "..., I think there is a lot of injustice in the world, and sometimes I want to go and end it." - "and that stops you." I stopped supporting myself to look at her directly, I would not let her go without knowing what bothers her, she saw my resolution, and giving another sigh, she began to let go of everything. - "I feel that, if I do that, I would have to kill you, that is, look at me, I am the aspect of justice, but I have never had the desire to raise my sword against you, you are a great evil, you are injustice reincarnated ! ..., I should be fighting against you, but I fell in love with what I swore to defeat, and I wonder, if I managed to end all the evil in the world and only you were left? Would I attack you? I''m afraid of that, of raise my sword against you. " When he finished speaking, with a strong sigh he leaned against the cart again, and he was sad, it is not something I like to see, but one cannot always be happy in life. - "there will always be injustice, it is not something you should worry about." - "You don''t understand, every time I killed someone in the name of good, it felt fantastic, and I didn''t want to stop, I ran around the world looking for someone to purge and eliminate the evil, that desire was attenuated when I got to your side, and I don''t want it to get out of control again. " I approached her, and took her in my arms like a princess, her face of surprise and shame was priceless, all these years and she is still ashamed that I treat her in such a loving way, but it does not prevent her from hugging my neck and stretching her lips for a kiss, I can not say no and kiss her, use my tongue to tease her and savor every part of her mouth, I can feel that people are looking at us, and we seem to them people who have no shame, I have to say that the culture In this country she is quite demure, and shy about things of sex or scandals, what I am going to is that if they see you grabbing this in the street, you are branded as immoral and those things, like a woman harassed in the subway, she would not scream , and she would be harassed, for fear of what others say, even that of the NTR is true, if I blackmailed a woman with a porn video of hers, even if I violate her, she would remain silent and follow all my orders want or no, they are idiots, they are so easy, that I don''t want to do anything. - "You are an idiot, do you think you would really attack me?" -"do not know." he said slowly while hiding his face on my chest. - "So, let''s check it out, I have some friends who will help us." As we were, we were teleported to Mexico, as for those who saw us, I erased their memories and we were never in that place, and the shadows will take care of the cameras, well what do we do on this side of the world, it''s not obvious, I come to To see an old friend that I have sold many things, the chapo Guzm¨¢n, that son of a bitch, is another one who became greedy, and has been playing behind my back, he was supposed to have a deal other than the sale of weapons, he would also receive 10 percent of the sale of the drug, since it provides a suitable environment for them to manufacture it, but that 10 percent, became 9, 8, 5, 4 and so on. I was saving it to kill later and have fun, but I''ll give it to Kayle, the guy should thank Kayle, he will have a quicker death. - "What do we do in this place Le¨®n." - "We will see if you get out of control, within this farm, there is one of the most powerful drug traffickers in the world, but now that the United States is in ruins, and has no power to do anything, your duty is to do justice, kill them all And don''t leave just one alive, free yourself completely Kayle, I''ll wait for you at the end of the trip, and you will see, everything will be fine. " Saying goodbye with a kiss, I left Kayle at the entrance of the farm, and I in the safest place in it, with the robber dog, I was sitting looking at a table full of bills, many euros, the dollar was completely devalued, in when he saw me he was surprised, but he quickly changed his face, and got up to greet me. - "If you are not the boss, welcome to my farm." - "Welcome, that''s how you tell who you steal from, it is not necessary to use that idiot face anymore." - "No boss, don''t come to disrespect me in my house, I''m not a thief." Although he said that, all the men around us, were already preparing their weapons, the safety sounds, and this idiot looks at me with a triumphant smile. - "Come on, chapo, let''s stop this farce, and accept it." I was wearing my usual mask, but I was still wearing the same clothes as in the supermarket, shorts and a sweatshirt, I was not wearing a shirt. - "Well boss, I accept it, but, you have to understand, I am already so high, that not even the gringos can touch me, that a single man can do." - "the gringos do not touch you, because I left them on the ground, and I am not only a man, I am a god." - "And what do you want, I prayed to you like Santa Muerte, hahahaha." - "You should, haven''t you seen the cameras, justice has arrived and wants your neck." In that the ungrateful dog looks at the cameras, he can see how Kayle who goes without her helmet showing all her beauty and long blonde hair, entered through the front door without fear of bullets, which rained on her, and slash, another head flew , with a serene face, he continued to distribute justice to these drug traffickers, who did not understand what was happening. - "Who the fuck bitch, finish her off, shoot the damn bombs, now you tell me who she is or I''ll send you with your creator to heaven." The idiot in front of me, took out his gun and pointed his gun, something stupid, knowing that I can appear out of nowhere, but in the face of the unknown, they tend to cloud their judgment, and make wrong decisions. - "I already told you, he is the one who will end all the evil in this place, it is nothing personal, but you know, if your wife wants to release stress, who am I to say no." I left him alone, I no longer cared, I kept looking at Kayle through the monitors, in just 3 minutes 90% of the staff were dead, even the servants, this woman had no mercy who kept advancing cutting heads, saying hearts or burning them up the ashes. Kayle was already behind the door, when she went through it and looked around, it was a look from a hunter, and the last act began, the last 5 people who were in this room fired until the magazine was empty, but nothing happened, all of them the bullets pierced her, and with a movement of her sword, another head flew through the air, cauterizing the wounds so as not to be stained with blood, she was not wearing her armor, she was still wearing her dress. - "wait po ..." the chapo couldn''t finish when a blaze turned him to ashes, as for Kayle, who had killed everyone, gave me a predatory look, and lunged against me, pushed me to the ground I took off my mask and he gave me a passionate kiss. - "You didn''t get out of control, you didn''t, you had fun, you murdered without hesitation, you purged evil, now the question is, how do you feel?" - "More relaxed, I don''t understand every time I killed I wanted to murder another, and I felt euphoric when I saw how evil was purged, and that desire increased. It has been a long time since I killed someone, and that only increased it, but when it arrives here, and I saw you, when you were the only thing left in the room, I felt a great desire, but not to kill, if not to ... "I grabbed her butt, which she moved on my cock that was already hard, It was obvious what I wish I had - "Make delicious, right, the same thing happens to me, when I have fun and do some evil acts, when I get home and see them, that feeling goes away, and it gives me a state of relaxation. You will never attack me Kayle Because I love you and you love me, it''s that simple, so stop giving up stupid ideas, and let''s make love. With those words, I kissed her again, while squeezing her butt with my hands, we really didn''t have much time, they were waiting for us at home, so it will just be a quickie, take a bed out of inventory, clean the whole room and remove the corpses, I dimmed the light, and it was the perfect place, Kayle stopped kissing me and looked into my eyes for a few seconds, before smiling tenderly and saying: -"I love you leon." - "and I to you" the rest were only moans and a bed that broke. Shizuka''s World (oregairu) -------------------------------------------- -------------------------------- It has been several days since I arrived in this world with Kayle and ¨¢gata, I took her out of the world of Avatar and only left Sara, I decided to leave Sara in charge of Azula, it won''t be long before they get along. Today was a weekday and Kayle was rested at home and ¨¢gata and Shizuka at the university, I want to take the time to take her to the other world and for her to meet the others, also Haruno and her mother Majime, but before that, I have to add another member and bring everyone together, it is Mayumi Yuigahama, that woman with light orange hair and red eyes, with huge breasts, now I am at her house and she is in her room, she told me she had a surprise for me, and it is obvious what it is. A few minutes later, a beautiful woman in a cowboy costume, very erotic I have to add, her nipples were covered by a thin thread, as were her butt and pussy, she left very little to the imagination, she even had the bell on her neck She was coming in giving a very sensual dance, emphasizing her best attribute, breasts. At the moment that he was already in front of me, who was sitting on the sofa, he separated his legs and put them around mine, putting his butt in my lap and his hands wrapped my neck and I brought them to his chest, I did not resist , who would be so stupid to do it, only a dense harem protagonist would, when he squeezed me tightly on his breasts, he spoke to me. - "You know Leon, a lot of things and time have happened between the two of you, and I know you have more women, but that doesn''t matter, I want to be part of them, I love you and I hope you don''t reject me." As I could, I did many things to reach this result, the problem is that although I wanted to answer him, these plump breasts would not let me speak. - "mmmmmm." -"Hey?" he said in a silly voice. -"MMM." - "Oh sure, now yes, hehehe." With a soft laugh, she released me and looked at my face, there was no fear of rejection in them, she knew she would say yes. - "How could I reject such a beautiful woman, but when she is so kind and dedicated, from now on you are mine, forever." - "I''m happy, it seems that the cow suit did work." Mayumi said as she lifted her breasts, when she adjusted the calf bra. - "Don''t tell me, Hanabi." - "If she''s a girl, she told me to use it to seduce you, that you were a total pervert and you wouldn''t refuse my confession." - "I''ll punish her later, but before, I''ll punish you." That Hanabi speaking badly of me huh, but it''s okay, I taught Mayumi well, she even gave her the advice to put on that suit that fits her perfectly, so I will punish her in the way she likes best. But let''s go back to the woman who summons me, with my teeth I broke the thin thread that covered her nipples and kept her breasts in place, boing, they bounced and I couldn''t resist biting them and savoring them with my tongues, how delicious. - "auuu, not so strong, I know you like them but take care of them." Mayumi said, who gave me a light blow to the head. - "lhokrare (I will)." Of course I will take care of them, like a hungry baby I sucked them and massaged them with her hands, some small moans came out of Mayumi''s mouth, who hugged my head with her hands, and rested her chin on it. - "Muuuuuu, don''t stop" Mayumi said trying to imitate a cow, or maybe it was natural, no idea, I just wanted to enjoy her breasts. With one of my hands, I began to pinch her other nipple and with the other, I put it between her panties that she was still wearing, but not for long, and I touched a pussy that was wet, and I started to play with it, squeezing her clits. . - "ummm, don''t catch a lion, he''s coming, soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo." shouted her first orgasm Mayumi, merited tightly pressed my head between her chest and raised her head, without a doubt she closed her eyes. Releasing her embrace, I held her by the waist, she had become weak after that orgasm, I think it has to do with the years of loneliness and not being able to reach one. - "That, it was, great Leon, give me a second, yes, I''ll touch you so keep that snake between your pants for a while, it''s hitting my ass." Mayumi put her head on my shoulder and took a few seconds to recover. After Mayumi was fine, she got out of my lap, without hurry bending down and with affection in her acting, she began to remove my rest shoes, then she went for the socks, when I had my feet free, she stood in Seiza and He began to massage my feet, he even took out a lotion, and with great dexterity in his hands, he handled every part of my feet, he was finger by finger, by my heel, with a beautiful smile, which left the previous state of lust far away, she continued with the massage, while I rested with my head thrown back. A very loving act on her part, something worthy of a Milf, who has that nurturing or maternal side, although she is still young to be treated as a Milf, but who cares. - "I see that you like me, that makes me happy, I was learning on my own, Hanabi helped me, the internet has many educational things." She said as she got up, I could see her pussy since her little suit had come off, it was pinkish. - "I loved it, now, it''s time for the main course." I took her and put her on the couch, she knew what I wanted, she put her two hands against the backrest and spread her legs, and she gave me a flirtatious look back, I put my fingers in her pussy, which was all wet, I took them out and I tried them, they tasted like strawberries, after trying until my hunger was satisfied, I put my cock out of her pussy while rubbing it, but it did not enter, I wanted to disturb a little. - "Muuu, come on Leon, don''t leave me waiting." Mayumi said as she moved her hips from one side to the other, and that look she gave me, I can''t hold it, I took one of her legs and raised it up and put all my cock to the bottom, I could feel how I was opening that pussy so thrown, that I needed a man who enjoyed it. - "aaaauuuuuuuuuuuum." gave a scream when I reached the bottom, my hips automatically moved and entered that pussy that used its walls to squeeze me very hard, saying not to come out, and when it left that pussy it made lewd sounds, just like its owner who was moaning my name from time to time. The juice that lubricated her pussy, ran between her legs, I could not stop moving, she just lowered her head and looked between her breasts as he penetrated her, surely she found it more erotic. - "I like it there, stronger Leon does not hold you back.aaaas, I know you like it hard.oooooo." Since she begged for it to be rough, I held her from her collar, which was a bit loose and elastic, Mayumi removed her hands from the backrest and put them on it, after a few minutes she tightened the collar and began to bend her back more , her toes curled and her pussy tightened harder than ever. - "aaahhh !, yesssssssssssssssss.!" shouted Mayumi reaching a new orgasm.- I saw how her body weakened again, so I held her by her hips and leaned her against my body, when she came to herself, she looked back at me, she turned and gave me a kiss, while pushing me against the sofa, forcing me to sit down. - "I do not think I can stand another orgasm, also soon I will have to go find Yui, so I will give you pleasure in another way" said Mayumi who began to remove the collar and the bell, she joined her hair making a ponytail and with the same necklace I tie it, I know where this is going, and I like it. -"I want to see it now." Mayumi bent down, and I thought she would give me a blowjob, and that''s how it was going to be, but first she put her two breasts together and locked my cock between them, up and down, her soft breasts that looked like another pussy, caressed my cock receiving immense pleasure , not happy with that, Mayumi used her mouth and put it on the tip of my cock, and with her tongue, she curled it on my head, slurp ~ slurp, her mouth made incurable sounds, every moment that passed her speed increased and improved at the blowjob. - "Mayumi is coming." I told Mayumi, while I grabbed her hair, that she had come loose and covered her face. When I hear those words, it moves to a faster, when I climax, I try to swallow everything, I try since part of my semen came out of her nose, it seems that I breathe while swallowing, so she released my cock and began to cough. - "cough, cough, sorry, you never really did this, cough, cough." I fixed her hair, and cleaned her face, I couldn''t leave her like that, although I took a photo, for the memory. - "It was incredible, besides, you shouldn''t see the time." I pointed at the clock on the wall, she turned and looked at him, Mayumi''s eyes widened. - "Yuiiiiiiiiiiii!" Mayumi screamed and ran very fast to the bathroom to clean herself, and go to pick up her daughter, it was really not that late, I changed the time, it is fun to see her so hurried and clumsy, also, it surprises me how she changed that lewd face to one of a concerned mother, certainly a worthwhile woman. Chapter 52 - Cap 52 A variety of women saw each other, all beauties without a doubt, black hair, red, blonde, with large breasts, and some tables, it would be paradise for every man, but no one would dare to be in the middle of all those muses, the inhabitant in the room was tense, no man would step into the room, everyone expected the slightest noise to attack like wild beasts, well it wasn''t so, only two had a tense atmosphere, Kayle and Majime Yukinoshita, it all started well Since Kayle and Shizuka knew each other, and Majime Yuigahama was a friendly person by nature, it was easy to get along with others, as for Kayle and Majime, they both had a strong temperament, something that made them collide, but everything was changed , for the man who brought them together, who was doing something, which left them all blank. Le¨®n was kissing and putting one of his hands under the skirt of ¨¢gata, who was wearing her maid uniform and was sitting on his lap, ¨¢gata could only be surprised by the balls of her master, who did not care that they looked at him with desire. kill him, as soon as Leon went about his business, ignoring the stares. - "cough, cough, Leon, what are you doing?" Kayle said angrily, she couldn''t believe he was such a shameless pervert, she knew they were all in the family and several had done it with him, but they were just getting to know each other and she should have more discretion, she thought. Leon listened to Kayle, and he stared at her a little confused, he stopped what he was doing and answered Kayle. - "It''s not obvious, the orgy has started, it''s the best way to get to know them, rather, why are they still wearing clothes?" Leon bowed his head and said all innocent, not taking into account that he had his two daughters in front of him, who were blushing and shocked by how perverted their parents were, as for the others, they ranged from ironic laughter, to why I''m still wearing clothes, I have to seize the moment. - "Are you kidding me right?" Kayle crossed her arms and frowned annoyed, Leon just sighed and thought that today was not a good day to have them all, but if for the maids, they were all gathered and today he could enjoy them with them. - "hehehe, of course." Leon said with an idiotic laugh, but then whispered in Agata''s ear.. - "tonight together everyone, let''s have a good time." whisper that was heard by all, since they had very good hearing. -"You finished?" Le¨®n ran to ¨¢gata from his lap, got up, and looked at everyone one by one slowly, they were all serious, they knew that something important would happen, Le¨®n looked again at Haruno and Basanti, and with a smile that made everyone fall in love again, He asked them to come closer, they happily approached and stood by his side, Leon approached them taking them both by his shoulder. - "To all of you, I have an announcement to give, well to be honest I forgot to tell you, me and my good memory sometimes fail, I think it''s old, no, just kidding, going back to the topic, these two girls my side, Haruno and Basanti ouroboros, they carry my blood, they are our family and our daughters, yes of all, Basanti and Haruno, all of them can be considered their mothers, older sister, well you understood, and now ... orgy!?" They all ignored the last part, which was not important to them at all, they were all interested in the bomb he had thrown, two daughters, that surprised everyone, but those who knew Basanti, did not think she was something like her daughter, no their blood, but right now, they saw them as their daughters. But the most surprised, were the two sisters who did not know how to treat the other, or what to say to her, they just stared without saying anything, Leon saw this, and had thought to take a little trip with just the two of them, while the rest were he knew, and he also believed that he should spend a little more time with Haruno, since he left her alone for many years unlike Basanti who was always aware of her. While Leon thought, Lina ran smiling and hugged the two sisters, with all the strength she had. - "Why didn''t you tell me before, how mean you are to me! From now on, I''ll love you, Okaa-sama." The two sisters could only nod and agree, with a woman who was so overpowering with her feelings, how could they refuse. The other girls came up and hugged them, telling her what to call them and how happy they were with this new news. The family reunion progressed and they all met, but Kayle and Majime could not get along, Leon did not care much about me, he thought there would be more conflict, but everything went better than expected, they all got along well, that two were not the best friends was not a big problem, there were many more with whom they could enjoy a pleasant conversation and company. Leon approached Basanti and Haruno, took them by the hand, to lead them to another place. - "While you beautiful ladies get to know each other better and enjoy this good meal, I will take these two brothers for a ride." Leon told everyone, they just nodded, they thought it was good that they had a father and daughter moment, but if they got over what he was going to do, they would have beaten him for being such an idiot and lack of tact. With the girls holding hands, Leon teleported out of a large house, but had an old, dark and lifeless appearance, as if no one lived in it, Leon took out three masks from his inventory, two passed to the girls , he changed his clothes to his traditional costume, once you see him ready, he teleported to the entrance, and slowly walked. As she made her way through the house, she looked around it, which was almost empty, Haruno and Basanti wondered whose house it was, she had felt other presences inside the house, so they understood that it was not uninhabited, and they were right. correct, the house had little or no furniture or decoration, due to the large number of debts that were sinking its inhabitants. Leon arrived without interruption at his destination, there were only two people in this house and he planned to visit both of them, but first he went for the largest. In front of Leon a door, he did not knock, he opened it without problems since he did not even have a lock, when he entered the room, the smell was fetid, apparently the place had not been cleaned for a long time. The smell of alcohol from the empty bottles, which surrounded a man, he had a trace of beard, long black hair, most likely he had not bathed for a long time, he looked malnourished, whoever saw this man and knew who he is I would not recognize him as the great director of a company, and the father of a beautiful family, sorry for him, that family was already broken. The sisters covered their noses and wrinkled their faces, Le¨®n saw that, and decided to make the environment more enjoyable and use cleaning throughout the room, even in the homeless, Le¨®n approached him, and put his hand on his head, he was By eliminating the vice that this man in decline had, and giving his mind more calm, Leon did not want to talk to an idiot who could not understand anything, he needed him sane, and to remember all his actions and that the game would begin. Leon looked at his two daughters, and saw that they did not like the guy in front of him, so he decided to ask why. - "What do you think of this man? He has fallen into misery by his own actions, even if he was deliberately led to this." Basanti meditated for a few seconds, looked at the man lying next to the bed, and concluded that: - "He is an idiot, even if he was guided by a thorny path, he only chose to go this, he is, the human being in his maximum splendor of stupidity." Leon nodded at that answer, since it was true, then looked at his other daughter. - "And your Haruno." - "It''s true what my little sister said, he''s just an idiot who allowed himself to be manipulated, it''s all his fault." Basanti frowned a little, still not used to having a sister, and less being treated as the youngest, since she has always been the most mature between her and Mary, who Basanti considers his other sister, although not by blood. - "This is how they treat their grandfather, how bad they are" said Leon felt, as if he really cared how they treated his father, which was not true. -"Grandpa!" they both shouted, they did not see it coming, as someone in such a deplorable state would be their grandfather, Le¨®n''s father, for them it was impossible that that was true, but if Le¨®n said it, they only had to accept it. - "Technically speaking yes, but it really doesn''t matter much, if you ask me, the truth is I was never interested in this man, nor my origin, this man abandoned me and left me in an orphanage, and that doesn''t matter to me, even so, , who brought him to that state, what do you think? " Leon moved away from his father, and approached his daughters. - "He abandoned you, he deserves it." Haruno said annoyed, forgetting that she too, in quotation marks, was abandoned, although it was not Leon''s fault. - "I did it with you, don''t you tell me? You plan to do the same!" Leon said very dramatically, which won a laugh from Basanti, instead Haruno got nervous and shook his head quickly. - "No! I would never do it, I love you and you love me, that''s all, the rest was, how to say ..., a bad move of fate! That''s it, or bad luck, it''s not something you want and I don''t blame you for that, instead he "Haruno left his nervous tone and changed to an angry tone. - "I discard you, even knowing that you existed, everything bad that you do to him is well deserved." Haruno wrinkled his eyebrows, and glared at Fang. - "Everything you do must have a reason, and I think he bothered you, didn''t he?" Basanti asked. - "He did, he could have stayed calm living his life, but even so, he decided to annoy my family, so I decided to teach him a lesson." - "Then he deserves it, nobody touches our family." Even if he is my grandfather, if he tries something against one of us, he must pay the price. Basanti thought. Both girls had the same opinion, Leon just smiled, he thought that maybe the apple does not fall that far from the tree, he looked at the old man in front of him and he was about to wake him up. With a little water on his face, the man woke up scared, he tried to stand a little unbalanced, he looked like a drunk although he was not, he could not stand up and looked to the sides, he saw some chairs and began to crawl to the chair closer, he affirmed himself to it and sat down. He put his hand on his face and leaned forward, you could tell that his head hurt, but when he remembers everything he has done so far, looking for the nearby garbage can, he vomited what little food he had left. - "Puagggg, what, I, did, how did all this happen." Feng said, very sad and regretful, he couldn''t believe what he did all this time, Leon approached Feng, not before telling the girls to stay there to just watch and not interrupt. - "It''s true, since you started in the game, you just fell more and more, prostitutes, alcohol, drugs, you even sold your own wife, that''s what disgusts me the most. What kind of man lends to who his wife is , the person who sleeps next to you every night, the one who makes you food, the one who gave you a child, even if you don''t love her or it was only fixed, she is still your woman, only a true madman would do what you did, you make me sick." Leon was very disgusted when he said this, and it was not because of the smell, it had already disappeared, but because of how sick he was according to this guy, although he was partly to blame for this, he could not stop hating and despising people who they abandon those who supported him, and more if she is your wife, the girls were the same, for them what he did was the worst they have seen so far and that his father is a genocide. Feng Cheng, Le¨®n''s father, raised his head and in front of him he saw a man with a mask, he could recognize him immediately, he also understood that he was the original, the real one and not someone imitating him, it was a lake that told him his years From experience, let''s not forget that he recovered his previous state, before he sank into vice, where he loved his family and loved his lover, mother Le¨®n. -"and you are." Feng said, standing straight, he could not show weakness, not before a man who loved chaos and fear, Feng thought, it was his analysis of all the acting and what he investigated and saw on television about the masked man. Feng had his own research on Leon or enigma as he saw it, but he never thought he would have to use it now, he researched it out of curiosity. - "I''m just what you would call, the epitome of humanity." - "I understand, you are just one more looking for your identity." - "True, I would not say that, it seeks to satisfy my desires, that is what moves us, that is being human, the desire to have, to love, to live, to die, everything, everything begins, with a desire." - "If so, I want to go back to the past." he said sadly, as he turned to the nearest table, where he started looking for some cigarettes. - "You can never, the past is there to remember, to move forward and not stagnate, accept it and accept that you are, who you were, who you will be." - "So I''m trash, I''ll be trash, and I was trash, what a good motivator you are." - "I wasn''t trying to motivate you, I was just telling the truth, now let''s put that aside, I want you to think about something, what I''m doing here with you, with a subject who is nobody, but even so, I''m talking to you, a man I consider the most dangerous, feared and respected in the world. " - "First of all, who are you. You are Enigma and the name suits you, you are someone who cannot be understood, and that everything he does has a hidden meaning." Feng, took a breath, and lit the cigar he had already found, put it in his mouth and blew out a puff of smoke. A cigarette was a good thing to relax, and think about everything I have to do. Feng thought. - "Second, why are you here, I don''t want to believe it, but the only thing that comes to mind, would be that everything happened to me because of you, but that would be hard to believe, pff, I''m a nobody like you said, just I am the director of a company, who wanted a man like you, a man like me, eh, tell me. " Feng shrugged, before taking a taste of his cigar. - "You are insightful and you are right, you were right, I was the cause of all this." -"Why?" Feng said with one hand covering his wrinkled face, although he was furious with the guy in front of him, what could he do, nothing, but now that his body was so weak, hopefully he could sit up straight. - "The why of everything, maybe it can be a simple whim, what do you think?" said Leon, who was still standing, looking down at Feng. - "You ruin a person''s life on a whim, I don''t think so." - "I ruined the lives of millions of people, one more does not make a difference, you don''t think." - "No, no, no, I know there''s something else, just say it, and get rid of this old bag of bones, if that''s what you want." Feng said tiredly, he just wanted to take a bath and think that it was all a dream. - "You give up, that''s not fun." - "What can I do, fight, I couldn''t be on my feet for more than 5 seconds and that doesn''t count how long it would take me to get up." Feng only showed a wry smile, he knew he could only wait for fate. - "You think I''m so mean, of course I wouldn''t fight with you, it''s not worth it, I would do something more fun, but we''ll talk about that later, now I''ll tell you why, why I did all this to you and it''s simple, you insulted at one of my women, you looked at her lustfully, and thought even worse things about her. " Said a very cold Lion. - "I don''t even know who it is, how I could have done it." - "If you know, you thought about using it as a toy, and that it would help you to rise in your company." - "I''ve done that, I don''t deny it, but none of those normal women, I think it was yours." - "You''re right, not one of them is, you could never touch what is mine, but if you thought about that." - "It was just a thought, and you do all this to me." Feng said incredulously, who could only keep smoking to better understand the situation and relax - "Thought leads to imagination, and imagination to plan, and from plan to act, you see, you started the cycle, if it didn''t stop it ... you would have tried that! Use it to your advantage to climb your ladder Social!" Leon approached and took Feng by the collar of his shirt, he was really angry just remembering that, he does not like that others fantasize about their women. - "At least tell me who it is, I will apologize, I will not do it again." Feng grabbed Leon''s hands trying to appease him, he was nervous, he thought he would die today, he had to do something to live. - "And I promise not to kill again." Leon said sincerely, and left Feng back in the chair, even patting his shoulders. - "..." Feng could only remain silent, incredulous at the mention of Leon. - "You see, you can''t believe me, how could I trust you? It''s impossible." - "Please, I have already paid, look at me, I''m broke, what more do you want. Feng opened his arms, he wanted to show that he was already broke, and nothing was left. - "Before continuing, I want you to see something." Oh yeah, don''t stop, don''t stop damn, keep it up at that point, even though I hate you, I have to admit you''re a man who can please a woman Those words came from a video that Le¨®n put, in it, you could see Lian Wuang, Le¨®n''s mother, and Feng''s love, and Le¨®n came out failing her wildly, Feng seemed incredulous, he could not believe that the woman he loved was in such a state, all sweaty, with semen running down her legs and chest, she was on the man who ruined her life, ride him and moving her waist at will, she did not seem obliged, not with that face of pleasure, Feng''s shoulders fell Even more, he had sad eyes, although he knew that she was not his wife, and she was married, he never saw them have sex, so he could mitigate the damage, it did not hurt so much, but seeing him and more with Leon, he could not stop hurt your heart. - "What do you think, a beast in the bed, eh" Leon said with some popcorn that he had taken from his inventory, he seemed amused with Feng''s face of suffering, meanwhile behind him, Haruno and Basanti, were with his face Red as tomato looking at the video, they both knew it was Le¨®n in that video, the mask was useless with them, also Basanti saw Le¨®n naked many times, she could recognize him without hesitation. - "Why are you continuing with this, you said it yourself, it was just a thought." Leon put more videos still, but they were of Feng''s current wife, with other men Leon had sent his shadows to watch her and record for this moment. - "No more, stop, don''t continue." Feng crouched down so as not to see and covered his ears so as not to hear the moans that came out of the video. He was rocking like crazy in the chair, Leon approached and took his hands from his ears and forced him to look at him. - "You know the name of the woman you had bad thoughts about." - "I don''t know, just say it now." Feng said as he returned his gaze to the ground. - "kale, Kayle Ouroboros." When I hear that name, I raise my face and look at the mask of Leon in disbelief. - "Kayle? A blonde woman, very beautiful like a model, is she your wife ?!" Feng said in surprise. -"If she is." - "But she has never shown anyone, everyone says she is single, even that she likes women, that''s why I adopt so many." Leon was surprised by that information, he was sure to use it to tease her later. - "I didn''t know that, but that''s another issue. It''s not obvious then, only one man is always on her side." - "It can''t be, it''s impossible." no, no, no that is not true, how could it be, behind that mask, it is not a lie, he is playing. Feng thought, his mind in total chaos. - "Yes, it can be." Said Leon amused by Feng''s changing face. - "You are, you are the ... my son." -"Bingo." Leon raised his hand, brought it to his face, and slowly he was removing his mask, with every inch, Feng''s heart became more chaotic, he could not believe, he never thought of seeing that face, not in this way, and the mask, had disappeared, and Feng could recognize his own son in front of him, the same son who left him broke. - "Impossible, you are not my son ..., if you were, because you are so little filial, I gave you life, you owe me respect, and you do all this to me, you even slept with your mother, and you cannot deny that you did not know, it is impossible that you did not know, you have investigated everything, right! " Deep down, Feng knew that he was actually her son, but he wanted to believe that no, he could not bear such disgrace, having such a disobedient and unfilial son, would be the laughing stock of all, which he already was, but, people now is in chaos, tends not to think correctly. - "It''s true, I know everything, since I was left, even my two dear brothers." - "If you knew, why didn''t you come back, and paid your respect to your parents!" Feng shouted, he was angry, for being dishonored by this son, and because he did not help him with all the power he has, he believed that it was Leon''s duty to give him his support. In these moments Feng forgot all the fear and nervousness that he had before, since he was standing before his son and he believed that he could have some influence, a serious mistake. - "Respect, you ask me for respect, you can''t have more face, look at yourself, you said it yourself, you''re trash, you''re not worth it." - "But that''s now, before you did all this to me, because, for a woman, I am your ungrateful father, son, you must respect me." Leon crouched in front of his father, and laughed, and with a relaxed tone replied. - "ha, respect is not something you are born with, you talk like those kings, or princes, who ask for respect just for being born a noble, how stupid they are, they are only states given by man, nothing worthwhile , something that with a single snap of my fingers, would disappear forever, respect is something that must be earned, and you have not done it. " -"I am your father!" Feng was leaning on his argument, being a father, as he looked at Leon in disgust. - "Enough is enough! Father here is father, do you think that title has some value, let me tell you something, it''s not worth ..., not shit!" - "My son murdered a genocide!" Shouted Feng, and seeing that he had Leon''s face close, he tried to slap him, it was his right as a father, but Leon stopped that hand that came to his face, he thought that only some people could do that and those were his wives, and only It would be in the sexual sphere and if he had been wrong and was meritorious. Leon stood up straight and puffed up his chest with pride, his aura had changed and in front of everyone, there was a man who knew he was more than that, he was a God, a God who has power and can judge humans and know that it is the best for them. - "You are wrong, I am a liberator, I freed all those people from their pain of living in a lower existential plane, from feeling miserable and not being able to fulfill their wishes, from realizing that they are only star dust that will live for a few years , and they will die in misery, you see, I put all their souls to better use. " - "You''re crazy, you just justify your actions based on a stupid argument!" - "Crazy? No! I am a visionary, a genius and like all geniuses, I am called crazy when I start something, but when they see that I am right, I will be a genius and they will praise me, everyone will shout my name and say ..., my savior!" - "That is not being a genius, you are not building a company or a new invention that will revolutionize an era, you are destroying the world!" - "You need to destroy, to build." - "You are a monster and this world needs a hero, and I will be and stop you, disobedient son." - "This world never needs a hero, but a monster who dares to do what is necessary for the world to evolve." - "Your stupid son, come here and let your father punish you and make you pay for all the damage you have done!" Feng put his hand to the belt, which was loose and began to remove it, lies he saw Leon angry. " - "Punish me, hahahahaha, you are a very good comedian." Leon laughed in Feng''s face, which was getting redder than he was angry every time, if it weren''t for his weak body, he would have already gotten up to hit Leon. When Leon laughed he got very serious and said. - "You made me laugh so much, now let me tell you a joke, what happens if you join a disobedient son with a cute obedient girl." Feng''s face changed, he turned pale, he knew what girl he was talking about, his little daughter who was a few rooms away, Feng knew that if he did something to his mother like fuck her, he could not expect anything good from them meeting. . Chapter 53 - Cap 53 Leon had left his father in the care of his daughters, he wanted to see how the two acted when they were alone, since since they met there was always someone else by his side, he knew that Haruno was like a crazy dog ??that took him away the strap, since she always had to hide behind masks to fit in and not feel alone, that happens when you are different from others, but now she had an equal, Basanti who was the calmest and always had people like them with whom talk, besides that he always had his father by his side, which Haruno did not. Leaving that aside for later, our protagonist walked down the hall with his mask on again, he went to his little sister''s room, Le¨®n had planned to make her his new personal servant, Le¨®n thought it was a better idea than to leave her in this family that would soon disappear. Make your sister a servant, some would be scandalized if they heard that, but Leon did not care, he had never seen her before and they did not grow up together, she was just a stranger who was collateral damage of their plans and fun, also the girl had been taught to serve as a model wife and follow her husband in everything, not unlike a servant, being sincere, she had a better life next to Leon, it would ensure a long life, and protection, also not that she forced them to do nothing but serve him, all of Le¨®n''s servants had hobbies or things they enjoyed doing in their free time. Arriving in front of the door, Le¨®n entered as if it were his house, the room was quite empty, there was a table, a bed and some princess curtains and it was pink, typical of a 10-year-old girl, which was the present age of Le¨®n''s sister, sister who was surprised by the sudden entrance of a stranger with a mask to her room, the girl was with a set of tea, and some stuffed animals, apparently they were playing house or tea time to be more precise. - "What''s wrong little girl, are you scared? You shouldn''t be, I''m not going to do anything wrong." Leon approached and picked up one of the cups that the girl had thrown when she got up in surprise, and handed it to her, but the girl did not accept it, and hid behind her teddy bear. - "The bad guys always wear masks and say they don''t do anything wrong." The girl replied shyly. - "Where did you get that information girl, that''s not entirely correct.." Leon asked, he also thought that this girl is very smart, believing in someone who wears a mask would be stupid. - "Dad and Mom always say it, don''t get close to them or I''ll be a girl who dishonors their family." Leon''s sister said, still hiding behind the teddy bear. - "I''ll tell you something, that''s true, but ..., it''s also a lie at the same time, or do you think your parents don''t lie." Leon knelt down and caught up with the girl, who was not very tall for her age. -"They do not do it!" The girl said very confidently. - "False, they always lie to look good, you can''t trust adults, girl, they use the truth to their advantage." - "That''s not true, I don''t believe you" The girl turned her face, ignoring Leon, she didn''t like liars. - "Well, I''ll show you, your mother says that women should keep their husband true." Le¨®n said, he knew that since childhood he is instilled to respect her husband and be a good woman of respect, both parents of Le¨®n''s sister wanted to find a good marriage that would lead them to have a better life and a greater position Social. - "um, she always says so." the girl nodded. Le¨®n laughed behind his mask, and with a wave of his hand, an image appeared on the screen, the girl was very surprised by this, since it happened so suddenly, in the image her beloved mother appeared, the image was stopped. - "Wow! You are a magician, Mr. Mask." Said the girl looking at the image that Leon created, she even approached and touched it, but it passed through which made her curious. - "Mister mask? Oh right! I never showed up, I''m Leon and your name is little one." Leon said removing his mask, it was to gain confidence in the little girl and believe in him, more easily. - "Wow! You''re very pretty, I thought you wear a mask because you''re ugly and bad." The girl said innocently, who was looking at Le¨®n with bright eyes, she had also lowered her guard since he did not use the mask and looked good, even he no longer hid his face from the stuffed animal, now she was holding him against her chest with a smile. - "Thanks for the compliment, but you didn''t say your name." Having a good appearance helps a lot in gaining the trust of others, I do not understand how those Lolis from the hentais fell before the tricks of those fat and ugly old men, and not only them, equal adult women, weft armor, powerful is. Leon thought. - "Oh sure, my name is Shui Cheng older brother." Shui said with respect and a slight bow, as he had been taught in one of his many classes on how to be a fine lady. - "Well Shui, I see that you are a good girl, so I''ll tell you the truth, your mother is not good at all, if you don''t believe me, look at the picture." Leon said pointing to the image, which was beginning to move. Shui looked at the image very concentrated, and was surprised again when it began to move, it was an image recorded from before by the shadows of Leon. Shui''s eyes shone, in the image you could see her mother entering a very luxurious restaurant, the guaduas came out and welcomed her, you could see lust in her eyes, the woman was pretty, although flat, they guided her towards a room and inside it a man was waiting who had already started to eat, Shui''s mother approached and kissed the man, and there stopped the image Leon, it was not because of the girl, he did not like to see others have sex, he did not have that fetish. Shui was paralyzed, her mother, who always stressed that she would be a good wife in the future, was cheating on her father, a father whom she loved and respected, something that did not last long. - "Mother ..." Shui said incredulously, tears came out of her eyes and she sat on the ground when she saw such an act. " - "See, she''s not as sincere as you think, she''s lied to you all your life, how can you trust a woman like that, you can only trust me, I''m sincere and I never lie." Said Leon, who was stroking Shui''s head, to comfort her. If all those deceitful people heard that, they would roll in their graves and spit blood at how shameless this cruel villain was. - "Sniff, sniff, why mother does that, if dad finds out he will be very sad." She said between tears shui, that she had dropped the stuffed animal, and with her small hands she was trying to clean herself. - "Come on, it''s not that bad, like I said, you can trust me, also I have to tell you something else, you can''t trust your father." - "Daddy either? Leon shook his head sadly, which was false, as for Shui, he couldn''t believe that so easily. - "You can''t, your father is not as good as he seems to be, he has hidden many things from you, and I don''t know if to tell you." - "That''s a lie, it can''t be." Shui replied a bit hesitantly. She thought that if her mother lied to her, there was a possibility that her father would be the same, but she did not want to believe in that, she wanted to go back to the past, where her family was united and all together, but it will no longer be possible. - "One of them is, that he himself was the culprit that your mother cheated on him, thanks to her vices and debts, she got bored of putting up with it and I''m looking for a new man to take care of her" - "Is Papa the culprit?" - "You both have something to blame and now you will be alone." Leon had stood up feeling that someone was approaching the house, and that he had to speed things up a bit. - "Please big brother stop them, don''t let that happen, I don''t want to be left alone." Shui ran to Le¨®n and hugged him, she herself did not realize it, but she already trusted Le¨®n, so much to ask him for help. - "It is not necessary to do that, I think it is better that you stay away from it." Leon said that he let Shui''s arms surround him, Leon was very patient to win the hearts of the people and be faithful to him. - "Why, help me because I don''t want to lose my family, I don''t want to be alone." He said looking up at Leon. - "And you won''t be, that''s why I''m here I''ll take you and you will serve me." - "Eh? Why would you take me older brother." - "Your father never told you?" Leon asked curious, although he already knew the answer. -"What thing?" - "That you actually have an older brother, and that brother ... is me." Shui did not stop being surprised this day, another great news came the same day, he no longer knew how to react, unless his brother was in front of him, it was not very credible. - "But ..., we are not alike at all!" Shui looked him up and down as he walked away, to get a better shot. - "Son of another mother, although that does not matter so much at the moment, I am really your brother and if you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask your father and discover my hidden story." Leon said. - "I will! Daddy would never ... lie to me, right?" She said very doubtful, she no longer knew who to trust. - "Well, wait here a moment and I''ll go get it, ok, don''t move and wait." Leon raised his finger and showed him the chair. -"I wait for you." Shui said as she sat down and ordered her tea set, she was excited to have a real Big Brother. Leaving ha shui in the room, Leon left for Feng, where a little trouble awaited him. Minutes before. Leon had already left the room, Haruno and Basanti were left alone, Haruno looked at Feng with hatred, while Basanti also hated him but did not show it, he kept a calm facade, they both hated Feng for leaving Leon abandoned and insulting him, Although Leon was not relevant, but they put a lot of emphasis on family, and believe that whoever abandons one of their own, is a piece of shit that deserves to suffer. Haruno in a quick movement took out two daggers from his inventory and approached Feng, driving these two daggers into both thighs. - "aaarrrrrrrrrggggggg" shouted feng as he rhetorized in pain holding both daggers. Basanti was surprised, he did not see his sister''s outburst coming, he quickly approached Haruno who had a crazy look and pushed her away before he killed Feng, Haruno was angry, Basanti was also upset, but not to kill him without approval of Lion. - "What are you doing Haruno." Basanti said annoyed, she did not like that she moved on her own, when both had received an order to do nothing but watch. - "Ah? It''s not obvious, take it out a bit, the bastard spoke very badly of Le¨®n, he must pay a little." She said calmly, although, the eyes were the same as when Leon sees his prey, and Basanti knew that look well. - "So I see, but you don''t have permission to do that, Leon just said to watch him and that he was coming back." - "I''ll just enjoy a little and then I''ll heal it" said Haruno who took out a bottle and showed it to him, it was a healing potion. - "It doesn''t matter, you wait and ask, you don''t do what you want." - "I''ll ask him when he comes back." Haruno replied, who was approaching Feng again, who was going into shock due to the loss of blood, it was not much but his bad condition, must be added the time without food and exercise that he takes, which makes him very weak . Basanti approached and took her by her arm, Haruno didn''t look at that very well. - "Enough, wait for me to come back and do what you want, I have no doubt that Le¨®n will please you." Basanti tried to convince her sister with words, using force is not something she wanted. - "Yes he will, why wait" Haruno tried to get out of Basanti''s grip, but Basanti is stronger since he has trained for years, it would not be fair to compare them. - "You will not do anything, just wait a few minutes and I told you that you can do what you want if you wait." - "Good! My fault, I''ll sit down and wait," said Haruno with great sincerity. Basanti alone and Haruno without hesitation jumped back to attack Feng, who cried out in pain again, Basanti did not expect Haruno to be so good at pretending, she did not like that they saw her face. She raised her hand and pointed at Haruno, using lightning magic she tried to paralyze her, Haruno feeling that the manase swirled behind her, she jumped avoiding the lightning, which hit Feng, Basanti gritted her teeth, and attacked again, Haruno would not be hit. so easily, and with a movement of his hand a bone prison caught his adversary, Basanti did not stay still and broke it easily, he attacked with another lightning Haruno, who jumped back, but this time Basanti had already launched another lightning with his hand anticipating his movement. Haruno paralyzed in place, she could only smile helplessly, apparently her sister was better than her, but she still wouldn''t give up. - "Now you will stay still, and wait." Basanti, thinking that he had won, turned his back to Haruno and went to see Feng, so that he would not die, when he approached he jumped back, a giant skeleton tried to catch her, Haruno had a large reserve of skeletons within his shadow, where I kept them, but I only released 1, the room was not that big. Basanti seeing that his sister would not give up easily, he planned to knock her out, it hurts her, the paralysis lasted less than he thought and Haruno cast one of the necromancer''s abilities, decrepitation, an ability that makes all enemies very slow and weak. An area. Feeling very weak, Basanti teleported behind Haruno to knock her out, who turned around and raised his hand to defend himself, but before they hit each other, Leon appeared and grabbed them by the neck like two spoiled kittens. - "Now they both calm down, and they explain to me how we got to this" Leon asked calmly, although they were fighting they both held back so as not to harm the other, also although I already knew more or less the process of everything, I just wanted to see their sincerity . Both explained the situation with their heads bowed, they knew they had made a mistake and neither tried to blame the other, they were both at fault and they accepted it, which Leon liked. - "Well, I''ll tell you two something, and never forget it, ok." Both girls nodded their heads, Leon had already released them and was in front of him. - "It does not matter these little fights, no attempt to really harm the other, it was something friendly, and we can all have a different opinion with another person, and it is fine to defend their point of view, but !, if they go beyond something friendly..." The atmosphere turned cold, and both sisters knew that the next words, they could not forget. - "Eh they try something malicious against the other, personally I will punish them" With that threat it will be enough, I know that they will not do anything bad against the other, but it does not hurt to put insurance, also, I do not have any such bad punishment, I just blurted out. Leon thought. The sisters nodded more forcefully than before, they even shook hands. Leon nodded knowing that both understood, and thought to take them to a quieter place so they could get to know each other better. - "Now that everything is better, let''s get down to business." Leon saw Feng, and was glad that he was still alive, it would be of no use if he can no longer continue in the game, he took out a healing potion and threw it on Feng, who quickly noticed that his health improved. His previous malnourished form disappeared and his muscles gained flesh, only the dirty clothes and the alcohol smell remained of the old Feng, he only needed to wake up. Le¨®n thought that the best way was to enclose Feng''s head in a dome of water, until he woke up, which he did and it worked after a second when Feng woke up desperately trying to breathe, seeing that everything was ready to go, Le¨®n removed the bubble . - "Hello Feng and welcome to the afterlife, what is your wish for your new life, poor helpless soul." Leon said mockingly, as he pulled out a chair to sit in front of his victim. - "Cough, cough, you crazy bastard, you almost killed me and the two of them just the same, cough, cough, you are all crazy." Feng said, that because of how angry he was, he had even forgotten that Leon had gone to see his daughter. - "Crazy ?! How can you say that about your granddaughters! If you are bad as parents like a bad grandfather, you are not left behind, eh." Leon said disappointed as he shook his head. - "Grandpa? Impossible how you would have children of that age, do not come with ridiculousness." - "I never lie, take off the mask Haruno and Basanti" Both girls took off the mask, and their face was revealed. Feng looked at them and thought that they would both be very beautiful when he grew up, but as for resembling his disgraced son, Feng doubted. - "They don''t look like you at all, don''t come up with stupid things." - "You''re right, although Haruno looks a bit alike, but the two of them went out to their mother, what can I do, I don''t choose their appearance, we better leave this nonsensical conversation aside, today! Can you consider yourself lucky Feng, ? Don''t you think so? The prodigal son has returned home, it hurts that there was no celebration. " - "Put your hypocrisy aside, like receiving you with open arms when you are a lunatic and a disgrace." said listlessly Feng, who was beginning to feel his body and could tell that he was in his best state. - "How cruel, I even heal you, oh you don''t realize it." - "It''s true, something you do for your father, who gave you life." Feng snapped with a frown. - "Enough is enough, don''t let the fumes go to your head, I also don''t want to waste any more time with you, so, I want us to enjoy a father and son game, you win and I will give you a lot of money, and I will return everything what have you lost." Feng raised an eyebrow at this proposition, and it seemed pleasant, he even thought that his son was reconsidering. - "You''re finally being honest with your father, I like that, now tell me we''ll play." - "It''s very simple, I want you to give me two souls and 10 million yuan, what an easy thing, don''t you think?" - "Two souls, how do I give you that?" I wish I had a ritual or something, with how crazy this son of mine is, he can be anything, but if he is going to give me everything back, I will just go ahead and win the game, then I will make sure to brainwash him so that he is on my side, it is just a child with power, the problem is that he does not trust me, but I know how to get to him, he fucked his mother, he must feel something for her, I have to admit that in that he looks like me, I love that woman too I still do, and she to me, I will use that to my advantage to win over the boy with the Oedipus complex. Feng thought, who was looking for a way to win and take all the prizes, and have the life he always wanted, the only problem, he faces Leon. - "Good question, you have to kill someone and I''ll tell you who they are, if you do it and give me the money, you win and get everything back." - "Just that, how easy, tell me who are the ones I should kill, the money, it will take me a little longer." Le¨®n laughed, something that annoyed Feng, but Le¨®n continued with his own and took a photo, it was the image of feng''s wife, but feng''s smile did not waver, for him it was more important to earn money and power, he will be able to get a better wife when I win the game, was Feng''s thought. - "And who is the other one." - "You don''t hesitate to kill your wife, man, you don''t have a heart." - "With her death she will help her husband to achieve a better life, and that is why I married her." This motherfucking bastard, and he thought I was bad, but this motherfucker takes the heartless man and husband of the year award. Leon thought very surprised, he did not think that Feng would accept so easily. - "That attitude seems incredible to me, but hey, who am I to judge you, each with his own, well, now you have to fulfill the first part of the deal, your wife is arriving right now, you know what to do." Leon said moving his hand like throwing a dog, Feng just growled and left, but before, in a quick movement he attacked Leon, the blow only went through him. - "At least you tried, but there won''t be a second time, don''t forget that." Leon said with a smile. Snorting, Feng withdrew from the room and started down the stairs towards the entrance, where his wife already stood. - "Now, let''s see your dear aunt." Leon used teleportation and they appeared in front of Shui who jumped back in surprise once more, his eyes were bright, he was really starting to like his older brother. - "I already spoke with your father Shui and he will tell you the truth, he is waiting in the dining room, how about you go?" - "I''ll go, but first, who are the two older sisters." - "They are your nieces." - "eeeeeeeh? - "I know, too young to have children, even I was surprised, twice, but there will be time to talk to them, what if you ask your father the truth, aren''t you curious?" -"OK, I will go." Although she wanted to stay, she still had to know the truth, to find out if she really had nieces. As Shui went down, feng was already at the entrance with his wife, there was no doubt in his face, he looked serene as if he was going to work, his wife looked at him strangely, he could see a change in her husband, he looked more alive So to speak, that made her a little happy, Feng took her by the arm and pulled her tight, she did not resist and followed him. When they reached the dining room, Feng threw his wife on the floor, she screamed in pain when she hit the floor and hit her head, soon that scream was drowned out when feng took a knife on the table and buried it in her chest while she covered her mouth, so that her daughter would not hear all the commotion, the woman slowly lost her mobility and the attempts to escape from her murderer stopped, seconds later, her body lay inert. On feng''s face there was no remorse, until he heard a slight sound, a girl was with a pale face, she was on the ground while holding her teddy bear, Feng did not expect this, perhaps he felt almost nothing for his wife , but his daughter was his pride, several times he boasted of that, he even already had a good marriage in his sights, which was the other half-brother of Le¨®n, son of Lian. Feng tried to say something, but before Leon came behind the girl, he took her in his arms and put her to sleep. - "bastard this was not part of the deal!" Feng shouted full of blood. - "I didn''t do anything, she just wanted to see you, it sure was a hard blow for the little girl to see her father kill her mother, don''t you think?" - "Damn ungrateful son, why are you doing this." - "Don''t worry about that, the deal keeps running, you still have someone else to kill, but first, collect those 10 million yuan." As they spoke, the sound of police and ambulance sirens began to sound closer and closer. - "What is that, why are the police coming?" - "So it seems, now that I see all this? What will they say when they see all this disaster? Dead wife, several tests of infidelity by her on the table, husband with debts and with a lot of stress discovers her and! PUM! Explode, add to that missing girl, I don''t see you have a great future if you are still standing here like an idiot. " -"This is not a game" - "If it is, it only adds that the police will join us, and you will play cat and mouse, I don''t think I should tell you who the mouse is, right?" Feng got up in a hurry and went to his room to look for clothes, he had to change quickly to escape, he already knew who to go with to get the money and hide while Leon gave him his second victim, to win the game, what he did not know is that this it was a game with a clear winner. - "Never forget girls, that for people like that man, the most important thing is honor, social status and power, take away those three, and it will be a nightmare, just look at him, he killed his spouse for an empty promise of a better life , a naive and stupid man. " - "Yes" agreed the two sisters, who were still crestfallen behind Leon. - "Come on, what''s up with that scolded puppy face, I know I gave you a little sermon but it''s not that bad, or yes, also if we go home to yes, it will be hell for me with so many annoyed women to see them in that state . " Leon said that he turned around to speak to the front. - "um" they nodded again, but now they were smiling. - "That''s better, now ... let''s eat, we''ll try Chinese food, I want to go to a luxurious place, I want to see if the young master appears and says, you don''t know who I am, you beautiful ladies shouldn''t be with a loser like this." - "I don''t think that happens, we are too small for someone to be interested in us." Haruno said. - "You''re right, well one day I''ll be touched and I can have fun." Le¨®n took both of them by the hand, and left to spend some time with his father and daughter in a more normal way, while he thought about the next part of the game with his father, they were already in the middle of the game, a game that has lasted years, since That got him addicted to casinos, until now. Chapter 54 - Cap 54 The snow did not stop falling, but it did not fall enough to bury you in it, which gave the landscape a unique touch, of endless whiteness and in the center of it, a woman who had a certain resemblance to the little girl she had. eyes on her, both had green eyes and curly black hair, white skin that melted with the snow and dimples were marked on both. The older woman looked at the girl who was her daughter with tenderness and a little regret, as for the girl, she was happy that her mother was alive. - "You will not greet your mother, little Shui, come and give me a hug." The woman spread her arms with a smile. Shui threw himself on his mother and hugged her tightly, but for some reason he felt sad. - "You feel sad, and it''s normal, I''m already dead and you saw it, it''s not something that a child should see, but I couldn''t do anything." - "Wasn''t it a dream?" Shui asked sadly. So all that was real, then I''ll be left alone in this world, I don''t want to be, I''m supposed to get married would be good and everything would be happiness, but everything has disappeared.. Shui thought. - "I''m sorry, but everything was real and now you are asleep, I would like to explain it better and spend more time with you, but I don''t have much of that" - "But I want to stay with you." - "You can''t, now listen to me because I won''t repeat it, I want you to live, be happy, from now on you will be in charge of someone else, he is your older brother and if you can trust him, I think so, he doesn''t seem right. guy who treats badly to whom he considers family, and has nothing to do with blood ties, now the problem is, you are a stranger for now, so you should behave and follow his words, and everything will be fine, you understand. " Said the mother holding her daughter in her arms. - "I will, but are we really brothers?" - "Yes they are, so trust him." - "Yes mother." - "Now, wake up and learn to live" said the mother to her daughter, who was fading with a smile on her face to return to the real world. - "Learn to live, wise words, not only you live, you have to find a reason why you live, and the reason for it." - "Thank you for letting me fire, now I will continue with the part of the deal and torment my murderer." - "It is not necessary to thank you, just do what I asked and from what I see, you are not at all bothered by what you have to do." - "Why be, that bastard murdered me, in front of my little girl, I gave everything for my family, she was a model wife and I always followed him, but since they pay me, taking my life and forcing me to pay their debts in a disgusting way, tormenting him like a lost soul will be a pleasure. " - "I have to admit, death gives people a new perspective of how they see life, if everyone knew when they would die, I would think better of it, but death does not wait for you to prepare, it is not fair, it just comes." - "If they had told me that he would pass away today, believe me I would take my little girl and run." - "Well, I wish you luck, see you later." Leon turned around and thought about walking to enjoy the scenery a bit. - "Wait, once you finish with my ex-husband, will I disappear?" -"Yes because?" Leon asked as he stopped. - "Can you leave me inside my daughter? I want to see her grow if it isn''t much." - "mmmmmm, I''ll think about it, if the shui behaves, and you do the interesting things, everything is possible." - "One more thing, please take care of it." - "He is already part of the family, and I always take care of my family." And Leon continued his walk conversing with his thoughts, he did not care much about time, since time runs differently within dreams. Minutes before Le¨®n was walking with his two daughters and Shui, he had changed his clothes for something thinner, shorts, and a short-sleeved shirt, since it was hot, but still he looked very handsome, in addition to that his clothes looked very high quality, something that made many women look in his direction. Haruno grinds his teeth before such treasure-seeking foxes that looked at his father, jealousy was seen on his face, he never hid his feelings in front of Leon, who was the most similar to her, and the more he knew her, something he always looked for, and Basanti was normal, looking around like any tourist, she knew it was better to enjoy the day of parents and daughter and ignore the stares. Le¨®n arrived at his destination, one of the most luxurious and exclusive restaurant in China, it was 3 floors, and some guards were at the entrance and others were guiding the cars to the parking lot. When Le¨®n entered, he was received by the receptionist, a beautiful woman with a good figure, Le¨®n made a notch before this woman, he did not like her, he could feel the smell of several men in her, he already knew how she got to have that position. - "Good afternoon sir, I''m Mai and I would like to help you, could I know if you have a reservation." - "I don''t have one, but it shouldn''t be a problem, it''s the time when it is least elapsed, there should be easily available seats, right ?:" said Leon, who handed a wad of tickets to the receptionist. - "Of course there is room, table for four Right." Mai said, bending down a bit to show cleavage. And because table for four, let''s not forget Leon''s sister, Shui who was lying on Leon''s shoulders, she was still sleeping but was holding Leon''s head tightly with her little hands. -"Yes." - "Okay, follow me and what table would you like." the receptionist said as she moved her hips ostentatiously. - "Make it a private chamber, the best if possible." Leon replied ignoring the attempts of seduction by Mai, as for she thought that it was not bad to seduce a younger man, she could say that he was a boy spoiled by his parents, for all the money he threw without giving it too much importance. When they reached the private room, and the best one at their disposal, the receptionist left them with the waiter, while he left to tell the manager that a person with a lot of money had arrived, but that he had never seen him and they were probably foreigners. - "You want to serve yourself sir." Asked the waiter. - "Bring me the best you have, a plate of each item, and some natural juices to drink." - "I will go immediately to give your request." Leon took a seat and lowered Shui from his shoulders, let her sleep on a quite comfortable sofa in the room, which was quite large and cozy. - "So Haruno, you are very impulsive, don''t you think so, and first of all I''m not complaining, I''m just telling the facts, the question is, are you like that with your mother?" - "No, it is that Okaa-sama is normal, and you are just like me, it is not necessary to hold back." Haruno said that he had taken a seat. - "That''s why, uh, and your Basanti, what you think of your sister." - "It depends, how is your other side compared to someone who is not family?" Basanti asked. - "She is very fake smiles, she knows how to maintain the facade and to like herself wherever she goes, an actress would say, it is not like that, Haruno." - "It''s more or less that." - "Well, my sister is, how to say, she does not think beyond the consequences, she has only been by our side for one day and almost killed Feng, with that it would end all the game that Leon has, so, it would be good to combine both personalities, it is not necessary to deny one or the other, only to seek a balance, but you should not hold back, you must bring out everything you have inside, oh ..., you will end up like Mom. " Basanti said a little sad the last part, remembering his mother. - "What good advice, look what a good sister you have." It''s true, now that I remember Keiko, I think it''s time for me to come back. - "He wanted to knock me out though." Haruno said with a mocking tone. My beautiful little sister, I have to admit that she is better than me, something that Yukino never achieved or will achieve, I finally have someone to share with, and bother in a good way, I don''t want to be punished, besides I got bored of playing with Yukino and Hayato . Haruno thought, he had a sadistic side playing with others. - "Yes, you weren''t listening and you didn''t seem reasonable, but that''s already in the past." Basanti said with a carefree smile - "Don''t worry about that, I think it was fun, besides I''m not spiteful, and Leon, what about that girl, is she really our aunt?" - "Technically yes, sentimentally no, he is mostly a stranger, but not by much, since now he will live with us, and will go to the same school as Mary and Basanti." - "And I can''t too, we are almost the same age, it shouldn''t be a problem." Haruno said. - "If you want to stay here it''s not a big problem, I just have to adjust the time in the world a bit, and you should ask your mother, is she who raised you after all, you owe some consideration to her." - "Obviously I will, it''s not that I want to abandon her, I just want to spend more time with my sister and the rest of the family." - "I think it would be good if he stayed with us, he will learn a lot, I can teach him everything I know." Basanti said. - "Well all set, only your mother is missing." While they talked, the food had already been prepared and the waiter had arrived with it, meanwhile the manager already knew about them, and began to investigate it to see if it was worth being on their good side, but he could not find anything, it was very difficult Getting information from Le¨®n so easy, if the parents of Leon could find something, it was because from the beginning they knew where it was and Leon allowed them to find it. Saying goodbye to the waiter, everyone began to eat and taste the delicacies that were offered, and they were not bad for his taste, although Leon prefers homemade food, eating out from time to time has its charm, while they tasted, Shui was waking up. - "Oh, you''re awake, eat something to pass the bad time you had." Leon said happy for the food and spend some time of peace with his daughters, as for shui, he just looked at the dishes without knowing what to do, he was still assimilating everything that had happened. - "sniff, sniff." Shui was crying, although he knew he had to move on as his mother told him, he was only 10 years old, it still hurt. - "Come on eat something, it will do you good" said Basanti who brought him a plate with food, she did not know Shui very well, but even so, she wanted to get along with her, since they will live under the same roof from now on. Shui just kept whimpering and wiping my face. - "Shui look at me, and stop crying, you understand." Leon approached the sofa where shui was, took her face and raised her to look at him. - "..., um." he nodded weakly. - "If you think this is all a dream, you''re wrong, everything is real, since your father killed your mother, until by blood, we could be considered brothers." -"I know" - "I know that you are sad and it is normal, but what you can do ... nothing, now you must choose how to live, all your sad life looking for the pain of others and make yourself pass as a victim, and if so, you can go out for that door, I don''t want people to ruin my mood around me, and this is the other way of living, accepting that life sucks and he''s going to kick you when he feels like it, which one you choose. " Leon said. - "Where do I accept that life sucks?" Shui said doubtfully. - "Error, none is what you have to accept, all your life you have been given options and they have told you what to choose, now tell me what your dream is." - "Be a good wife and honor my family?" Shui said with doubt, since it was his father''s dream. - "See, from now on leave that stupid dream, and you will look for another one, from now on you are part of this family, and we do not accept that life kicks us, we fuck the fucking life, like the bitch that is." - "But I''m a woman, how can I do that?" Shui said doubtfully again, which made Haruno and Basanti laugh. - "It''s a metaphor." Said Leon, who had also laughed. -"Oh, sure." Shui said embarrassed. - "Now little shui, welcome to this family." Leon said. - "Yes big brother, I''ll be a good girl." Shui said more calmly. - "Hey Basanti, it''s always so hard to comfort people." Haruno asked. - "Sometimes, once when I was little, I fell, and I started to cry, he took me and healed me, he sat me on his lap and combed my hair, he is just looking for the best way for each person." Basanti replied. - "I see, it has its soft side" Haruno agreed. -"I listen" - "Yes" The sisters said at the same time, although Haruno stuck out his tongue. The meal continued, it was a quiet environment and they seemed like a normal family, but all time in peace, they must end. It will be a coincidence, fate or chance, it does not matter who it was, but they can say that whatever it was, they hate that woman, but when they tell me something they will come looking for trouble. Leon thought that he put the chopsticks aside, and took out a mask, everyone stopped eating when they noticed that, they already knew that something would happen, if it was good or not, it remains to be seen. - "Now Shui, put this on and don''t say anything, you understand." Shui nodded to Leon''s request as he put on the mask. Shui meets Lian and his family who were the people who came to the room, they had met a couple of times to get to know each other and form family ties. - "Who is Leon coming, is it someone you know?" Haruno asked. - "Yes, it is your dear grandmother" - "Grandmother? She was not the one who died." Basanti said curiously. - "No, it is another and today will be a meeting of mother and son after years of abandonment, I hope it is quiet, but life is a cruel lover who plays jokes and has fun with your misfortunes, don''t you think? I say for them, not for me. " - "You speak like a wise old man, but very perverted" - "HA, HA, HA, it''s true Basanti" laughed Haruno, who looked at Leon with amusement. - "Stop joking, it''s time to greet the relatives." The door of the private room opened, and the manager of the place entered, he looked a bit uncomfortable while rubbing his hands, but he could do nothing, he had to get people out and welcome the new visitors that came, that they had a lot of connections and influence, and not just money as Leon pretended, so the manager decided to run it. - "I''m sorry sir for the inconvenience, but due to an error at the reception you were given a reserved place, but don''t worry, we have one just as good and at your disposal and everything goes around the house." Said the manager who made a slight bow. - "You are running me out of the place, despite being your mistake, I don''t like that, but I don''t want to be so miserable, why don''t we better share the table, maybe we can all eat together, the place is quite spacious, what He says?." Leon said calmly, he thought a fight was unnecessary when they were about to leave. -"Maybe..." -"Do not." said a man, he was tall and with a sharp face with some wrinkles in his eyes, and a few gray in his black hair, he had a certain aristocratic air, it was noticeable in his walk when he entered, behind him, his son who shared similarity with his father, but younger, about 14 years old, and next to the boy, a beautiful woman, big breasts and wide hips, an hourglass figure despite his age, as his normally cold face was a mess of emotions, When in front of her, her long-awaited son was, something that I never expected, but out of nowhere, her wish came true, although she did not say anything, she was paralyzed and did not know how to act, she could not say and yell at her my son arms, even though she wanted to jump up and hug him, she was still rational not to, she had a reputation to take care of. - "Why not, we both come with the family, we can have a nice time, they say." Leon said kindly. His face is a mess Lian, although that only shows the false love he has for his beloved abandoned son, if there really was a mother''s love on his part, he would leave honor and pride aside. Leon thought. - "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not going to sit next to a person who doesn''t even meet the standards of dress, shorts and an unbuttoned shirt, and what about that girl with a mask, you know that mask is forbidden in China, I see that you cannot expect much from a foreigner. " Said the man with distaste, which made Leon''s smile slowly disappear, just like the girls, who already hated the guy for insulting their father. - "Father is right, what can we expect from foreign pigs" Said the smallest. - "ha ha ha ha ha ha, what a laugh." Leon really laughed, he could not believe that father and son would be so arrogant and even less find such a clich¨¦. - "That you laugh, show a little respect, you are before the head of the Wuang family and Ming." The man said angrily. - "You come to my table, he insults me and until now you haven''t shown up, what a lack of courtesy." - "Pff, I did not do it because I am very well known in my country, but hey, you cannot expect more from a foreigner, my name is Yung Ming, and my son is Yang Ming, let it be clear to you and do not forget foreign . " Yung said proudly, Leon didn''t care. Yung has always hated foreigners, he even hires many foreign prostitutes to humiliate you, it could be said that this guy is a radical nationalist, and the son is not far behind, since his father has guided him at will, he even has already taken to brothels to show him he''s a man. - "And you are not going to introduce your beautiful wife, I have to admit that she has a spectacular body, what if you go and leave her to me to have fun for a while, here are some tickets for the rent." Leon said that he threw a few bills at Yung''s face, who was turning red with anger. - "..." This son of a bitch, even if he feels nothing for this bitch, this slap in the face I can''t let it pass. Thought yung - "Why so quiet, this is when it says, you are courting the death of the peasant, something similar. - "How dare you insult my stupid peasant father" Yang said. - "See, that''s how it''s done, but I really insulted your mother." Said Leon amused. - "Look cocky brat, you come here and crawl under my crotch, and maybe I''ll let you go, how are you?" Leon pulled out another wad of bill and tossed it at him, but this time Yung caught it. - "Accept the money and go, for the record, I''m trying to fix this in a good way, believe me, you don''t want to go the wrong way." Leon said that he began to hit the table with his finger, showing his impatience. Lian snapped out of her stupor and realized that if this continued, it wouldn''t be good for anyone, so she decided to intervene. - "I think we better go to another ..." She could not finish speaking when Yung and her son glared at her, she only clenched her teeth looking for a solution, she had been looking for a day to eat as a family and forge new family ties that have been lost, especially with her other son, Lian knows that it is his fault that Yang does not love her, since he did not pay too much attention to her with how busy she was in the company, and looking for her other son Leon, although she did not want to admit it, it was too late, the Father had raised him at will, and forged him in his own way, it will be very difficult to make him change, and no one but her is to blame. - "Shut up woman, this is between men, now boy, don''t say I had no mercy, but don''t think about leaving this country unscathed." Yung walked over to the table and spat out Leon''s plate of food. Leon laughed when he said that he would make his mother a prostitute, since she was next to him, but when he spat out his plate, an emotionless face appeared. Leon got up, which drew a pompous laugh from Yung thinking he had won. - "There are two ways to solve problems within my family. The first as gentlemen, we talk about what bothers us, a monetary agreement perhaps, after solving the problem we shake hands and each one on their own, that''s one, but to this day no one chooses it, I don''t understand why, sigh. " Said Leon stoically, who was in front of Yung. - "And the other one" Yung asked, earning a slight smile from Leon, while everyone else watched without saying anything. - "It''s when the other is a damn misplaced dog, what do we do in that case, we use the violent and destroy your opponent, and we never lose you know why ..." Leon punched him in the stomach which made him se He knelt, then used his knee to hit him on the head and make him fly backwards falling to the ground, Leon did not stop and climbed on Yung and raised his fist. - "Because I''m the craziest dog of all and I bite harder!" Leon yelled loudly, while punching him in Yung''s face, of course he controls his strength so as not to kill him. Lian was shocked by such rapid and sudden events, as for Yang the son approached Leon from behind, but was held back by Haruno who with a sweep sent Yang to the ground, and imitated his father giving him controlled blows but in the stomach. Basanti looked on from the side sighing, thinking about how a normal meal ends in a fist fight. Shui wanted to stop them, but was held back by Basanti, who instructed her not to get involved. Lian looked at everything that happened sadly, she couldn''t believe that everything that would be a happy dinner would end so badly. - "Stop Leon" I feel very bad as Mother, but it is not time to regret, I can not leave. Lian thought that he grabbed Leon''s arm to stop him. - "How do you know my precious name." Leon asked, who stopped beating the unconscious Yung, like Haruno, who left Yang sore on the ground holding his stomach, Lian did not care about him, she thought what damage a little girl could do to her son who was older. big, which was a mistake, because Haruno put a curse on his body, making his son powerless and weaker. - "At the reception, also my face is higher, stop looking at my breasts and respect your elders." Lian said coldly, keeping her facade. Great he is not only an impulsive and violent child, also a pervert, calm down Lian, you still have an enigma (Lion with a mask), he promised to help me if it lasted more than an hour with him in bed, but shit Lian how did you let them take you the instincts that day, but I don''t think it''s the only time I ask, the next time I won''t hesitate and have him help me with all this mess. Lian thought, hoping to turn everything in her favor, and have a happy family, but fate wanted something else, and it was not good. - "Okay, let go of my hand." Leon got up and cleaned himself. - "Since we have just eaten, we will go, I hope you enjoy your evening, as for your husband, when he wakes up, tell him that this has just begun, I will make his life hell and that I did not start anything, I only defend my pride . " - "I ask for peace of mind, it is not necessary to continue with this, let''s leave everything in the past, what if you give me your number and we have another meeting, calmer where we can smooth things over." Lian said, trying to appeal to a better solution. - "Ha !, woman, you think that everything is solved with flowers and beautiful words, that only happens in the movies, this is damn real life and you have to give yourself to respect through fear and I will give so much that I did not want to try anything against me." Leon said to Lian, who was looking at him worried about how everything was going. - "As I said it is not necessary, I will talk to him and we can solve it" - "Pff, if you''re going to lie, at least believe it yourself, you know that he will look for a way to screw me, he will not let this pass because of his pride, also, at no time did you apologize" Leon said annoyed. Lian bowed her head in shame, she didn''t think she could forget something so basic, she could only let her go and find another day to fix everything. Leon left while looking at the manager, who was in the corner with his pants soaked, he had been screwed up by everything that happened, he never thought that someone would challenge such a powerful family. Everyone was leaving but shui couldn''t stop looking at Lian, so he came over and gave him a quick hug before leaving, which surprised Lian, he wanted to return the hug but he was already gone. - "It was necessary to do that." Shui asked shyly. Le¨®n continued walking towards the exit and stopped in front of the receptionist and with his hand making the gesture of a gun pointed to the head, and under his thumb, a wave of mana hit the receptionist''s head and destroyed it, falling to the ground dead. - "It was, and if you wonder why I killed the receptionist, it''s because I ruined our food, if I had arranged things differently, none of this would have happened, it was just looking for another piece just as good, but no. You know Shui, I had nothing against that pair of father and son, they didn''t even attract my attention, I was even cordial because I was in a good mood, but their own pride blinded them. " Leon shook his head, he didn''t think there were such idiots. - "And the manager, he was the one who took them, didn''t he ruin our food too?" Haruno asked. - "Oh, you''re right, shadow, kill the manager and disappear the corpses" Leon invoked one of his shadows, and sent him to finish the job and clean. - "Buuu, I wanted to go." Haruno protested, puffing up his cheeks to look adorable for his father, to which Leon responded by taking it and lifting it on his shoulders. - "Another day will be, many women who want to know them better, wait for us at home." And in the blink of an eye, they were all home, with a new family member. Chapter 55 - Cap 55 An old man, or so you could see, since he was younger than he appeared, his undernourished face and dark circles, gray hair, old and dirty clothes, all that made him look like an old homeless man, although he was not like that, he was feng, that after killing his wife, during the last week he has been tormented by her soul, in addition to having to constantly escape from the police, if it were not for old acquaintances, who still owed him something, he could not get that far without get caught. At this moment feng was in front of a huge building, it was a renowned company in China, and within this was the target of Feng, CEO Lian, who was his last hope to get out of the hole he was in. Feng looked around worried about being caught, besides not knowing how to get in, he had lost his phone, so he couldn''t call her, and if he came in saying he knew her, just because of her clothes they would kick him out like crazy. That bastard of my son, how can he be so miserable with his father, sigh, just wait boy, you''ll see what awaits you, Lian would definitely choose between you or me and help me put a leash on you, and I''ll become the man most powerful and richest in the world, having many women will not be a dream, especially the foster mother of that bastard, and see what awaits him. Feng thought longingly. - "Hello Feng, I feel that you speak ill of me, and I came to see you." Feng jumped back scared, when an icy and scared voice spoke to him, his heart was beating like crazy, but when he realized it was his son, he quickly calmed down, Feng was not afraid of Leon, he believed that soon he would be in your hands. - "Ungrateful bastard, how dare you scare me." Feng said angrily.. - "HAHAJ, is that how you talk to me? And I wanted to help you climb that building." Leon replied with a laugh, he found it funny that Feng was so bossy in his state. - "You wanted that, well help me quickly." Feng seemed dissatisfied with his son''s slow acting. - "I will, although you don''t even thank me, now take this box, inside it is the next person you must kill, if you want me to fulfill my part of the deal, and with this stone that will be activated in 15 minutes You can teleport directly to Lian''s office, well, I wish you luck on your last trip. " Leon said, with a Subtle smile. Feng stared at the stone and sat down, waiting for the moment to finish everything and win his prize. Meanwhile Le¨®n teleported to where Yung was, Lian''s current husband, who was at home harassing one of his employees who had watery eyes, Yung had not left the house since he was hit by Le¨®n, he was ashamed to see his face with all the bruises and the broken nose, even missing some teeth. -"Hi how are things." Leon said touching Yung''s shoulder. - "I already told them to leave me alone, damn it" Yung ordered, who was still harassing the employee. - "It would be difficult, since I want to have fun." - "Listen ..." When he turned around to see who it was, he was speechless with surprise, but he quickly regained his composure. - "Remove that mask from your idiot face, you know that it is prohibited in China, you better have a good excuse." Seeing that Yung would not take him seriously, Leon grabbed him by the neck and pulled him away from the maid, and raised him up in the air, Yung grabbed Leon''s hands trying to get loose, but couldn''t, as he would match Leon''s strength. When he was about to lose consciousness, Leon released him and Yung fell to the ground, holding his neck and coughing for air. - "cough, cough, who, are you, Cough." Yung said, glaring at Leon. - "I am who you think I am, but that is not relevant now, but before, you leave the place and take an indefinite vacation, this idiot pays it right." Leon said pointing to the maid. - "Yes it''s true, now go." he said reluctantly, he didn''t know if the person in front of him was the real Enigma that was all over the news, but he didn''t want to risk it either. - "I''m here to give you very good news, although it depends on where you look at it, but for me it is good, since it amuses me." Leon smiled behind his mask, meanwhile the employee left the scene in a hurry. -"Get to the point." - "How boring, I wanted to talk a little, but hey, if you want to suffer so much, take this" Leon said amused, who began by passing him some papers, including some photos of Lian kissing Feng. - "What are these photos and this paper, it must be a lie, she is mine, she is my wife, she owes me respect." Yung looked at the papers angrily. Damn, I knew there was a possibility that he would cheat on me, but when I heard behind the door that he had a hidden son, but seeing him is a real shit. Feng thought. - "If you cheat on your wife, who prevents her from doing it, nothing, so don''t be so whiny and hypocritical." Leon rebuked Feng, as if he were the most faithful of men. - "But still! She is my wife and I have a right to her." Yung yelled angrily, who kept going through the rest of the documents. - "Okay, and how about the rest of the papers." - "It''s a lie, he''s my son, he can''t have raised a bastard who wasn''t mine, he would be a ..." Yung shook his head, refusing to believe reality. In the other papers that Leon passed to Yung, there were DNA tests, where he said that he was not yang''s father, his son, it was clearly false, Leon had adulterated everything to laugh at him and screw himself. - "A true disgrace, all China would laugh at you, if all this were published, you would be the king of leather, the only way to keep your honor, would be by dying." - "You are blackmailing me or telling me to die." Feng said annoyed, as he crumpled the documents and looked at Leon, who had sat down. - "No, I''m just saying that you should end this in the bud, also, why would I divulge it? -"How I can believe you." - "It is not necessary to believe me, but at the moment Feng, is with Lian, who knows what they will do later, when they are alone" Leon said maliciously. Leon made a very suggestive gesture of what would happen, making a circle with his fingers and with another he entered and left it, which further enraged Yung - "Is the bastard in the company?" Yung asked. Yung didn''t know that the police were looking for feng, since he''s been locked up all this time. - "Of course, it''s now or never, kill him and put an end to your disgrace, I''ll even help you." Leon said handing Yung a gun, which he did not hesitate to receive, the guy was burning with fury because they saw his face, and he would not take it anymore. Yung got up from the ground and picked up the papers, he had to burn them, but first his cheeky wife would show them to him to put a strap on him, Leon approached - "You don''t want to be faster, there are you going." With a snap of his fingers, Lon teleported Yung in front of Lian''s office door, Yung was surprised, but he had something better to do right now, he kicked the door hard, and it opened as it was not secure. . - "You damn bastard, how dare you fool me behind my back. Yung yelled angrily. To think that I saw this traitor as a friend, we always drank together when our families got together, but behind my back they wallowed, I will not let this pass easily. minutes before. Feng had the stone in his hand, when it began to shine, and he squeezed it, it was time to recover everything. Lian was reviewing several documents about the company, she read them over and over again and did not understand them, since she had a disorder in her head with the latest event that has been bothering her, all these days she has been looking for a solution, and I try to find his son, but he had disappeared as he appeared, there was no trace of him at any airport or border. While thinking about that, a dirty man with worn clothes shouted his name, which made her raise her head from the documents in surprise, and when she saw, she was surprised by another, although he looked different, he still recognized him, and anger flooded his face when he got up and approached Feng slapping him in the face. - "Murderer !, you killed your wife, and your daughter disappeared now you better have a good explanation" Lian grabbed Feng by the neck and glared at him, Feng raised his hands innocently. - "Calm down Lian, you know that I would not be such an idiot to do something like that, it was forced believe me please believe me." Feng begged, tears in his eyes. - "Forced ?! Even if it were, what happened to your daughter, little Shui." Lian shook Feng hard, asking about the little girl. I''m not interested in the woman to be honest, but the girl for me was like another daughter, I even saw her as my future daughter when she married my son Yang. Lian thought. - "He took it and asks me for money to get it back, please help me." Feng said, who managed to shake off Lian''s grip. Lian took a few seconds to relax, she understood that she needed to be calm to understand the whole situation. -"The WHO?" Lian asked, somewhat calmer. - "He was, you ..sadsadjsahdi" Feng said, with unattainable words. What happens because I can''t finish the words. Feng thought, he wanted to say it was his son, but he couldn''t say it. - "Stop babbling and joking, this is serious, everyone is looking for you" Lian said with a tinge of anger. - "It was your skdlajsd, I can''t fucking say it! That bastard had to do something Lian, well it doesn''t matter, it was the one with the mask, Enigma that guy who terrified the world, he forced me, you have to believe me Lian, I need your help." Again he, why does he do all this, not understanding it, but if so, he is not lying to me, I will have to give him the benefit of the doubt a little. - "Okay, and if I believe you, how can I help you." - "It''s easy, I need money, if I give it to him, he will give me back the girl, it''s only 10 million yuan" - "Well I''ll give them to you, let me make a call, but you better have that girl come back, or I''ll hand you over to the police." - "Thank you little Lilia." Feng said that he approached and gave him a hug, Lian reciprocated, even though he wrinkled his nose in pain. When suddenly, the door was thrown open, and an irate Yung entered holding a pistol, aimed at the infidel couple who were watching his face. - "You damn bastard, how dare you fool me behind my back" When Feng saw him come in with a weapon, he was immediately on guard, ready to jump and take it away, Feng spent some time trained with the military. - "Yung!" they both said at the same time. - "How could you feng unfortunate, we were friends, I even let you call me big brother and your bitch, you even made me raise a son that was not mine." Yung said in disgust, as he interspersed them both. - "What are you talking about, yang is yours, I didn''t fool you" Lian tried to reason with Yung, as he slowly approached, Feng did the same. - "And what is this damn thing!" Yung threw the documents at Lian''s feet, when Lian picked them up and narrowed his eyes, when he saw the name of the hospital, which said Enigma, he realized that it was all a very well-crafted trap, and they had all fallen together, and he knew who was the culprit. - "Yung, they are false, it is your anger that does not let you see it, pay more attention and you will see that this hospital does not even exist" Lian showed the hospital''s achievement, but Yung did not see reason. Damn this guy always gets carried away, if he weren''t so mad, he would realize they are fake. Lian thought. - "Don''t come with lies, you won''t see my face again." Yung said. - "Yung I can explain it, it is not what it seems" Feng said anxiously, while taking another step closer to Yung, who noticed his intentions and couldn''t take it anymore. - "Die bastard" Yung raised the gun and pulled the trigger, but nothing happened, Yung was so angry that he forgot to remove the safety of the gun, feng taking advantage of this ran with all the strength he had and knocked him down to the ground, Feng took the gun and hit Yung''s head, knocking him unconscious. - "What did you do feng!" Lian screamed in panic, when he saw the blood pouring out of Yung''s head, he didn''t want another dead man in his office. - "I just knocked him unconscious, if he didn''t we would die, it''s good that he was angry and forgot the insurance." Feng said, relieved to be saved, as he got up and put the gun on the ground. At that, clap, clap, clap, the sound of applause and the entrance of the puppeteer from the whole show gave his entrance to the show, with his full black suit and tie, in addition to his faithful mask. - "They say that if you want a job well done, you have to do it yourself, sigh, think that I would forget the insurance, what kind of murderous avenging husband is this, tch, and I just wanted to look." Leon appeared from the shadows in the corner, speaking in disappointment, of Yung''s failure. - "It''s you again, why are you doing all this" Lian said tiredly from everything that has happened to him since he met Le¨®n. Leon watched her, and just snorted as he continued speaking without giving it much importance. - "Love, a complex emotion that can bring chaos to life, if not well managed, it can be a mistake, fatal, do not believe it, one that is easily destroyed. - "What are you talking about?" Feng said irritably, he already wanted to finish everything, he was not waiting for the moment where he could take the chew from Leon and reveal who was behind her. Leon raised his finger and shook it so that they would not speak. - "Pa, pa, pa, wait your moment, let me tell a story, almost like a soap opera. There was a man, he fell in love with a beautiful lady and he wooed her, resulting in her falling in love with the man, but because of the differences between their status, their families would not let that love be possible, each one already had a marriage arranged by their parents ..., and this should be when both fight for this love and manage to win and live happily ever after ... Leon looked at both of them, who had a complicated look remembering the past. - "But as I said, it was almost like a soap opera, here comes the almost, the man was a coward, that at the single word of his father, he only backed down and abandoned his love, there was not a great fight, if not a defeat devastating." Leon took a doll similar to Feng, and crushed it against his foot, he wanted to give more drama to his story. - "As for the woman, she became pregnant and was forced to abandon the poor child, and instead of fighting for this ..., the woman fully obeyed her father, and did not hesitate to throw him away, she did not even fight for him. What a cowardly woman. " - "What do you know your bastard!" Lian yelled angrily. - "I understood that your love is not so much and not as strong as it seems, and it is time for you to see your true face, and see what you are capable of doing for your own love, a different love for each one, And what better with a game, now Feng opens that box. " Feng opened the box, and looked inside it, when he saw it, his face turned pale, inside it the photo of Lian, he already knew what it meant. If he wanted her honor and everything back, killing her was the only option. -"Is seriously?" Asked Feng, he didn''t lose anything trying. Feng looked at the gun on the ground, and picked it up, although he knew what he had to do, it was still a very complicated feeling, the question was, his honor and pride, was it stronger, than what he felt for Lian? - "It is, as for you Lian, I have a surprise for you." Leon said maliciously and a smile behind his mask. Leon snapped his fingers, and a copy of him he appreciated tied in a chair, it was one of his shadow masters, he was wearing a bomb jacket that had a timer, but it was not activated, yet. -"Lion!" Lian said in panic, as he tried to get closer to him, but was stopped by a barrier of bones. - "No, no, no, Lian, now let''s play, feng you know what to do, as for you Lian, when that timer starts, you will have 1 minute to shoot feng, if you do it you save your son from exploding in a thousand pieces " Leon handed another weapon to Lian, and stared at her, he didn''t like everything that was happening, even so, he turned around, and looked at Feng, he had to make a decision, she knew that Leon would not let her escape, her or Feng. - "And to make it more fun, if neither does what they have to do during this minute, both will die, since this bomb will blow up the entire building, now, play. said Leon cheerfully, who took out some popcorn and drinks to enjoy the show. The stopwatch started and both people looked at each other, they were 10 meters away, each with a gun, the sweat ran through both of them, it was the most difficult decision of their lives, every second was eternal, you could hear the sound of the second hand of the clock run , sentencing each one, for every move he made. Leon saw that he was doubting, and tried to add fuel to the fire. - "Come on feng, what are you waiting for! Do it kill this bitch, don''t forget that she even slept with me, and you know what that means, imagine when she finds out, save her from that pain and kill her for love, or you can also do it for love to your honor and pride, which I think is stronger. " Leon said cheering for Feng. -"Unfortunate" Lian paid no attention to Leon and Feng''s conversation, she was in her own world, until Leon teleported behind her, and brought his mouth close to Lian''s ear. Leon had removed the part of the mask that covered his mouth. Leon began to caress Lian''s cheek, as he spoke to her. - "And you Lian, you shouldn''t worry about that, kill that unfortunate man who doesn''t even hesitate to murder his own wife, why? For an empty promise from a stranger who only plays with him, a lunatic like me, not only that, he sold his daughter to a brothel to pay his debts, destroy this miserable scum, or is it worth more than your love for your son, maybe you were just preaching lies Lian. " Leon added some lies about Shui, to tempt Lian more, and shoots. - "What do you know how to love?" Lian said, while removing Leon''s hand. - "Well I''ll give you another incentive, if you shoot, I''ll save little Shui from that brothel, I''m a benevolent man, don''t you think so, besides, there are only 10, 9 left" Leon began the countdown. Everything was moving in slow motion for both involved who had to finish off the other. Feng thought about everything that had happened, and had made his decision, maybe he loved the woman in front of him, but he loved her pride more, and everything he would have if he won the game, women, money, every time he was tempted but for the future life I might have, I raise the gun and pull the trigger. Lian gave Feng a disappointed look as he raised his weapon, and she quickly raised hers. When Feng pulled the trigger, nothing happened, something that even surprised Lian. - "Ah! I forgot to tell you Feng, I took the bullets out of that weapon, I don''t think you care or if you also like to kill women with your own hands, as I remember, ha ha ha" I know Lion laughed at Feng''s stupid and angry face. Feng was angry, but he knew he had to do something before anything else, so he ran quickly and lunged at Lian, Lian had his weapon raised, and he no longer hesitated pulling the trigger. Bang !, it was loaded and the bullet was fired, bolus straight towards the head of feng, a second later, Feng fell to the ground, with a hole in his head that flowed blood, and with an incredulous look, he did not think he would die, But everything has its end. - "What a terrible woman, to kill the man you once loved." Said Leon, who approached Lian and looked at Feng''s corpse. -"It''s not what you wanted?!" Lian yelled, while shooting Leon, she knew it wouldn''t work, but she wanted to release her frustration, as for the bullets, they all crushed when they hit Leon and bounced off the ground. - "I just said to shoot, it was enough that it was in the foot, but hey, when people are in crisis, they tend not to understand everything that happens, don''t you think?" Lian was stunned for a few seconds and then anger flooded her, she couldn''t believe that she was falling into a pun, something that wouldn''t happen if she wasn''t in a moment as much stress as before, something that I paid dearly for. Lian took a deep breath, and tried to calm down, but before she knew it herself she lunged at Leon and they both fell to the ground, Lian on top of him as she grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him close to give him a death glare. - "Unhappy bastard, did you ever love someone, you don''t have a heart, besides what would have happened if my son died and explodes." - "How cruel you are, I am married for your information I love her very much, and what happens with that irrational hatred, you killed him not me, also, that was not your real son" said Leon. He snapped his fingers, making the shadow he had placed on the chair disappear. - "What did you do with the bastard?" - "I already told you, it wasn''t the real one, besides, stop being such a liar." -"Liar?"! asked Lian - "It''s not obvious, you don''t really love your son, everything you do is to show yourself that you have your own will, you always hated your father, that''s the truth, and even more so when I take away your freedom, that''s why you want the child you lost years ago, just to say, look father, I am no longer your pawn. " Said Leon, who watched, as Lian made faces for each of his words, which had a tinge of truth. - "That''s not true" Lian said, hesitantly and with a muffled voice. - "You cannot deny it, you want to reveal yourself to your father, but he has already died, so you cannot go to his house and spit it out and say how much you hate him and that you will no longer listen to him, so your only way of revealing yourself to his orders, is having your son back, the one he denied you. " - "..." Lian was silent, as he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. - "You don''t say anything because it''s true, I don''t know why you keep trying to lie to me and lie to yourself, it''s no longer worth it, it''s just the two of us, and your husband who is unconscious." Leon pointed at Yung who was still on the ground, but Lian didn''t even give him a glance. - "What do you know about love for a child?" She said indignantly, she would not allow herself to be lectured by someone, who might not even have a child to raise. - "I have two, although they do not resemble each other much, one I get a lot of my personality, is a little crazy and the other is calm and helpful. And yes, I love them in case you wonder, I know what love is, but Unlike you, nobody can take it away from me. " Leon said with conviction and affection. So even a monster like him can have a child, and warmth and affection can be heard in his voice when I talk about them. Sigh, I have to admit, that deep down in my heart, there was not only love for my actions towards my lost child, there was ... something else. Lian released Le¨®n, and stared at him, she knew that the man under her, already knew her from head to toe, he could just accept everything, lie to who knows the truth, he will only lengthen things, giving a strong sigh, and relaxing her body, Lian stopped pretending. - "You''re right, I always had someone guarding the orphanage and giving money regularly, you know why he did it, in a sense, because I loved that child, but also, when I realized that my father was bothered by that, but even so, he didn''t say anything to me for fear that I would do something stupid, I stopped sending money just out of affection to that child that I only held in my arms for a few minutes, I sent it more to annoy my father, I wanted to see him angry. " Lian said a little wistful, remembering the past. - "You hated it, huh, but still, you obeyed" - "He was my father, I owed him respect" Lian replied. - "How stupid that sounds, but each one with their customs." - "It''s true, now that I hear it from my mouth, it sounds stupid." She said with a small contemptuous smile, I didn''t think she was such an idiot at that time, but even if that happened on time, Lian would continue to obey her parents, it was something ingrained in her, and she knew it, that''s why she despised herself . - "You know what is the best way to reveal yourself against all that, have fun with me." Said Leon, who grabbed her waist and got up, Lian rolled her feet around Leon so as not to fall. - "What are you doing !, mmmmm." I can not finish his words Lian, when a tongue invaded his mouth. Leon did not stop with the kiss and squeezed Lian''s butt, getting a small moan of pleasure from her, although he gave her an angry look, she wanted to do it too, she wanted to release all the accumulated stress, and what better thing to do with someone that left her unconscious of pleasure. - "You don''t know how much I hate you, but I really need this." Lian said, wanting to forget all this horrible day, which was caused by the same person holding her in his arms and squeezing her big butt tightly, but she didn''t care about anything anymore, and just sank into pleasure, just like Lion. Chapter 56 - Cap 56 It had already been a week since Leon had murdered Feng and corrupted his mother a bit. Leon had decided to rest and take time off from his games and fun, thus spending more time with his family and enjoying one of the greatest pleasures in the world for any man, the company and the enjoyment of a woman. It was morning and Leon was sitting on the sofa, relaxed and calm; On his lap, Haruno who was taking care of him while he combed his hair, and at his side Basanti, who was resting his head on his shoulder. - "Don''t you plan to stop them, Basanti?" Leon asked, who was looking at the mess that the two most boisterous people in the house had. - "No, it''s Lina''s turn to separate those two" replied Basanti, who was enjoying the break with his father. - "They seem to be having fun, I think it''s better to leave them." Said Haruno, who was looking at the two causes of the conversation, Mary and Lina who were fighting over a video game, even one of the console controls had gone flying. - "You''re a cheater, that shot gave you damn you Lina" Mary shook her fist angrily at Lina, if it weren''t for Line, the calmest sister in the middle of both of them, they would have already thrown themselves against each other. Lina crossed her legs, while giving a pompous smile, and said:. - "I cheat? Pff, I''m not so miserable to cheat a little girl, now accept that I am the queen of video games in this house, I beat you in all" - "You cheated in everything, I saw you, Line saw it anyway." Mary pointed at Line, who was next to her with a tired face. - "Is it true my dear and cute little sister?" Lina asked lovingly, as she approached her sister and hugged her from behind. - "Sigh, what if you just keep playing, and give me a break, I can''t with you two anymore." Line said tiredly, the strictest sister had been separating them all day, she no longer knew what to do with this explosive duo. Mary, who saw that Lina was not receiving support, gave a triumphant smile and put her hands on her hips. - "See, not even she supports you, you are as much a liar as you are perverted." When Lina heard that, she gave a malicious smile, which disappeared as quickly as it appeared, and changed to a state of outrage, and said. - "Ah!?, What did you mean by that, covert baka ecchi." - "We all know about those perverted cosplay costumes that you keep, some don''t cover anything, besides, I don''t know what you mean, with the undercover pervert thing." Lina said, pursed her lips, and looked at Lina with annoyance. Lina at this, gave a malicious smile, stood behind her sister and stuck out her tongue, and said: - "heh, don''t you know ..., we all know your dirty secret" -"What are you talking about?" Mary asked with doubt, she did not think she would be discovered, since she was very good at hiding, or so she thought, but in this house, everyone is abnormal and knows something or other. Line was attentive to everything, and did not know whether to stop them or not, since he was also curious about Mary''s dirty secret. - "Ku, ku, ku. So, no, you know, ku, ku, ku" Lina laughed evilly. Mary did not take her gaze from Lina, her hands were sweating and she felt like she was in the lair of a beast, who wanted to devour her, but even so, she stood in front strong and crossed her arms and snorted. - "Hmph, you bluff, you don''t have anything." - "ku, ku, ku, these photos say otherwise." Lina said, who threw some photos into the air, Mary''s face turned pale and she screamed, as she tried to catch them in the air and burn them on the spot, but Lina kept throwing more. -"Noooo!." - "Yessss, ku, ku, ku, we all know that you smell and taste Leon''s used clothes." Lina had a victory pose. In the photos, Mary came out smelling Leon''s clothes, you could also see in some how she passed her tongue, in others she put it on and hugged herself with a red face. As for Leon, he had an incredulous face, not that he knew all the things that happen in the house, after all it is his home, because he should be aware of everything, as if something bad was going to happen to him. It should be noted that he was not very interested in what Mary did, just a little surprised. - "Hey Basanti, you knew about that" - "..., yes" Basanti answered Leon with doubt, while in his heart he apologized to Mary, for not defending her, but she would never lie to him. - "And what were you doing, did you stop her?" asked Leon curious. - "..." Basanti just gave an uncomfortable smile and decided to keep quiet or she would be another pervert with her sister. - "And I was the only one who didn''t know?" Haruno looked at the whole situation with amusement, giving a laugh, since it was not something that happened in her house, it was something new and pleasant for her. - "ha ha ha, those two look like real sisters, both boisterous and perverted, although one accepts it, as is the case with Lina." While Leon and his group were talking, Riven returned from the garden, to run into Mary and Lina in their discussion, discussion that had already ended, giving as the winner Lina, who was laughing like a villain and Mary on the ground looking away from Le¨®n. - "You two are enough, you are making too much scandal" Riven approached and admonished both of them. - "But she started!" Lina protest. Riven crossed her arms, and was not interested in complaints, as for Lina, she continued to laugh triumphantly, she was already used to being reprimanded, one more did not make a difference. - "It doesn''t matter, now they stay still, they don''t see that Leon is rested" As if it never did. Mary wanted to protest, but I''d better keep it for her, it wasn''t a good potion to annoy him. Meanwhile outside in the yard. Kayle was drinking tea with Haruno''s mother, Majime, and although they did not get along very well, they sometimes talked about things related to business and family, while Mayumi, Yui''s mother stayed by her side, to soften the mood. atmosphere and did not argue, as now. - "I think it is not about having a queen, if not, a manager who can support and unite them, a Queen is a person who more than anything shows her status and does what she wants, it is not what we need, let''s say for example to one of us who cannot communicate with the others, a queen would only isolate her more, something that we should not do, you understand me. " - "I understand what you mean Mayumi, but that''s Leon''s job, introduce the new one and tell her to behave" Kayle said. - "I don''t think so, he''s already busy trying to please us and attentive to our problems, just think about it, he spends most of his time at home, I''ve never seen him disappear for a whole day" Kayle thought for a moment, and agreed, Leon went out very little, and that was when he was going to have fun, either destroying someone''s life or corrupting them mentally. - "Well, I accept that having a queen does not work" Majime agreed with Kayle''s opinion and expressed the following: - "I agree with Kayle and with you Majime, for now there are no major conflicts between us, and they are all united, but sooner or later one will arrive who does not want to be part of this group, it is at that moment when we must have a mediator to Keep the peace" Majime showed a big smile, she was happy that they agreed, and did not start a war, Kayle and Majime already had a history of cold wars. - "That''s right, we understand each other better, besides, I''m happy for you Majime, you won the heart of Le¨®n" - "Thank you Mayumi." Majime replied with a sincere smile, which caught Kayle''s attention, so she asked: - "Hey, how interesting, what if you tell me what they mean." Majime looked at Kayle for a second, with her always cold gaze and thought that it was not necessary to hide how she and Le¨®n met. - "I don''t mind talking to you about that, now as I start ...," Majime had a melancholic face remembering the step, and continued. - "when Leon and I met, it was in a bar, I was drinking trying to forget that my life would be chained to a man I barely knew, by an arranged marriage" - "I know how it continues, Le¨®n saw you, seduced you and slept with you, isn''t that right" Majime got upset at this comment, so she took her cup of tea and took a sip, to relax, she knows that he is provoking her, something they both do, to unhinge the other. - "You make me look like an easy woman, and I do not assure you that it is not like that, I fell in love with him that day and I was faithful to him for many years" Who would say that I would fall in love at first sight that day, I know what it is Not very credible, seeing my cold and calculating attitude, but in a world where money and influences rule, I had to maintain a strong front. Kayle raised her eyebrow at the comment and said doubtfully: - "Faithful, didn''t you have another child?" - "Yukino is a test tube baby" - "Is that so?" Faced with Kayle''s constant doubt, Majime decided to respond sarcastically. - "Oh, sorry Kayle, if you don''t know how it works or what it is, I could explain, don''t feel bad if you don''t know" Kayle gave a short laugh, and continued with her scathing comments. - "Ha! Even so, I doubt that a man refuses to touch such a beautiful woman, only a blind and idiot would not do it" Mayumi watched from the side, she still kept her smile and composure, and thought it was time to stop them. - "I think better .." - "Wait Mayumi, I would not like to stay like anybody, for your information Kayle, Leon gave me 3 gifts before leaving, this amulet, a daughter that we must not forget, is the first-born" - "And a very lethal poison for any male member, once dissolved and taken in any liquid, that man would be powerless for life. - "It is something that he would do, he likes to make other men suffer, but to make them cuckold, but you still don''t explain about winning their heart" Kayle said, not letting Majime go. - "It''s that I felt you called me a bitch, I had to correct you, but it''s true, I earned it based on effort and seduction, I know that when I met Le¨®n, I was just one more of the mob, the most beautiful woman in the place and her objective to spend the night, there was no love in that even when I saw him again years later, he only saw me as an old acquaintance. " Majime said without changing her expression, although inside, she was a little sad remembering the last part. - "Then it can be said that you only won the position of wife because you had a child." - "I will not deny that, but it is not like that anymore and I am in his heart" Majime lost her facade, and a frown began to appear, seeing this Mayumi understood, that she should change the conversation yes or yes, with an applause she drew their attention and said: - "Well now everything explained, I have a question Kayle, where does Leon''s power come from?" - "He comes from a world dominated by demons, where there is the same devil that appears in the books, all this according to him. And Leon must kill them and gain experience, with that he becomes stronger, oh, right, akara comes from that world." - "It''s like a video game, if so, it should be safe, right?" Mayumi said worriedly. Majime had a worried face when Kayle began to explain, and said: - "Are those demons not powerful? A problem could not happen to him in that world, such as getting hurt or worse" Kayle thought about it for a moment, and said seriously: - "What I will tell you, it only remains between us, it is not necessary to mention it to the smallest, it will only generate unnecessary chaos, you understand" They both nodded seriously. - "Leon has already died several times in that world, and clearly many more have been injured, before anything else, I know they are worried, but he assured that he can revive without problems, and heal is easier still" Majime stood up angry and hit the table, Kayle did not flinch at this, and took a sip from her cup of tea, she thought it was natural for them to get angry, she did the same at the beginning, when Leon told her what happened in that world, even so, Kayle determined that she would trust him, and that Leon would always return to his side. - "And you don''t say anything to him! Do you know how many lives he has left? Because I don''t think they are infinite, what if one day he dies forever?" - "Calm down Majime, you just have to trust him, Leon is not a liar, less with something as delicate as death." Although I said that, I will still speak to him alone, he owes me some explanations, I am not to be a widow, Mayumi thought. - "I''ll go talk to him" - "No, now she''s with the little ones, if they listen to you it''ll be a problem" Kayle said. Majime thought for a second, and sat down again, looking angrily at Kayle and said: - "If something happens, it''s your fault for not doing anything, even though you are aware of all the danger you may face, Kayle." - "That Leon dies is impossible, he said it, and I will trust, if you will or not, I am not interested" Majime could only give a loud snort at this, and hope that Leon was alone to speak to him. Mayumi had her finger in her mouth, meditating, thinking something that did not reason for her, so she shared it with the others. - "I don''t understand something, why does Leon want more power? If he can already dominate this world with ease" Kayle gave a mischievous smile, and replied: - "There are two possibilities, Leon likes power and is a battle maniac, and the second ..., more power, more worlds, more women." They all looked at each other, and came to the answer immediately, and said at the same time. - "Without a doubt it is the second" and they all laughed, Majime with her elegant laugh, covering her mouth, Mayumi with her jubilant laugh, laughing loudly and with desire, and Kayle, a middle ground between both women, and thus the previous one disappeared tense atmosphere. Mayumi looked at her two conversation partners, and sighed in her mind, keeping these two women in a pleasant conversation, it was difficult, it was good that she overcame guiding the conversation and giving it a touch of grace, where everyone had a good time and they will forget their little differences. While everyone was laughing, akara came over and took a seat. - "Ara ~ ara, I see you are having fun, you don''t mind me joining, right?" - "Go ahead, you are always welcome, besides, it is not necessary to please Lina with that ara-ara." Kayle said, welcoming. - "I get used to it, I also like to pamper them, they are very cute and funny girls" - "Akara, you come from the world where Le¨®n trains, right?" Majime asked. - "Yes, and I know what you want to ask, does Leon get hurt? Obviously he does, I have seen how everything arrives bloodied from running out of potions, I have even seen how he arrives with one less limb, and yes, it hurts to see him like that, but I can only trust that it will always come to me, sometimes with something less, but it comes back, nothing else matters. " Akara said seriously. - "It only remains to trust" Majime thought for a moment, and decided to trust for now. - "I have a question for all ... who was the first to meet him" Mayumi asked, and Kayle replied, who was one of the ones who spent the most time with Le¨®n: - "That''s easy, Lina, Line and Amaya, they grew up together, but I knew him as a teenager" - "And I as an adult, although I was immature and a great womanizer, comparing the current Leon, I have to admit that he has matured, and grown up as a Husband. - "I cannot refute that, at the beginning Le¨®n was a horny dog, and he consumed every beautiful woman he saw, several married people, that habit was changing little by little, now he would not touch a woman who is not going to be part of this house" Kayle said, remembering the past, although she also had to admit that she was very sexually active with Leon, but when she tried it for the first time, it was an addiction for her. These four beautiful women continued their conversation, and the morning was over, now let''s go back to Leon, who was with his eyes closed speaking with VIP in his mind. (-Now vip, send us to StarCraft.) (-vip- ready in 10 seconds, get ready.) - "List Riven" Leon asked his companion, Riven who was wearing her maid outfit, which was very resistant, more than iron, but flexible and soft like cloth, in her right hand, a sword bigger than her height. - "I''m ready Leon, I promise not to fail you, or that girl." Riven said, nodding confidently. In the blink of an eye they were teleported about 2 kilometers from a training center for Ghosts or the phantom protocol, specialized assassins with high psychic abilities. Leon looked at the center, and it was not too big, I would say 2 sports stadiums, when he was about to give the order, vip spoke. (-vip -Invoke ready, summon in 1 second, summoned to bring, Syndra, the dark ruler.) And the sky began to darken, and at about 30 meters high, a woman in her teens, maybe 16 years old, silver hair and purple eyes, with a tinge of madness in that look, thousands of black spheres surrounded her. (-hey vip, I feel like he wants to attack me, or more precisely, destroy everything he observes.) (-vip attention, state of mind, maddened and disillusioned with the world.) - "I understand, Riven, you know what to do, I''ll stop that beautiful woman you see flying" Riven looked up at the sky, and felt a strong wave of evil coming from Syndra, and asked with doubt: -"You''ll be fine?" - "Yes, now go." Riven nodded a bit worried, but even so, she went straight to the training center, with a loud cry, a ki wave surrounded her, it was like a green aura that protected her, and with one jump, she advanced more than 100 meters with ease. While Leon so much, he paid attention to his opponent, Leon could easily knock her down, but he wanted the girl to release her stress, since he knew her story, to be treated like a monster and a plague that causes disaster, every moment of your life , drives anyone crazy. - "I see you like Syndra spheres, I''ll put one on you later, for now, let''s stretch the muscles." Leon said, to a Syndra who wasn''t even listening to him, so far away they were. Syndra moved her hands in a circle, then raised them, and lowered them with force as thousands of bags followed her movements and went down at breakneck speed destroying everything in their path, like several airships guarding the perimeter. Some of these dark spheres attacked Leon who received them to see how much damage they would cause him, and to his surprise, he flew a few meters and made some scratches, black miasma came out of his body, it was negative thoughts that wanted to take over him, they came from the spheres. So this is part of the power of this woman, to control the will of the weak through negative emotions, but hey, it doesn''t work against me. Leon thought. Leon looked at the sky for a few moments before getting up and dusting himself off, Syndra kept throwing her dark spheres at whatever she observed, Leon raised his leg, turned it tightly and teleported behind Syndra. The kick created an explosion in Syndra''s back and she was thrown hard against the ground where she crashed, creating a large crater. - "How anticlimactic it would be if I lost just with that." Leon said, wrinkling his eyebrows, and crossed his arm, waiting for him to raise. Syndra rose slowly, a layer of darkness covered her, although she was not an ordinary human, her body had the resistance of one, the only thing that made her different from the others, was her ability to manipulate magic and mana. - "It''s good that you raised precious." Leon teleported again, this time about 10 meters from Syndra who was on the ground, she was looking with hatred at her hitter, in her mind it was another stalker who hated her for being different, if she had her mind clear, she would give She says that her opponent used magic just like her, something I always look for, another magician. New spheres came out of the ground and out of the air, they counted hundreds, Leon let him prepare a little, as if he were the protagonist Shonen, and took a leap that brought him closer to Syndra in a second, but before hitting Syndra, she raised her hands and a shock wave sent Leon flying again, followed by that, he launched his spheres of darkness. Leon who was pushed, created a wall of bone in front of him and another behind him to stop, the first one stopped the spheres, Leon looked up and Syndra appreciated his black spheres thrown again, he teleported behind her again, but this time I hug her from behind and create a shield of mana around them, when a ray of light exploded on them, calcined the entire area around, creating a fairly strong tremor that shook the area. Minutes before the battle of Syndra and Leon, Riven arrived at the entrance of the training center, and did not stop his advance, although the door looked firm, Riven threw himself against it, and collapsed it, Leon had given him a ring and an amulet that increased strength stats, in addition to other LoL items, to protect her, and make her job easier. When she walked through the door, all of the Terran troopers didn''t hesitate to fire, but Riven protected herself with her ki, and was unaffected. He did not stop and kept running, while he threw the soldiers into the air with his gigantic sword, none died, he had put a ki barrier on the edge of the sword, so that it only hit and did not cut, Riven did not want to kill again. After running for a while, the soldiers stopped coming, and Riven was alone in a hallway, and she thought for a moment. (-Now that I think about it, I know how the girl is, but I don''t know where she is, how I find her ...) clink, a bullet sounded that went directly to her head, but was covered by her ki, even so, she fell to the ground, and stayed still, in that, a man in white armor appeared out of nowhere, not that teleported, if not, it was invisible, it was a ghost. - "Here reporting N ¡ã 1451, fallen subject, I repeat fallen subject." - "Okay, we''ll send reinforcements, guard the corpse" - "He understood and was N ¡ã 1451" Said the ghost that approached Riven, he was very confident, it was his first task and he was in a good mood that it was so easy, when his foot was next to Riven, she took the foot of the ghost and made him fall, Riven quickly put her hand on his neck and put him on the ground. - "Shadow come out and use mind blast" Riven knew that within her shadow, there was a clone, or rather a master shadow of Leon, an assassin ability, and she had control over it, she also knew what abilities they could use, and mind blast was one, which he could turn an enemy, a temporary ally, but they had to be weaker-minded. Riven released the Ghost and put on a friendly smile and said: - "Hello, I hope I don''t bother you, but I''m a bit lost, how about you tell me where is the place where they train children with psychic powers." - "Sure, more than happy to help you, it''s at this point" Said the ghost, who took out of his small pocket, a kind of interface that showed the entire map of the place. - "I better take it" Riven took it, but the interface exploded, it was too good to be true. - "Heh, heh, heh, sorry friend, they are configured to read the DNA of whoever takes them, if it is not part of the system, boom, you see." Said the ghost feeling guilty for failing his ally. Riven sighed and knocked the ghost unconscious, although she lost the map, she still remembered how to get there, when she was ready to leave, a tremor hit the area, something that made her worry about Le¨®n and his well-being, so she determined that she had to be faster. . (To be continue) Chapter 57 - Cap 57 (R-18) A house made of clay, and dirt floors, the windows were covered by wooden boards that could be removed so that the sun enters in the morning, and at night the cold does not enter, inside the house, a little girl with hair silver and purple eyes, her clothes were old rags, she was hidden behind the door watching her parents, who were talking about her. Her mother had a scared face, there was fear inside her, fear of her daughter, the father was in a similar situation, he even had a religious figure in his trembling hand. - "We have to leave her in the forest, if she continues by our side, misfortune will follow us." Said the girl''s mother, her voice trembling. This woman''s husband held her by her shoulders and brought her closer to hers, to reassure her. - "Woman, listen to me, I understand you, that girl is a demon, and I would like to abandon her in an isolated place and far from humanity, but we cannot, she could throw a curse on us, we can only stay with her, until we find a better solution." - "And what can we do with the rest of our children, she can curse him or worse." - "Do not worry woman, we will keep her isolated from others, she also reduces her food portions, we must keep her weak, so we will not be in danger" The woman nodded, still trembling and with teary eyes, as for the girl, she was crying, sad because of what her parents said, they made her look like a monster, something that she was not.. - "People fear what they cannot understand, don''t they, Syndra" Leon was the one who spoke, and he asked Syndra, they both looked at the scene from the side, and saw the girl cry and her parents with fear. - "Well, what do we do here" Leon said, since Syndra didn''t answer, she just looked at him curiously, until she said: - "Better said, what are you doing here, besides, who are you?" Leon, put his hand on his chest and made a sad face, and said resentfully: - "How cruel, you almost killed me out there, and you don''t even remember me" Syndra thought for a few moments trying to remember her, until a strong pain in her head seized her, and forced her to crouch on the floor, filling her with the last memories of her, from the time she killed her master to the battle with Leon. - "What a pain!, Uggg, my head" Leon approached Syndra, and massaged her back. - "Calm down, inhale and exhale calmly, it will help you." Seconds later, she was better and got up from the floor, while she moved her shoulders and relaxed her body. - "I''m sorry I attacked you, but, you weren''t very soft either, that kick hurt a lot now that I remember it" Syndra said with a grimace, as she touched her hair. Leon smiled at this, he thought she looked cute, and it had nothing to do with the crazy woman who wanted to kill him, he came to the conclusion that perhaps she had a double personality. - "I''m sorry about that, but it was necessary, now, let me introduce myself, I''m Le¨®n, and you." - "I''m Syndra ..., a demon from what you can see" Syndra said, pointing her finger at the little girl, who was herself, some 10 years in the past. - "I did not choose this power, I do not know how it came to me, but I did not choose to be ... different." Syndra said sadly, and looked at the girl for a few more seconds, until she became a black shadow that melted into the ground, the same happened with the parents, the walls and everything, only darkness remained surrounding the two. - "What happened? Asked Syndra. - "What are you asking me, this is your mind, your memories, only you have the power of what happened in this place." Syndra looked at Leon curiously, and with her hand, she began to touch her cheeks. - "Are you a product of my imagination? But if you look so real" Leon looked incredulous, thinking that maybe Syndra, she was an idiot, sigh. " - "No, I am one hundred percent real, as I said, you brought me to your mind. Syndra cocked her head, and put her finger in her mouth as she frowned. - "Why would I do something like that? -"Do not know" They were both silent, and although the darkness enveloped them, they could still admire each other, so they stayed a while, in silence, until the darkness began to form again, giving shape to a huge tree, a girl, and several children throwing stones and branches at it, and the image began to take on color, movement, and voice. - "Stupid girl, stupid girl" - "look at her, talk to the trees, hahaha" The brats yelled at the girl, who was Syndra, but now older, 10 years old, her clothes were still rags that covered her knees, she was huddled against the tree and crying. - "That''s you ..., again, all your memories are of harassment and crying" Syndra wrinkled her eyebrows, she didn''t think it was that bad, of course she was crying, but at that time, she had found someone to talk to. - "It''s not so sad, that tree was my only friend, I always talked with him, he was the only one who did not judge me, nor despise or hate me, like you, you don''t look at me strangely, nor did you laugh when you saw me talk to him tree, thank you for that, maybe, that''s why I let you into my mind, besides, you are a magician, like me, right? " -"I am" Syndra smiled, a very beautiful one, she looked at the smallest version of her and approached her, with a movement of her hand, erased the children who threw stones, when she was next to the girl, she asked her. Leon looked at this with pleasure, Syndra learned to control the images in her mind very quickly. -"It''s okay? - "Um, thanks, but you shouldn''t approach me, others will despise you for that." - "You shouldn''t worry about that, I know what it feels like to be despised and treated like a plague, I won''t let that happen again." Said Syndra, who sat next to the girl and hugged her, gently caressing her head, at the same time changing the clothes of the small Syndra, for a pure white dress, which countered with the black dress of the older Syndra, so They remained, the seconds passed, the minutes, and an hour had passed, Leon was waiting patiently, he didn''t mind waiting an hour, until he decided to speak. - "Your dress, one white, the other black, represents the girl''s purity, that naivety of believing that one day she would be accepted. As for your black dress, it represents the woman who has already discovered the darkness of the world, and realized, that he is only a monster, that he will always be alone " She looked at him for a moment, and looked away from her, she continued to caress the smaller version of her, that she had a smile while she slept. - "Now what, what are you planning to do, stay here for eternity, giving yourself comfort" - "I''ll do that, you can go if you want, I''ll stay here forever, you said, it''s my mind and I can do whatever I want, here I''ll never be judged, I''ll never be alone again." - "You will live in an illusory world, in a fictitious happiness, do you really want that? Don''t you feel a grudge? -"resentment? - "Yes !, resentment, that feeling of causing harm, that strong feeling that drives you to cause harm to those who did it to you, you don''t feel it" - "Because I should feel it, they are right to reject me, I am a monster" Syndra didn''t really think that, but thinking about it gave her comfort, believing that her suffering was justified, and that she made others happy, was her only comfort, something quite twisted about her. As for Leon, I thought: I have to release Syndra''s personality, but it has to be both, to achieve a balance, that sweet and naive girl who accepts that she is just a monster, and that she deserves everything that happened, and the lunatic that wants freedom and not to be controlled again, and to show all its power. - "Syndra, think about it, sometimes you hurt someone" Syndra shook her head. - "Have you ever put a curse on the crops?" -"No" - "But even so, all those bad things happened, and they are not your fault, but people, when something goes wrong, and they don''t want to feel bad about themselves, the first thing they do is blame others, that''s what that they have done their whole life, and they do it with you, you are only, the scapegoat. - "Why would it be?" Syndra said, darkness beginning to seep from her body. - "It''s obvious, you are different, and no one will defend you, you are defenseless, alone, you are the easiest prey Syndra, as you can see, you have not done anything wrong" said Leon, who bent down and began to caress Syndra''s face, she didn''t care about me, and I furrowed my eyebrows as I thought about that. - "If I didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t understand why, everyone hated me, despised me, nobody wanted to be my friend" More, and more darkness came out of her body, and from her heart, the little girl in her arms had disappeared, as was the whole place, which was beginning to turn all black. - "As I told you, you are different, and only that is necessary." -"THAT IS NOT FAIR!!" Syndra yelled, her voice having a small echo. - "I never said that the fair world, instead I tell you, it is cruel, harsh, and if something stands out, try to crush it so that they do not appease it, look at me, Syndra." Leon took Syndra''s face and brought her closer to his, her breaths colliding, her noses touching. - "I''ll ask again, you don''t feel resentment, you don''t hate them, you didn''t hurt them, but even so, they wanted to hurt you, you couldn''t be happy ... because they took it away from you" Syndra''s purple eyes looked at Leon, and she saw sincerity, she felt that he cared for her, that''s why she believed everything he said. -"It''s true" - "Yes, that''s why, shouldn''t you take it off too? I assure you something, your heart is dark, evil ..., it''s your happiness, everyone says you''re a monster, then, get up Syndra and be one! I promise you something, if you do, you will find happiness2 - "Will I be happy? Will I really be?" I ask Leon hopefully. - "I promise, give me your hand, and let''s go back to the real world, it''s time for you to free yourself from your chains that you forged yourself" Leon thought that Syndra chained herself, she had the power to do whatever she wanted, she could play with people''s will and minds, but she didn''t, so it was time to bring out her cruellest side, her Another personality, who is manipulative and vindictive, a true monster, and who releases all the hatred gathered for years, is the first step, so that he finds stability, that was the plan that Leon had. When Syndra took Leon''s hand, they both returned to the real world, it was in a place that looked like a volcano, it was a hell of heat after the battle cruiser. launched his attack, even small rivers of lava formed. The two were surrounded by a group of Terran soldiers, who had descended from the battlecruiser, were armed and pointed at them. - "Surrender, and you will be saved" Shouted the soldier, who seemed to be in charge of the platoon. Leon still hugged Syndra and brought her mouth to her ear, began to whisper to her like a little demon, trying to convince her to join the dark side of her. - "Look at all of them, you see the terrain, you see that ship in the sky, you understand it, right? You know what they want, kill us, death." - "I know, now I understand everything, part of my power, is to feel the feelings and I will use them" Syndra breathed the air, and she closed her eyes meditating for a second. - "I can feel it, all of them are seen as evil, as a monster, as an object to be used, as my old teacher did, he wanted to use my powers, he wanted them for him, but once he knew that he could not keep them, he gave up, and envy followed him, and began to hinder me, to deny me the possibility of growing, I could feel it, but I ..., I refused to believe, I wanted to think, that there was someone, who really cares about me, but ... it was just a dream "Syndra said regretfully. - "Forget about that Syndra, now is not the time to regret, no! It''s time to unleash the power!" Leon surrounded Syndra and stood in front of her, gave her an affectionate look and began to caress her cheek. - "Can you feel it? That resentment, that hatred for all living and insignificant beings lacking in power, that looks at you and judges, because you are better than him, because you are, you are better than them, you are special Syndra. " Syndra closed her eyes allowing herself to be caressed, she began to feel her power growing, her dark aura enveloping her in her embrace, and showing her the way. I can feel the power, I, my true self, I am a monster, and it''s okay, because I have power, everyone should be at my feet, I have the power to control people, because I never used it or how naive I was, but no but, no one will use me, from today, everyone will be my toy. Leon released Syndra from her arms, let the darkness swallow her, and accept who she was, the dark sovereign, a queen who loves to trample others, a woman, manipulative. While all this was happening, the Terran soldiers were slowly approaching, their mission was to capture both of them, and since they were only hugging and not responding, they thought they had given up, serious mistake, Syndra raised one of her hands and pointed at a group of soldiers, darkness emanated from these soldiers who began to move awkwardly, until their movements became more natural, but little by little. The other Terran soldiers were calling out to them over the transmitters, but only grunts and unrecognizable voices were heard. The general in charge of the shield saw this, and realized that they were being controlled by psychic powers, so he gave the order to assassinate all who were controlled, as a preventive measure, and rush the rest of the platoons to capture the psychic, at first they wanted to kill them, but seeing that they endured a large-scale attack, it was convenient for him to keep them alive, and use them as his dogs, that is what the captain of the ship thought, you just had to put the neuro-transmitter, and everything would be fine . When the Terran soldiers killed their comrades controlled by Syndra, she got angry, and pointed at another platoon, and hundreds of black spheres came out of the ground and from everywhere, at her command, they were thrown, all were massacred, her armor could not protect them and their heads flew, their bodies exploded, their guts spilled out and cries of anguish echoed throughout the place. The other Terran seeing this, they recoiled in fear, they had seen psychics, but Syndra, surpassed all the previous ones, was terrifying and bloody, her power was much greater. When the lieutenant saw this, he yelled at them and rushed them, threatening to kill them if they returned without capturing the psychic, they had no choice but to try, although fear dominated. Syndra could see and feel the fear in the hearts of all those men who wanted to kill her, she laughed at this, not at the soldiers, but at herself, so long she was afraid of people who despised her, but now she He realized that it was they who were afraid of his power, and that no longer will he be pressured by fear. What a crazy woman, I think I should stay away from her, it seems like a bad influence, Leon thought hypocritically. Syndra''s spheres did not stop sprouting, and killing everything in her path, she rose to the sky, and Leon looked at this, he wanted to see if she wore underwear, to his liking, Syndra was not wearing anything, he could see her pussy, and her nice round butt, not that Syndra didn''t remember that she wasn''t wearing anything and was an exhibitionist, she had covered that part with magic, normal humans wouldn''t see anything, but Leon, it wasn''t normal. Returning to Syndra, she no longer cared what was happening on the ground, she looked at the cruise in the sky, her hands together, and thousands of black spheres appreciated from everywhere and joined the one they had in their hand, but it did not grow, meanwhile, the soldiers on the ground had surrounded Le¨®n, well, the ones that remained, but he was not interested in playing with them, so he threw a nova of frost, which is like a cold wave that spreads to the surroundings like a circle, with Leon at its center, and everyone in the area, they were frozen and killed on the spot. Syndra finished her sphere and launched the ship, everyone on the edge of it laughed at the small sphere that would attack it, the sphere was going at breakneck speed, in just 10 seconds it reached the ship, and went through the thick metal of the little bucket with ease, reaching the center of the ship. Everyone inside was surprised, even Leon, who was looking from below, but was more surprised, when Syndra snapped her fingers, and the mana exploded in the sphere, causing it to expand inside the ship that began to explode from within little by little, and its descent was inevitable, it fell slowly towards the ground, condemning the whole area to an enormous catastrophe where everyone would die. Syndra saw her entire act with a smile, they enjoy her release, not caring that she has just killed more than 7000 thousand people, which are necessary to man the battle cruiser, and let''s not forget those who would perish when it falls and causes an explosion. , which could be considered in earth standards, like a nuclear bomb or more. Those eyes, there is no contempt, I hate, I fear, like a normal person, I have already decided, he will be mine, only mine, even if I have to use force. Syndra thought, watching Leon as he descended. -"You are mine!" Syndra yelled, Leon raised an eyebrow at this. I think I got over it, I got her too excited, Azula''s time bomb is enough for me, having another one will be a pain in the ass, well, I''ll solve it later. Leon thought leaving everything for the future, while he got closer to Syndra, and he put her to sleep, while he took her like a princess. Minutes before, Riven had been running for several minutes through the facilities of the complex, many ghosts and Terran soldiers, tried to eliminate her, but all failed, her feet did not stop, and her sword did not stop swinging, slash, another cut and more fallen soldiers . Turning another corridor to the right, Riven found the place where children with psychic abilities were trained, entered, and passed through several cells, but instead of a steel barrier, there was a blue barrier, which Riven touched. but he couldn''t get through it, he was going to use his ki, but the barrier disappeared out of nowhere. Inside each cell, there was her target, kerrigan, brown hair and green eyes, she was lying on the bed, her skin was sickly, Riven approached the girl, and touched her, she could feel her bones of how malnourished she was. Riven gritted her teeth hard, and threw a punch at the wall through it with ease, she was furious, seeing this girl, it reminded her of her past in Noxus, when there was not enough to eat, and you had to steal, I win many hits for that. Shaking her head, Riven came out of her memories and hatred, she took kerrigan in her arms to take her, chik-chik-chik, the sound of several weapons sounded behind her removing the safety, but it was not aimed at her, if not kerrigan . These slags, I promised not to kill again, but they take away the desire to keep the promise. Rivne thought, she wasn''t interested in having the weapons pointed at her, she didn''t want to waste any more time, she was worried about Leon. - "Shadow, take me back to Leon" Leon''s master shadow appeared, nodded, and Riven was teleported to Leon, who had Syndra in his arms, Leon was not wearing a shirt, he had lost it during the battle with Syndra, he also had some bruises and cuts, when Riven He saw this, he got very angry, and his heart ached. - "Riven, I knew I could trust" - "But I''m not in you, you said you''d be fine, but look at you." - "Oh, this is nothing, prayer." Leon activated one of his abilities, his body completely healed in a few seconds, but it did not remove the dried blood and dirt. Riven looked at this, and she could only sigh, she wanted to scold him, but it was not the right time, she had realized that a ship that covered the sun was going directly to them, but she was not upset by it. - "Don''t worry about the ship, we weren''t going anyway." Le¨®n walked towards Riven and brought his face close to hers, a bit uncomfortable because they both carried someone, and kissed her, when Riven closed his eyes, like Le¨®n, they were teleported to a house, quite normal, outside of this you could see a large plantation of sunflowers. This was the house that VIP had prepared for them, Leon knew when I asked him what her story was in this world, but we will see that later, let''s go back to the beautiful couple who separated and abandoned their kiss. Leon gestured for Riven to follow him, he climbed the stairs and entered the room inside it, a small bed, which with a click of Leon, was replaced by a king-size bed. He gently laid Syndra on the bed, so did riven with Kerrigan. -Riven, we''re alone, the two of us, and these girls won''t wake up for days, do you know what it means? " Riven tilted her head to the side, and thought for a moment, until she turned red, she understood what was to come, something that I waited for a long time, and today, it was her turn. Le¨®n approached Riven, and took her by the waist, but first, he cleaned her body and Riven''s with magic, then he kissed her with passion, she did not hesitate and kissed the lips of her lover, she used her tongue to enter his mouth, and fully savor his being, this was not his first kiss, Leon always kissed all his women in the morning. Even kissing Leon who was hugging her tightly, Riven began to take off her clothes herself, I always wait for this day, and she would not hold back and use all her charm, so that her husband would not forget her, let''s not forget that although Riven wears a suit maid or his gardener, she is his wife and we servant The sweet lips of her, flooded the mind of Leon, who already had his little Lion standing, flaming with force. Riven felt something hard begin to hit her a little higher than her intimate parts, Riven was smaller than Leon. Riven jumped on her beloved and hooked her beautiful and fleshy thighs, which were exposed since her skirt had risen, and as for the top, it no longer existed, her breasts were shown to the world, which according to Leon, were one of the best, he began to massage them, they were not very big or small, it was the right term that balanced with his body, they were round with a small pink halo and a mole higher on the right chest. Her nipples were erect, showing that her owner was already aroused, in addition to her sheer white panties showing wet spots. Leon had his hands full, massaging Riven''s breasts and holding her back, so he destroyed her pants and underwear with magic, leaving him as he came into the world. He began to walk and look for another room, while he continued kissing her, but he did not get very far, until he found a very clean table with flowers, he approached it and sent the flowers to fly with the hand that held Riven''s waist, and put her ass in it. - "uuummmm" a small suppressed moan came out of her mouth when she felt the cold of the table on her ass, but that did not make her separate from the lips of her lover, she did not get bored of the taste and to entangle her tongues. Riven opened her eyes and moved them down when she felt something moving near her pussy, it was Leon''s hand, that was sliding her panties and preparing his cock, and with force he plunged it inside her, which made Riven open up bigger. her eyes, she was a warrior, and she was not afraid of pain, but she had never felt pain so strong and pleasant at the same time. Le¨®n began to move his waist, "squeak-squeak", the table squeaked threatening to break due to the force of the thrusts, and Riven slowly closed her eyes, when pleasure began to dominate her, she wanted to feel all of Le¨®n''s cock inside of her body, which moved in and out and opened her tight pussy, which was slippery from the natural lubricants that she released when she was so aroused. - "Stronger Leon, stronger, I can bear it more, harder.!" Riven yelled, who had freed the lips of the lover from him, he listened, and did not hesitate to thrust even harder. - "um ~ um ~ um ~ um ~ um ~ ahhhhhh". Riven moaned with the movement of Leon''s hips, until she reached his first orgasm, and his scream echoed throughout the house. - "Ha, ha, ha, that was incredible, Riven said, resting his head on Leon''s shoulder. - "It''s just the beginning." Leon took her again by her waist, and dragged her to the room, where another small bed was waiting, Leon cursed VIP in her mind for being such a bad host, so he had to change her. He threw Riven on the bed, but she got up, and threw Leon on the bed this time, and moving her hips with sensuality, she climbed on it, and took the cock with her small hands, she got up a little and was He sat on it, making it disappear little by little, until he reached the farthest corner of her belly. - "aaahhh ~, umm, Leon, leave me this time." Riven lifted her head and looked up at the sky, and with a yell "aaaaaaa", the ki flooded her, filling her with energy. He put his hand on Leon''s chest and slowly leaned over him, while lifting his butt, and then slowly going down, up and down, each time he went down, he put Leon''s cock deep in her pussy, pa ~ splahs ~ Pa ~ splahs, sounded the pounding of Riven''s ass against Leon''s thigh and his cock; and his wet cunt dripped with a lewd sound with every swing. - "I''m done Riven! Leon yelled euphoric. - "Inside Leon, inside, give me a son, aaaaahhh!" Riven yelled, moving her hips faster, and leaving fingernail marks on Leon''s chest as he reached another orgasm. Leon threw all the burden of her inside her as Riven begged, who was all sweaty and red-faced, she looked at her husband with love and happiness. Those two perverts were worth hanging out with, Riven thought, remembering June and Effie, who always talked about what they did in bed, they even had some recordings that guided Riven. - "Are you ready my pretty wife" Riven nodded, and again moved her hips like the best dancer in the world, and for 2 days, they fucked like rabbits. Chapter 58 - Cap 58 (R-18) (Warning: ****, blackmail. (From Leon to another woman, I mean, don''t be confused)) Riven was setting up the table and serving the dishes that she had prepared, kerrigan, who was wearing a gardener, waited calmly, while swinging her legs on the chair, the atmosphere was calm, until an annoying sensation invaded the house, rather than disturbing, It was the sensation of something evil, which was focused on a woman who was coming down the stairs, when he entered the sight of the two who were already in the dining room, his reaction was different, kerrigan approached Riven, and hid behind her, as for Riven. - "You are Syndra, it is good that you finally woke up, welcome my new sister" Riven approached Syndra as kerrigan followed her and hugged her with a beautiful smile, ignoring that dark and evil aura that her new sister exuded. Syndra at this, first she was stunned, she had never received such a great show of affection from another woman, they always looked at her with hatred and envy, let''s not forget that Syndra is very beautiful. And from stupefaction to shyness, Syndra had come down wanting to torment someone, and when she saw Riven, she was going to make her her goal, but now, she did not know what to do, and the darkness that surrounded her disappeared, returning to normal. . Syndra''s power is born from negative emotions, and when she does not have any, or has a positive stimulus like the previous one, she returns to her normal state, that is, the smiling and happy Riven, was her weak point, but when her hug it gave warmth, like a mother''s, something she never felt. - "Hello big sister" said Syndra, her voice barely audible, and looking at the ground. - "Don''t be shy, sit down, the food will be coming soon, and kerrigan, it''s rude not to show up." Riven gave, admonishing the little girl hooked to her leg. - "um." Kerrigan nodded and raised her hand to say hello, Syndra hesitated a bit, but she also gave it to him, so they stayed for a good moment, saying nothing and looking at each other without knowing what to say. Riven looked at this, and realized that a conversation between the two of them was impossible. - "Well, how about you sit down and wait for me" They both nodded, and Riven went out to find the last member of the family. Leon advanced along a path of a sunflower plantation, while in her hand that was raised, there was a head and in its eyes there was an indescribable terror, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. The earth under his feet was moving, it was one of his invocations, a carnivorous vine that moved very happily next to its owner, recently he had feasted with some tax collectors. There was calm and tranquility on Leon''s face despite having a head that dripped blood in his hand, a normal person, he would be afraid or repulsed. Leon liked nature, something that will seem strange since he has destroyed many things in the world, but let''s not forget that Leon was also a druid, and nature called him and sheltered him in her warm embrace, being always welcome. Leon stopped for a moment, and put the man''s head in front of his eyes, and said: "When people fear you ..., when they really fear you and you can see the terror in their eyes, that can give you the most overwhelming feeling that a human can feel ..., it is a sensation that floods you and runs through your veins, completely flooding you with incomparable pleasure. Leon turned around and looked at the woman who stole his heart, a very beautiful woman with silver hair and red eyes, what a beast a gardener that reached to her knees, did not wear anything to support her breasts, only the suspenders of the planter covered her nipples, Riven tried to seduce her man whenever she could, she had to take advantage of the fact that there were only the two of them, and she didn''t have to share it. - "You don''t think so Riven." - "They will not hate you for that, people will go against you and try to harm you." Riven replied a little worried about the thought of Leon, she did not want him to make enemies of everyone, and hurt him, she knew that it was unlikely that something would happen to him, but love forces you to worry more than normal. - "Maybe they will, and that''s fine, but as long as they are afraid, they won''t be able to do anything, fear ... is always the solution to everything" Riven shook her head importantly, she knew there was nothing she could do to make him change her mind, so she decided to indulge him in everything, maybe with that, she wouldn''t go out to make a mess so often. She approached Leon and saw that his face had a drop of blood on it, and she sighed again, took out a handkerchief and began to clean it. - "You are like a lion child, I leave you just a second, and you make a mess, besides, throw that head down." After cleaning the face of her loved one, she took the head and threw it at the carnivorous plant, then she used magic to clean all the blood that was left in their hands, she could do it from the beginning, but she wanted to touch Leon''s face. . Leon approached her beloved, took her hand and brought her close to give her a passionate kiss that lasted a few seconds, before they parted, and began to walk towards her home. When they arrived, kerrigan smiled at Leon, she had woken up two days ago and she knew him. The moment he woke up for the first time and found himself with an unknown ceiling and a bed that was not hard like the previous one, the first thing he did was curl up in a corner, trembling with fear remembering all the mistreatment he received, not yet they erased his memory like the original kerrigan in the story. Riven found her and her chest hurt when she saw her, she did not like children to suffer, she approached kerrigan, and hugged her tenderly while using her Ki, so that kerrigan felt safe and calm, kerrigan was in shock with That, it has been a long time since she received a hug, a long time ago she did not feel so good, she could even feel how her body had recovered, and she was not so thin, that is because Leon had nourished her with potions and his own mana . Kerrigan began to cry in Riven''s arms, which reminded her of her mother''s arms, and from that day on, she was hardly separated from Riven, although she liked that, sometimes she didn''t let her do perverted things with Leon, and she doesn''t have any more than putting her to sleep to continue her perverted acts. Going back to the meal that was quiet, they had already finished, it was afternoon and Riven was with the other girls, she had prepared to teach Syndra how to use the different elements of the house, since she had no idea of ??technology and everything was new. for her, as for kerrigan, she did not want to be separated from her new caregiver. Le¨®n was sitting watching the television, which was going through all the disaster that had remained in the military sector, with the fall of a battle cruiser and its subsequent explosion, causing millions of deaths. (-VIP, new world available, Domestic na Kanojo.) Our protagonist was startled by that, he did not think that a new world would arrive so soon, he had just arrived in this one and he really did not want to leave, but when he heard the name, Leon''s smile turned into a malicious one, and his eyes shone, yes Agata or Effie, even June saw that look, they understood it immediately, it was that of a predator that embellished a new toy. (-VIP we send to a place where Hina Tachibana is alone, I''m going to enjoy breaking that woman.) (-VIP, setup ready in a minute.) Not only her, Sh¨± Hagiwara as well, something that I hate a lot, it is the people who betray their loved ones, I hate them a lot, but not only them, also the person who is part of that betrayal, Hina enters that category. Leon thought, before being teleported. A small light, and Leon had appeared in an alley, quickly changing his clothes, an elegant suit of the finest fabric, made by Akara, well-polished leather shoes, his blond hair was a slick back hairstyle, or combed back. . Leon looked at himself in a mirror, and I do not hesitate to think that he was charming and many would fall, but he only cared about one, and he did not need this look to make her fall, even a fat and ugly old man could with what Leon had in his hands, they were samples of the encounters of Hina and her lover Sh¨±, well, he still did not have them, so he gave the order to his shadow, to tap their phones and look for any evidence, mostly on Sh¨±''s phone, to all men like him, he likes to keep a trophy from his lovers. While the shadow was doing his work, and looking for Sh¨± on the web, Le¨®n walked with grace and style towards a nearby cafeteria, it was called L Amant, where the next conquest of him was, or more precisely, victim of the machinations. and perversions of him. Once he entered, a small bell rang calling the attention of the manager, his name was Masaki Kobayashi, he had a strange hairstyle, he was like a forward drill, and his gaze shone when he saw such a charming man enter (Leon), that he realized this, and he shot a threatening look releasing his murderous intent, he was not interested or cared about the sexual preferences of others, but that another man looked at him as his prey, he hated him, he refrained from not killing him on the spot. Masaki understood immediately, that he was not a guy she could joke with, so he put himself in his serious mode, and I hope that Leon would sit down and place his order, to Masaki''s surprise he sat at a table occupied by a beautiful lady with loose brown hair, green eyes, and wore a light brown pleated skirt and a pink hoodie. It was Hina Tachibana, waiting for Sh¨± to arrive. She was surprised at the moment that such a handsome man sat in front of her, she admitted that it was to her liking, but she would not try to seduce him or get to know him much, since she had someone she loved. Hina gave a kind and friendly smile, asking Leon: -"I can help" Le¨®n analyzed Hina, she was very beautiful, he thought, and those breasts caught his attention, thin lips that he would use as his personal pussy later, he liked them, he had to admit, that she was a beauty that all men wanted to conquer, except He, who just wanted to break it. Leon gave a fake smile, it was hard for him to maintain the facade, he really despised this woman. - "I wanted company, and I saw that you were alone, so I thought it was better to drink a coffee next to a beautiful lady who could brighten the day of all men, than to drink alone and bitter. Hina nodded, implying that she understood. Hina, unlike her sister, was sociable and friendly, she could easily fit into any group. - "You flatter me, and I can assure you that many women would like your company, just like me, but, I wait for someone, I will have to reject your offer" Leon made a pained face, and was going to say something, but was interrupted by Masaki, he himself decided to take care of Leon, something told him that he was a very complicated client, but after receiving that look that made him shudder with fear. - "May I know you want to serve yourself" - "A coffee, nothing more." Leon replied politely, taking his eyes off Hina. -"Right away." Masaki before leaving, gave Hina a look, and only begged in his mind for the man who always comes to come, he had a bad feeling, if Leon had read his thoughts, he would be surprised by the insight of the man. Leon waited for Masaki to leave, and put his sorry face back, he got up and this time he sat next to Hina, who was surprised by that, and got a little uncomfortable. - "cough, I can tell what he does, umm, I don''t know his name" - "Excuse my bad manners, my name is Le¨®n ouroboros, the most charming of all men, owner of a harem and some worlds, entrepreneur, and other professions such as ..." Hina upon hearing that, thought that the man next to her was a little crazy and she thought why Sh¨± was taking so long, but when Leon brought his face close to her, and put his mouth close to her ear, she could feel his breath, the one that, due to some unknown sensation, made her hair stand on end. - "Blackmailer of unfaithful women and whores, like you, Tachibana ... Hina." Leon finished introducing himself. Hina was startled at this, but she quickly regained her composure, she couldn''t jump to conclusions, and think that the person next to her had proof that she was having an affair with a married man older than her. - "I don''t know what you''re talking about, maybe ouroboros-san is confusing me" Hina said pretending to be uninterested. - "ha !." Leon gave a short laugh, he had a funny smile drawn on his face, he had received information that charmed him, he already had the video of Shu and Hina demonstrating their adventure, and also, Sh¨± was only a few minutes away from the place, and he came as a lover, Leon was happy about that, now he would show Sh¨± how he stole his wife in front of his eyes and took her away, Leon''s sadistic side was increasing with every second. - "Something''s wrong, ouroboros-san" Hina asked, she saw how Leon had kept quiet, looking at her with a creepy smile. - "Why are you lying Tachibana Hina, or that''s not your name" - "It is, besides, you should use honorifics, we hardly know each other" - "I know you more than you think" Le¨®n put his hand in the inside pocket of his jacket, and took out a cell phone, he entered it that had no password, since he thought that someone was putting a key on his cell phone, or because he was afraid it would be stolen, or because he wanted to hide something that he didn''t want someone else to see him, and he didn''t fear any of that. Hina looked at Leon''s act curiously, but it only lasted a moment, when Leon brought her phone close to Hina''s face, she turned pale and was filled with fear inside her. Because he has this, how is it possible, I did not know that Sh¨± was recording, if this becomes known, my reputation and his would be ruined. Hina thought. - "You understand what would happen if this leaks, right." Hina gritted her teeth helplessly, so she thought she had to wait until Sh¨± comes back, and she can solve it, even if she has to use the outside, she blindly trusted her lover who was very strong, and taller than Leon, just like Maybe he would be able to intimidate him, but we all know, that is very naive of him. - "What do you want?" She said annoyed. Leon got closer to her, and under the table he began to move his hand towards Hina''s thighs and began to squeeze, she wanted to hit that hand, but she couldn''t, she was afraid that Leon would get angry and rush everything. - "What all men want from a bitch like you, to have you in my bed, and make you scream my name, just don''t think so." - "How do I know you won''t release him anyway?" Hina said a valid point, one that most of the Hentai blackmail protagonists don''t ask. - "Do you have any other option? You just have to follow me and do what I ask you" Leon took Hina''s hand, and tried to get up, but she refused. I knew she would do that, she wants to make time for hers to arrive, loved hers, it hurts her, I hope so too. Leon thought, he sat down again, and took Hina''s chin, she wanted to let go, but Leon was stronger, so he resigned himself to her. He was going to speak again, but again he was interrupted by the manager, who saw that things were not on the right track, the woman had a bad face, and the man looked like a pervert. - "Here''s your coffee, do you want anything else?" - "No, you can withdraw, and add it to the account of this beautiful lady, she will pay, right?" She just nodded reluctantly, but she was the only way to buy time. - "Look Hina, or you come with me, or something very bad will happen to your beautiful sister, Rui, also, you don''t want to ruin your family, what will they say about her when everyone knows that her sister is a home-breaking bitch, how will they laugh at her school, and she''s already a loner, you don''t want to ruin her social life anymore, or if, and your mother, you should know by now, she has found a new man in her life, what will happen to that possible man, when she finds out about how slutty the daughter of his future wife is, who assures that the mother is not the same as her daughter. Each word from Le¨®n, stabbed a dagger in his heart, and he understood that what he did, although out of love, would bring serious problems to what he loved the most, even a little more than his lover Sh¨±, his family and cute little sister, and also her students, she knew, that she couldn''t go back to being a teacher after that. -"We go?" Leon held out his hand Hina. Hina dejected, took Leon''s hand and got up with him, both approached the counter to pay, suddenly, the bell rang, warning that a new guest was arriving, it was a tall man, brown hair and a friendly smile, he was dressed in a brown suit that matched her hair. - "Hina .." Sh¨± said, frowning when she saw that she was holding hands with another man. Hina ignored this, and sighed with relief, hers, her savior had arrived, it hurts her, Leon, put the last nail to the coffin, and whispered in her ear. - "Hina-chan, think, Sh¨± will hit me and take away my cell phone, it hurts for you, I could kill him with one blow, not only that, who says that I do not have more copies at home, and I will not send them later, and if you think the police will help, it won''t happen, before that happens, everyone will know, you''re a bitch " Hina thought all that, and she sighed again resignedly, she had to follow him, she had no choice, even if she hurt her lover, she had to go with Leon, to save their reputations. Le¨®n did not want to waste any more time, and he paid the bill quickly, he took Hina by the waist and brought her closer to him, and they began to walk towards the exit, Sh¨± who saw this, approached them and stood in front, he thought something was wrong it passed over Hina''s face. - "Hina, what are you doing?" Sh¨± said annoyed. - "I''m sorry, Sh¨±, I have important business to attend to" Hina said tonelessly. Sh¨± looked at Leon, who did not care and walked again ignoring Sh¨± who was speaking to him. - "Hey stop" - "Pretty wife Sh¨±." Leon said, and only with those words Sh¨± remained silent standing in his place, and everything in his mind was clear, they had discovered his infidelity. Sh¨± looked where Hina was going, who had turned her face and shook her head so that he would not get in, Sh¨± clenched his fists, and wanted to hit him, Leon noticed that through the glass, and lowered the hand of his companion''s waist up his butt, and squeezed it firmly as he looked back and gave him a challenging smile, Hina was startled by this, and Sh¨±, was filled with anger, he did not really love Hina, but to see how someone else took his trophy and rubbed it in his face, pissed him off. - "No shuu!" Hina yelled, when her lover threw herself at Leon, who laughed at this, and received Sh¨±''s fist with his hand, and with the other, hit him in the face, breaking his nose and rendering him unconscious. Hina wanted to get rid of Le¨®n, but he whispered a few words in her ear, and she quickly calmed down and they both left, before leaving, Le¨®n threw several bills. - "For cleaning." Leon said with a smile, while he thought, that later he would take care of Sh¨±. 15 minutes later, Le¨®n and Hina had arrived at Le¨®n''s newly bought apartment, during the journey, both were silent, although Hina whimpered from time to time, trying to hold back tears. When they entered the room he took Hina and threw her against the bed, and climbed on it, Hina was in the middle of Leon''s combs. Le¨®n, put his hand under Hina''s blouse that did not resist, while doing so, Le¨®n blocked all of Hina''s nerves of pleasure, she would only feel pain during sex, it was what Le¨®n wanted, not to dominate her for pleasure, yes not for pain. Taking his hand out of Hina''s blouse, Leon started to take it off and her black lace bra was exposed, but not for long, Leon took a knife and cut the front bra thread, and Hina''s big round breasts jumped When he saw them, he bent down and itched to suck on the beautiful nipples and bite them hard, leaving the marks of his teeth. - "aaaah!" Hina yelled in pain from her bites, tears threatening to come out of her. Loen didn''t stop with that, as he bit into her breasts, he used her hands to unbutton her skirt, got off the bed, and pulled her down, leaving only the panties that were also black and lacy. Leon turned Hina around, leaving her big butt and back visible, he took her panties and pulled them back, using the force of her to break them, Hina used her hand not to scream, as it was painful. - "Lift your butt precious, you should help" She very slowly and reluctantly, leaned on the bed with her knees and lowered her chest so that her ass was fully visible to Leon, he grabbed her cheeks and separated them, seeing her anus and vagina, which was pink and very good. shaved. Leon brushed her cock across Hina''s pussy, which trembled with fear and hatred, he never thought that she would be desecrated as a whore for sale, something that sounded hypocritical on her part, when she slept with married men. But instead of going for Hina''s pussy, Leon shoved all of her cock up her virgin ass. - "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaa! She cried out in pain, she had never done anal sex before. - "Stop, no more" Leon pulled out his cock and she tried to get up, but Leon put his hand against Hina''s sword and threw her back against the bed, but this time her body was fully leaning against the bed, and her knees they touched the ground. - "Hina-chan, either you do your part, or everything will be worse, decide." Hina lifted her butt again, but this she rolled up the sheet a little, and put it in her mouth, - "You see it''s not that difficult, that''s why you won a necklace." Leon took out a dog leash and put the choker on Hina, taking the rope from the leash, he pulled it back to cut off Hina''s breath a little, seeing that everything was ready, he gave Hina a strong slap on the ass, leaving a red mark in the shape of his hand. - "mm, mm, mm, mm, mmmmm." Leon came in and pulled her cock out of Hina''s ass, which she moaned as she bit down hard on the sheets. Leon had a hard time putting his cock in at first, Hina was dry, but little by little her body was lubricating itself, not for pleasure, but to mitigate the pain. Pa ~ pa ~ pa ~ pa, Hina''s ass sounded with each blow, and the tears began to come out, this warmed Leon more, and he thought of a way to gain even more pleasure, following his hips swinging and giving him mercilessly In the ass of his companion, Leon summoned a cell phone from his inventory, and gave it to Hina, who had her eyes closed, but opened them when she felt something in her ear, and looked to see what it was. - "You have a favorite student, his name is Natsuo if I''m not mistaken, how about you call him?" Hina couldn''t believe it and she thought she was mishearing, but Leon didn''t stop processing it, when she dialed the number of Natsuo Fujii, the student in love with her teacher. Hina looked back, her gaze pleading for him to stop, but Leon shook his head. - "Please stop" she squeezed the words out of him begging for mercy, but it was quickly denied. Leon just put the phone in her hand, you will lie, he was still penetrating her, he had put the speaker on. - "moshi-moshi" Natsuo replied. - "Fu, fu, fu I''m, I Sensei" Hina said with a ragged breath. - "O Sensei, something''s wrong, she sounds tired." - "I just went out for a run and arttggg ..." Hina squeezed the sheet that she had put back in her mouth, Leon had changed her cock to her pussy, and that surprised her, and it hurt Same time. - "Something''s wrong Sensei." Natsuo said worriedly. - "NO! Sorry, I mean, nothing, just, wanted, see, if you did, your, homework." Hina said slowly, trying not to moan in pain. - "Yes, Sensei completed it" Natsuo said Happy, that his Sensei was fine, and worried about him. - "That, is, well, see you, tomorrow" Hina said, quickly hanging up the phone. - "See you tomorrow sensei." Natsuo replied, but his Sensei had already cut off, he was so happy that the woman he liked called him, so he ignored how strange his sensei was listening, and how a bed creaked in the background, and he went to sleep, happy . Hina bit the sheet again, until her eyes widened, she remembered that Leon did not use protection, Leon noticed this and was already at the limit. - "I cum Hina-chan, take it all!" Leon yelled loudly for him to hear. Hina heard that, and began to shake, she used her hands to try to get up, but Leon''s strength denied her, she tried to kick him with her legs, but they were very weak, long ago her legs had begun to shake, but she still did not resign herself , she did not want to get pregnant by force. -Take it all! Leon yelled again when he emptied all of her load inside Hina, that she could feel something hot filling her inside her, the face of terror that she had of her only pleased more Leon. - "UFF, that was great, did you like me?" Leon said provocatively. - "Motherfucker, sniff, sniff, I hate you" Hina said, rubbing her teary eyes. I can''t believe it, I''m dirty, how will I see Sh¨±''s face after this, even the unhappy one filled me with his semen, which is disgusting. Leon turned to Hina, and now he could see her face full of tears, Leon approached and tasted them maliciously, it only made Hina feel worse, and she hated him more, but he didn''t care. - "You don''t think this is over or yes. - "eehhh ??" Hina said, who noticed that Leon''s cock was still hard. Leon took Hina''s legs, and lifted them from her while he pulled her towards hers, he had her legs on her shoulder, and with everything, he put her cock inside her again, moving his her waist over and over ... 4 hours have already passed, and the beautiful brown-haired woman had her legs spread on the bed, she couldn''t even close because of how weak she was, and how sore she had her pussy and her anus. Leon was sitting on the edge of the bed looking at this, smiling, he had had a good night, but it was only the beginning. -Hina-chan, you have classes tomorrow, and if you wonder why I know, well, I have your schedule, as I told you, I know everything about you, but that does not matter now, since you go to school, I came up with a I play fun, and if you beat me, I''ll let you go, what do you say. " Hina barely heard what Leon was saying, but she understood the gist, and since she gave him a way out of everything, she only nodded, she could only regret in the future for meeting Leon, and agree to play a game with him. . (to be continue) Chapter 59 - Cap 59 (R-18) A beautiful night full of moans had come to an end, the sun came through the window and woke up the beautiful woman with green eyes and brown hair, Hina, who was naked in the bed, curled up in a corner of it, could not sleep all night because Leon didn''t stop until a few minutes ago. Le¨®n looked at his sexual partner and approached her, a vibrator appeared in his hand that could be operated remotely, taking advantage of the fact that he was in a fetal position, and his ass was looking towards him, he opened his cheeks and slowly put it on in Hina''s anus, she didn''t even have the strength to react, she could only give little moans that indicated that she was still alive. The vibrator began to move, Leon was testing if it worked, he thought, how wonderful the technology is, it even had vibration levels, up to number 10, and he could regulate all of that on his cell phone, any pervert would be happy with a similar device. Le¨®n was pleased with the test, and stopped the vibrator, but that was not enough, he already had another dildo prepared on the nightstand, this would go in the woman''s pussy, Le¨®n took Hina by the waist and turned her around, her pussy Pink was visible, but before putting it on, I played around with it a bit, but not only that, it was activating Hina''s pleasure nerves, in addition to multiplying the pain she would feel, she wanted Hina to start confusing pain with pleasure. Hina who saw that another dildo would cover her hole, tried to stop him, but her words were barely understandable. - "Eshepra (wait)" Leon just smiled and pointed at her ear. - "Speak louder that I don''t understand, leave me, I''ll finish this and I''ll fix you" Hina could feel something entering her pussy, she tried to close her legs and used her weak hands to ward off her defiler, but nothing helped, the vibrator was already sunk to the bottom, only the base remaining, it is worth mentioning that the two vibrators they weren''t small.. When Leon was satisfied with his work, he took a potion from his inventory, it would be useful if Hina was in such bad condition, he wanted her to go to teach and follow her game in that place. He lifted Hina''s chin, but he did not give her the potion directly from her bottle, but mouth to mouth, he liked the taste of this woman''s lips, even if she was a whore for him, she accepted that she had the charm her. - "glup, glup, glip, ~ muaa ~ shurp" the kiss sounded and as the potion was swallowed by Hina, who was drinking stronger and stronger, her pale complexion recovered, her eyes shone again, and her condition had returned to maximum only in a few seconds, Hina was incredulous, she did not understand what her captor gave her to drink, who was so energetic. - "Wow, what a good kiss, I didn''t expect less from a bitch." Said Leon, who got up from the bed, and touched her lips, savoring the remains of her, something that provoked Hina, and he immediately wiped her mouth, even spitting. - "puagg, puagg" - "That you spit, you should be grateful to receive my saliva, there are women who would kill for that, and more for a kiss from this great me" She could only look down on the greatest narcissist ever, according to her. - "Why are you doing this to me? I don''t understand, I have never seen you in my life, I have not offended you in any way, tell me, why me?" Hina couldn''t find the reason why she did all this to him, so she asked. Leon approached her, and took her chin, forced her to look into his eyes. - "Just because I have the power to do it, because I can do it, because nobody will stop me, because you are weak, because ..., you are a bitch and you cannot deny it, you go and sleep with married men, hoping that he will abandon his wife, besides being a bitch, also an idiot, or do you think, does he really love you? " Hina looked away, she understood that every word was real, and she couldn''t deny it, she hoped that Sh¨± would leave his wife and go with her, love can make you naive and stupid. - "Now take a shower and get ready to teach, and no, you can''t refuse" Hina got up, still couldn''t believe how good she felt, physically, emotionally she was a mess, curiosity got the best of her, and she decided to ask. - "I might know, it was that red Ouroboros-san thing" Leon got very serious with that question, her aura changed from her, Hina was expectant, glup, she heard how she swallowed. - "... dragon semen, now take a quick bath, you have classes" Leon said, mocking Hina. - "pff" Hina looked at Leon dumbfounded, she did not think that such a cruel man would make a joke on her, she even she almost laughed at how stupid all that was. - "ha ha ha ha ha, you really thought you would tell it, pff, it''s a trade secret" Leon approached Hina, and adjusted her choker, she no longer had the strap on. - "You can''t take off your choker, don''t forget, now I''m going, we''ll see you later" Leon said before leaving. Hina touched the choker on her neck, and she thought about everything that happened at night, so she began to cry in a fetal position, despising her dirty body. The minutes passed, and she got up, looked at the time and realized that classes would start soon, it was time to hurry, Hina did not want to make Leon angry and show him the videos and destroy her family. Slapping her face hard, she got up and went to the shower, but before, she wanted to go to the bathroom, she touched the vibrator that she had in her pussy, and tried to take it off, surprise for her, no matter how much force she put in, she couldn''t. Take it off, that made her very nervous, and she kept struggling, until she noticed a note that was on top of the bathroom lid, it said read before bathing. The letter said: Hello Hina-chan, it''s me, your charming owner, now that I introduce myself, I will tell you the reason for the letter, it is to warn you that you cannot take out those vibrators, until I say, as for the desire going to the bathroom, you will hold on until I say, good luck, see you later. When she finished reading the letter, she with all the anger that she had accumulated she began to tear it to pieces, while she cursed Leon''s name. Once he took out his hatred with the letter, he gave a strong sigh, and resigned himself to his fate, got into the shower and gave the water, which soaked his spectacular body, all sticky from the sweat generated at night, he rubbed himself with force, as if believing that with that, he will be able to erase everything that passed through his body. Now let''s go back to our protagonist, Leon who was looking at a beautiful woman, a black skirt accompanied by an apron, purple hair and purple eyes, a large chest like her butt and she wore glasses, she had a certain resemblance to Sheele from Akame Ga Kill. We talked about Sh¨± Hagiwara''s wife, Tetsuna Hagiwara who was at home, she had a worried look while washing the dishes, her husband had just finished eating, but he left almost everything, he even left furious, but what worried him the most was that last night, her husband had arrived with a broken nose and drunk, he had even beaten her, yes, the woman had a black eye. - "Sh¨±, what happened to you, sigh" - "What do you think" Leon said, making Tetsuna turn around and jump with fright, he even tried to go back, but she collided with the dishwasher. - "Who-who are you, how did you get in." - "That doesn''t matter, I want to ask you something, do you believe in Sh¨±, in your husband? In that miserable rat, who beats women" Tetsuna was afraid, but still plucked up the courage to respond, she was upset that they put her husband''s honor in doubt, although it was true that he hit her, she thought it was from drunkenness, Tetsuna was very faithful and devoted to her husband, she was a very good woman, but it doesn''t matter if you are mother Teresa or the best woman in the world, if Le¨®n hated you, or thought you deserved it, he would destroy you and trample you mercilessly. - "I believe in him! ..., this, it was just a matter of the moment" although she started confidently, her voice trailed off. -"safe?" - "I mean, uh ... I tripped over the door!" - "HA! What a cheaper excuse, besides, you already confirmed that I hit you" Idiot Tetsuna, how did you let that pass you by, he couldn''t see when he hit me, wait, so how did he know that he was the one who hit me? - "You will think, how do I know" Leon asked Tetsuna that she had a question mark on her face. Tetsuna was surprised, it was read like a book with ease, by the man in front of him, she also wondered, how did he know his name, Leon noticed that he had many questions, but he was not there to answer one by one, he wanted to go then to start their other game. - "Well we put this aside, I don''t have much time, I want you to see this, and tell me what you think" Leon took out her phone, and the video began to play, the same one he used to blackmail Hina, in which Tetsuna''s husband and Hina could be seen together on a bed, making her look like a deer. Tetsuna was incredulous, she took the cell phone, and did not stop looking at it, she even brought it closer to her face and adjusted her glasses, she wanted to believe that they were similar people, she was told but it was different, her nose was bigger, her eyes were a different color ... but no matter how much she tried to excuse her husband in her mind, she had recognized him from the beginning, her tears that had long since come out gave her away. It''s good that the idiot didn''t go into denial and started calling me a scammer and stuff, that makes things easier for me. Leon was thinking, looking at Tetsuna with satisfaction, something that would change very soon. - "What do you feel inside you, you don''t want to hit him, you don''t want revenge?" Said Leon, who had approached Tetsuna, and whispered in his ear. Tetsuna shook her head, something that made Leon''s smile disappear. - "No! I love him and we will talk about everything, I know we can solve it, maybe I''m wrong about something, I think it was my fault" -"it''s your fault?" - "Yes, I''ll forgive him!" Hina said confidently, Leon shook his head in disappointment. - "You know, I hate people like you, you proclaim love, but when that same love betrays you, you forgive them, that''s the stupidest thing I''ve heard so far, I thought only to use you to harm your husband, but now, I want to break you ..., I''ll make you addicted. I do not understand, I think that if you really love someone, and he betrays your trust, it must be the most horrible feeling you can feel, they never betrayed me, and I doubt that it will happen to me, but I saw how Itharia was Latin for ignoring me And that hurt a lot, if that hurts, being betrayed must be worse, right? Leon thought. Leaving his thoughts to his side, Leon approached Tetsuna, and grabbed her from behind her head with force, and brought her closer to him, giving her a passionate kiss, Tetsuna was surprised and tried to withdraw, but he was already against the kitchen, and when he was going to push him with his hands, an electricity ran through his back. - "ummm" A suppressed moan of pleasure came out of her mouth, Le¨®n did not stop and grabbed Tetsuna''s large breasts, who began to feel more and more hot and excited, her mind was slowly clouding, her pussy was already releasing her love liquids, even several drops began to roll down the woman''s thick thighs. Leon, left the breasts on one side and put his hand under the skirt, lifting it, leaving her pink panties in view, Leon did not take them off and moved them to the side, then he began to play with his fingers outside the pussy , stroking the vulva. - "aaaaahh!" moaned loudly Tetsuna who had her lips free from her. - "You want to get right, you want to feel that orgasm again, if you want it, ask for it" Leon kept playing with the beautiful woman''s pussy, she didn''t even put up resistance, she even pressed her hand between her thighs, she didn''t want to let him go, it was the first time that Tetsuna felt such great pleasure, but how to blame her, it''s been a long time since her husband Sh¨± did not touch her. Tetsuna bit her lower lip, she didn''t want to say it, but her little reasoning was running out ..., and she couldn''t hold it. - "make me finish, yamenaide (don''t stop in Japanese)!" Faced with the desperate cry for help, Leon thrust his fingers into the increasingly tight cunt of his future Onahole, and like the best potter in the world, he began to mold the shape of his fingers inside that juicy cunt, in and out quickly , Tetsuna began to hug Leon tightly, she even moved her waist, she had not even noticed it, but, she wanted to feel that pleasure more than anything. Seconds later, Tetsuna reached another orgasm that sent her through the roof, her eyes turned white, her legs trembled. - "nyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" She gave her loudest moan from hers, as Leon kissed her neck, giving her a hickey and leaving her mark. Tetsuna''s entire body weakened after such a strong orgasm, releasing Leon, while she fell to the ground with her legs spread and bent (W). - "ha, ha, ha" she breathed hard, while trying to recover, and understand everything that had happened so far, a stranger had entered her house, and she let him desecrate her, a married woman, when she understood that, He began to feel guilty, Leon noticed this, he bent down to the woman and gave her another kiss, which made her feel that current in her body that gave her pleasure. Leon took a card out of her pocket, on it was his number and name, let''s not forget that he never showed up, since he always forgets. - "If you want to feel this pleasure again, call me, for now I''ll leave you" I would like to put my cock in that pussy, but time is short and my main victim, should already be in class, waiting for the new student, also, this girl will call me without hesitation, I can assure you that she will not even go to work and know She will stay all day masturbating, hoping that her beloved husband will please her, but ta-ta-ta-tan, surprise for her and Sh¨±, the guy from last night, is powerless, hahahaha, it''s so fun to do that with others. Leon thought. Leaving the thought of Leon aside, let''s go back to Hina, who was already in the educational establishment, along the way, she received many calls from her lover, but she refused to answer them all, she could not face her with all that they did. Hina was in her thoughts as she walked straight into her classroom, until she was called by a pervert-faced fat man, easily recognized as, Ugly Bastard. - "Hina-sensei" - "Director-san, how can I help you" - "Nothing important, just a new student, he will arrive soon and I will take him, I just wanted to communicate to him" Said the director, a little nervous, not because of the beauty he had in front of him, even he wanted to get away after the woman, for various reasons , which we will see later. -"Anything else?" - "No, see you later" The headmaster left quickly, while he went to his office, waiting for his guest of honor, as for Hina, she entered the classroom, and began her day. As for the director, he was already in his office in a seiza position, with his head on the ground trampled by Leon, who was looking at him like trash. - "All set old man" - "Yes Leon-sama" said the school principal trembling with fear. This bastard lolicon, thought to use magic or hack to enter school, but it was not necessary, my shadow found this pig with several photos and images of little girls, and as they used them to their liking, not only he, it was a group of organized crime, my shadow has already finished them all, the only one who would be to me was this useless one, who after a bit of torture and showing him how his companions died, he became a faithful dog, then I will kill him. Leon thought. Despite the theme of the manga, which was romance, the world of dosmetic no kanojo, was more murky than the real one, full of shit, although its characters are shit, maybe that''s why the world was like that. Le¨®n let the director guide him, he was already aware of everything, and that Hina was Le¨®n''s dog, that''s why he did not want to approach that woman, he was afraid that he would anger his new master . When they both reached the room, the director knocked on the sliding door, the poet could be heard from inside, having permission, they entered. - "It''s the new student that Hina-sensei talks about, now, I''m leaving you" said the director, and he left in a hurry, he didn''t want to spend any more time with that demon. As for Hina, she had an incredulous face, he couldn''t believe that the new student was the same one who fucked her all night. - "Hello Hina-sensei, I''m Leon Ouroboros, a pleasure to be part of this class" said Leon, who approached Hina, and from a side where no one could see them, grabbed her butt. - "jay" Hina gave a little cry and jumped. - "Something''s wrong Sensei" Leon said innocently. - "No, no, since you introduced yourself, you can sit down oubor ''I say, Leon-kun" Leon sat next to Natsuo, who was the only empty place for his luck, the class started again, there was no fuss about the new one, Leon did not want to waste time with extras, so with a little magic, he went unnoticed, He just wanted to torture his sensei, and the little game had started. As Hina passed the class normally, she let out a little cry of surprise. - "AAh" She could feel the vibrator start to work, and she looked at Leon frustrated, she didn''t think they could be used remotely. The level was only at one, they had a whole hour to slowly raise the level. - "Something''s wrong Sensei" Natsuo said worriedly. - "No, nothing, let''s keep reading, page 42, follow your Natsuo" Natsuo could only put his concern aside, took the book from him, and began reading, Hina nodded, trying to concentrate on reading and forget what she had between her legs. 30 minutes later, Hina was sweating, the level was at 6, if you got close enough you would hear a small sound, it was like a buzzing bee, Leon enjoyed the faces that Hina made, her little screams and moans that she gave from time to time, several were suspicious, and the most experienced in sex, understood that their teacher was suffering some small orgasms. - "Hina-sensei, you can help me, I don''t understand this word" Leon said innocently, forcing Hina to get closer. Along the way, bzz ~ bzz ~ bzz, some students could hear the little buzz, and the experimental women, recognized it immediately, and spun everything from sensei''s faces and screams, to the buzz. - "Where" Hina asked. - "In this paragraph sensei" Hina looked at the word, and frowned, but she still decided to answer. - "She''s a bitch, something else" - "No thanks Sensei." Leon said with a smile, which only bothered Hina more. - "Sensei is fine" Natsuo asked from the side. - "Yes Natsuo, thanks for worrying" Natsuo nodded as Hina left. Leon decided it was time to upset the fool in love, and break her illusions. - "Natsuo, right, I see that you care a lot for my wife" - "Well, this, is that, wait ..., your wife?" Natsuo didn''t know how to answer, but then he thought about what Leon said, and was surprised. - "Oh sure, she and I went to bed and stuff, adult stuff you know", Leon said, making the universal sign of the finger and the hole with his hand, while winking at him, Natsuo didn''t like this, and be upset. - "What are you talking about? Sensei wouldn''t date a minor" Although he would wish otherwise, she sighed, if he wasn''t a minor, he could give it a try. thought Natsuo naively. - "Ooohh, don''t you believe me? So, come to the rooftop this afternoon, which is always locked, you will see something that will shock you. Leon said maliciously, as he handed him some keys, Natsuo hesitated for a second, but I still take them, I was curious to know the truth. Another 20 minutes passed, and Hina almost fell to the ground several times, she had to sit down because of how weak she felt, the most innocent looked with concern, the most experienced, laughed maliciously, and the rumors would run later, that her teacher dictated the class, while wearing a vibrator. Hina looked at the faces of her students, and gritted her teeth, she knew that several had perfectly understood what was happening to her, but she did not care much, then she looked at Natsuo, and sighed satisfied, she was glad that her favorite student did not understand what was happening, she did not understand, but she had a small feeling for her student, but more than anything, as a loving older sister. - "Aah, Hina was going to moan again, she managed to cover her mouth, Leon out of nowhere raised the level to 10, there were only a few minutes left to come out, and he was going to give her everything. - "bu, bu, well, class is over, you can leave early, please leave" Hina said leaning on her desk, she thought it was better to end the class, rather than continue humbling herself more, everyone began to withdraw, even Natsuo, who again asked her Sensei if she was okay before leave. Leon approached Hina and asked her to follow him, she could only nod and follow him, it was good that the dildo stopped vibrating. They both walked together, but Hina was behind Leon, she did not want the rumors to increase. Not a word left the two of them on the way, and they had reached the door of the roof, Leon opened the door and asked his companion to enter, after that, he locked the door, he made sure that Hina noticed and she did, she even frowned, she didn''t like the situation at all. - "How did you get those keys, and why did you lock it?" Hina asked when Leon turned around and looked at her. - "hehehe, the director is a friend of mine, and because I closed it, isn''t it obvious?" Le¨®n approached Hina, and kissed her, she did not even reciprocate, staying still like a statue, there was only disgust on her face, Le¨®n did not stop with that, and began to massage her chest, but with force, and with His other hand, which was on her waist, began to lift her, and grabbed her hair, pulling it back. - "mmh ~ mmh" she moaned with pleasure and pain, something that made her feel confused. Than this, because I feel good, aaahh, I can''t believe it, but it hurts, am I a masochist? No, no, no, no, this is his fault, he gave me something to make me feel better, yes that was, but no I will fall Hina thought, how slowly, but surely, he was falling into the pit of depravity. What she didn''t know was that someone was watching them from the door. Natsuo looked at the key they had given him, and although hesitant, he decided to deny his new classmate, he trusted Sensei, that he would never tarnish his reputation by dating one of his students. He slowly walked up the stairs, until he reached the door, "ahhhh ~ ummm ~ hooo." He began to listen, and his heart clenched, he tried to deny all that noise, his hand wavered and the keys jingled, Natsuo had a feeling, that he would regret opening the door, but ..., just the same did. Clink, the key rang opening the door, and he opened it carefully, just a little, and looked into it, what he saw surprised her, his teacher kissing with the new student, he was so shocked that he did not say anything, he just closed and he opened his mouth. Returning to Leon, he felt that Natsuo had arrived, it was time to give him a better show, so he began to unbuckle his belt and under his pants, Hina saw this and knew what was to come, reluctantly, she took his hand to her skirt to get it out, but Leon stopped her, she had a question mark on her face. - "Now, you will use those beautiful fox lips that you have, you better please me quickly, if you want to go to the next class. - "I ..." Hina was hesitant. - "What, you''ve never done it?" She shook her head, Leon didn''t care about that, he could do all the work. He got behind Hina, and pulled out a hair bra, started brushing it and pulling it all together into a ponytail, then put the bra on her. Hina was surprised by how skillful and good she felt when she did her hair, Leon was very good with hair care, as she had many women and he combed or washed their hair regularly. But Leon''s good deed with Hina only lasted that, a hairstyle, then when he faced her, he grabbed her from the same ponytail and forced her to get down on her knee. - "aaaah!" She moaned at Leon''s rudeness, Hina increasingly mistaking pain for pleasure. - "Now say aaaaa, the plane is coming." Leon said, who did not hesitate to put his cock inside Hina''s mouth, he managed to put half of it, while Hina hit Leon on her thighs to let her go. - "glar ~ glar ~ glar ~ glar, it sounded every time Leon put his cock in and took it out, Hina tried to breathe, it was hard for her, but she succeeded after a few seconds, began to get used to it, Leon noticed this, and began to arrive every time further afield, now he was shoving it down his throat. Hina''s tongue moved alone, it was her instincts that were taking over her, she began to feel more pleasure, and pain at the same time. The drool with a little pre-semen fell from Hina''s mouth, her eyes were watery, but a little cloudy, her hands had stopped trying to get Leon off of her for a long time, now she was holding on firmly . Leon that firmly grasped Hina''s ponytail, and made her move back and forth, forcing her to swallow his cock whole, Leon''s balls collided with Hina''s pear. - "Swallow every last drop" Leon said, Hina listened and wanted to do something, but she no longer had strength in her hands, if it weren''t for Leon holding her hair she would have already fallen out, also, hopefully she could keep her mouth open, he put all his effort into it, she didn''t even want to think what would happen to her if she bit him. Leon reached orgasm and Hina''s pretty mouth filled with semen, glup ~ glup ~ glup ~ glup, it sounded like she was trying to swallow everything, and she succeeded, Leon thought it would come out of her nose, then he thought, for the other one. Finished releasing all his load, Leon released to Hina that he had reached her own orgasm, While this was happening, Natsuo was still watching, he had some tears on his face, he wanted to go and stop everything and ask what was happening, but a woman with red hair, and an hourglass figure stopped him. - "It is better that you go child, and forget about that woman, who has already fallen" Agata said. (To be continued) Chapter 60 - Cap 60 Natsuo, who was freed from Agata''s grip, was frustrated, but who can blame him, the woman he loved, and who was afraid to tell him his feelings about age and ethics problems, was giving oral sex to his new partner, that made him think , if he had confessed his feelings, maybe he would be in that position, and he would achieve it, but in another timeline, where Leon did not exist. ¨¢gata looked at the child in front of her eyes, well, for her he was just a child who did not understand anything about life, let''s not forget that ¨¢gata was a soldier from an early age, and then she was taken by Le¨®n, where she matured a lot, and began to see life differently. - "You should go eat, classes will start soon." Agata said without emotions, she did not care about the suffering Natsuo was going through, it was not her problem, she only felt concern for her ladies. Natsuo did not want to withdraw, he wanted to face her and ask what was wrong, but he was afraid of Agata, since he had appeared out of nowhere and when I hold him, no matter how much effort he put in freeing himself, he did not move a single inch. -"Who you are? She is a very beautiful woman, I think she is the most beautiful I have ever seen, but she is very scary, thought Natsuo. - "Who I am, that does not matter, now go before I have to force you" He launched his killing intent, causing Natsuo to recoil scared, he even almost fell down the stairs, but he managed to hold on to the railing, when he recovered from the scare, he ran away. When the guest to the show left, another woman who was invisible to normal humans appeared, wearing a maid outfit just like Agata, but she had a full black version, her hair was black and covered one of her eyes.. , modest breasts, but her butt, was among the largest in Le¨®n''s harem, her eyes were outlined in black, and she had an obscene face, while she had a camera and recorded from the beginning what Le¨®n was doing, it was June from the world of avatar. Agata left the door closed and approached June, while she did so, she was frowning, looking under the feet of her sister by trade, in the place a small puddle was formed, it was the juices from June''s pussy, during her orgasm she had a squirt. June was turned on by watching Leon having sex with other women, it was her greatest pleasure, especially when they tied her up, too bad for her, she wasn''t. - "June" - "ha, ha, ha, ha." June didn''t respond, she was breathing hard as she squeezed her thighs tightly, she was too aroused to pay attention to her partner. ¨¢gata patted her face, she could not believe how degenerate and perverted most of Leon''s maids were, Lesya was the most normal according to her, although she also became another woman in bed, and although she did not want to admit it, she too. - "June!" Agatha yelled at him in hatred. The girl was startled and came out of her perverted state, she immediately looked at whoever yelled at her, and she made an angry and annoyed face, she couldn''t believe that they would take her out of her state, when she would soon have another orgasm. - "Idiot what are you doing, don''t you see that she already reached the best part" June complained, but Agata didn''t care. - "I''m done, save everything we have to prepare food" June reluctantly put everything away, she knew they had work to do, and she had no choice but to do it if it was Leon''s order, while she was saving, a light bulb went on, and she smiled maliciously at ¨¢gata, who noticed this, but did not. I am interested. You''ll see ¨¢gata, I''ll tell Le¨®n to ride you, and I''ll record your perverted face, this is personal, thanks to you, I lost my orgasm. Thought June. Agata put June aside, and approached Leon, who was looking at Hina, who was on the ground, trying to recover and come to her senses. - "What do you think, it brings back memories" Leon asked, but ¨¢gata did not flinch. Le¨®n just smiled, remembering the past with ¨¢gata, who would say that he would be so faithful and his right hand, as well as one of the women who knows him best. Putting her thoughts aside, Hina approached, and slapped her to wake up, Agata was invisible again like June, Leon did not need Hina to see them for now. - "ouch" she replied, recovering and remembering everything that had happened, her mind was a disaster, she was between furious, afraid, and excited. - "Listen well Hina, when the classes are over, you go to my department, I''ll wait for you to continue with our thing, unless you want me to spread all these images, plus the ones I record on time" Leon took out his phone, and showed the video of last night, and the video of oral sex now, Hina looked dumbfounded, she couldn''t believe it, she slept with him to delete the videos, and now she has two more, that is her. He made me think, will she really come out of all this? We already know the answer, she doesn''t, so she asked. - "Ouroboros-san, you, really ..., you plan to let me go, if I say everything you ask, this will all end, or you will torture me forever" - "Even if I tell you, what would it change, as long as you follow everything I tell you, and obey me, I will not show them to the public, but if you stop doing what I tell you, your life and that of your family is ruined" - "It doesn''t matter who I choose, or I condemn myself, or he condemned us to everything, is that what you say?" - "You understand quickly, now decide, take your whole family with you in the disaster you caused by being a fox, or accept your destiny and be responsible for your actions, do it quickly, so we save a lot of drama and time" I can''t believe it, all this because, for love, now that I think about it, it''s really worth it, but I love what I can do, sigh, come on Hina, you have to continue, because if you stop, you will harm your whole family, already Shu''s. Hina thought, she did not notice it, but slowly, she was losing her love for Shu, she only convinced herself that if she loved him, so that her tragedy and pain would have a meaning and forget, that in reality , is a bitch. -"I will continue" - "It''s good to know, but, uuuhh" Leon touched his chin and had a serious face, but inside, he was thinking of an evil plan, where Hina would be given the opportunity to escape from everything, but at the same time she did not want to take that option, and came to the best conclusion. - "I got it Hina, let''s play a game, it''s very easy, as easy as breathing, if you win, I''ll delete all the videos" - "What is it" Hina said suspiciously, she didn''t think this would be so easy " - "Kill your lovers, Sh¨± Hagiwara" She strongly shook her head, what he asked was impossible for her, but Leon would not give up so easily, he liked to see how they killed each other, but when there was love on the part of the murderer. - "Nothing to do, see you Hina-chan, oh, before" Leon turned on the vibrator and set it to 5. - "ahhh" moaned Hina, Leon left and left Hina on the ground, who began to get up, and check her clothes and face, when she noticed that she had a drop of semen, she took out a handkerchief and wiped herself with disgust, but she stared at the handkerchief, nor She herself knew what she was doing, but slowly she began to bring her face closer to the handkerchief, when she was close enough, she sniffed and felt the smell, but it was not bad, she liked it, and if thinking about it, she stuck her tongue out and tasted it, her hairs they bristled and he closed his eyes, thinking he had tasted a delicacy. When he passed the euphuria, he opened his eyes and threw the handkerchief away, shook his head hard, he couldn''t believe what he had done, but unconsciously licked his lips. Giving a heavy sigh, he walked away from the scene to forget everything, and not think about the stupidity that he had done. going back to Leon. - "Leon, there is a game of arm wrestling, it is a world tournament that takes place in Japan, can I go? - "Yes of course, come back before the recordings begin, I don''t think you want to miss it" - "How would I do it" said June hugging Leon happily, June may be a pervert, but she still has more things she likes to do, among those, arm wrestling, she loved to compete and crush the pride of men, besides, she earned a lot of money, and she adored money a lot, if there was a priority list, it would be Leon, Nyla her shirshu pet, money and skills. Letting June get out of her, there was only Agatha who was cursing june on her head, that girl was very little serious about housework, she only served in bed. - "Calm down Agata, she lets her have fun that I brought her for that." I brought June with me because she is a voyeur, so it was not bad that she had fun for a while, as for why I wanted Agata to accompany me, it was because I do not like to cook, and she was the best option, in addition to me She will help with other things, like preparing the scenes, making sure that nobody bothers me, etc, etc. She is a good maid. It was the thought of Le¨®n, that despite having food stored in his inventory, which would never rot, he would still prefer to have it prepared for him, that food was kept in an emergency, and once he was locked up for a year in a world alone, surrounded by zerg, where there was nothing to eat, he didn''t want to repeat that experience, where he almost had to eat one of those monsters. - "Meanwhile, you stay in this school, and you bring me Rui, I don''t think it should be a problem, that girl is easily carried away by the opinion of others, just keep in mind that she slept with a random boy, just to know if what her companions said was true " Rui was one of the girls who fell under group pressure, and ¨¢gata already knew it, they gave her the story in manga, in addition to the girl''s profile, it would not be difficult for ¨¢gata to convince Rui. - "I will, now let''s eat" Leon nodded, and they both returned home. POV Leon Looking at all the food served, tasting that sublime flavor and that smell that caresses your nose, I realize that having someone who has to cook, is very important, it is good to have caught this girl that day, or else we would be a long time eating food prepared with Kayle, I talk about those years when I was in Shizuka''s world, to meet her and conquer her, it was just the two of us, and neither had any idea how to cook, Kayle is a disaster in the kitchen, and I, I I''m far from that, maybe the world took away the gift of cooking, to give me the gift of conquering women. And to be honest, I accept the exchange, all men would accept such an exchange, you must not lie to yourself, of course, cooking can attract women, but not all. Women, the vice of every man, we would do crazy things for them, but when you are in love with them, it hurts that sometimes it is useless and they deceive you, but that is not my case, and all my efforts bear fruit. But that is my case, not everyone can be like me, there are many men outside who received a strong NTR that left them very bad, a minute of silence for them, hahaha, lie, that happens to them as idiots. Just think, in most of the ntr protagonists, the majority or in general are protagonists who are always next to the woman they love, they take care of her, protect her, they are childhood friends, but they steal her anyway, that''s not only It has to do with the woman being a fucking whore, and because it is the plot ... No, not only for that, it has to do with the fact that they are not at the time they should be, exactly, if they were when they were going to **** or blackmail her, that would not happen to them, they are never there, when they are really needed. Having a woman or anyone important to you is not about being by her side all day telling her what to do, and reminding her that you will always be by her side, it is about being in the important moments, well, even though I said that, and I make it look easy, it isn''t, sometimes it can''t be in those moments, and it all depends on luck. Like Haruno, which is a mistake of mine, I am not saying that she was born is a mistake, if not, not being by her side, who knows, if she had not arrived just at the right time, she would have become a girl who hates me for abandoning her, but I was lucky and that did not happen. But it was not only luck, the girl had a strong mentality, and a mother who cared for her for many years, I appreciate that from Majime, but for not turning her against me, let''s not forget that there are many harpies out there who would leave you very bad with your daughter, just because you abandoned her. Let''s continue with Haruno, I feel that that girl has a plot armor, why do you wonder, you just have to analyze it, at a young age she discovered that she was different and had abilities, then she started using them on dead animals, but she was not satisfied with that. He wanted bigger prey, and it was for dead humans, but that did not satisfy his curiosity and desire to know more about their powers ..., the living humans continued. He wanted a live prey, so he looked for people who deserved to die, and what better than gangsters or gangsters, so he found a Bar where several of these frequented, and he murdered them all, testing all their skills, then he revived them as skeletons and dead Living beings, so there were no corpses and clues, that little girl, I''d better stay away from her, it seems to be a bad influence ..., just kidding. Well, how do I know all this, I tell myself, now because of the weft armor, because in Japan there are cameras on every fucking pole, and none of them captured a girl walking alone in the middle of the night, entering a full Bar of criminals, and she came out unharmed and all these disappeared, exactly, no camera discovered her. Surprising, if she had been discovered, she and her powers would not hesitate to hunt her down and test her, all governments and the whole world would be behind her head and her family, to see if they were also possessors of special abilities, the Humans are curious, and we do not stop until we discover the truth behind everything, until there is nothing left, and that would have happened with Haruno if they discovered her, she would have died, and well, that world would have been destroyed when I discovered it. And that''s why she must have had a weft armor to protect her, wait ... on second thought, vip, if Haruno had been in danger, you wouldn''t send them to my side. (-vip- correct, your side would be sent for protection.) (Good to know, now another question, if the woman is next to me, would you still teleport her) (-vip-no, if you can''t protect her even being next to you, it won''t do to teleport her.) (-how useless you are) While I was in my inner thoughts, a beautiful red-haired woman shot me glances from time to time while reading something on her cell phone, she is always attentive to her surroundings, and to be as efficient as possible in her work, she doesn''t like it leave things to chance. - "Leon, looking at this novel, I wonder, would you also lock yourself a whole year in a time chamber to have sex with all your women" Agata said curiously. - "What the fuck are you reading?" - "It''s a harem novel, and if you want to know why I''m looking at it, it''s to find out how perverted my master can be" - "How cruel, where was that Agate who was hiding behind Kayle, like a scared puppy" To think that it would mature so much. - "That girl is a woman now, and don''t shy away from the question" - "I''m not doing it, you want to know if I would lock myself up for a year to have sex ..., I would not, you will think that strange being that I am a damn pervert, but everything, absolutely everything in excess, bores you, begins to harass each other and can hurt you" - "I don''t know, I don''t believe you, maybe you can''t last a whole year, like this protagonist." Agata said mockingly. - "That is not the problem, the problem is that mc, if you base all the relationship you have with your wife on sex and take them like dolls, you are failing as a husband" - "Don''t you do the same?" - "No, first those protagonists, they generally have a Hentai system or they are incubus or something like that, so it is their nature to return to their women pools of sperm, and those women are destined to just be that, to be flat without objects in life . " - "I understand, if we look at Shizuka-sama she is not just a sexual object, she has a dream, to teach and mend the way of those troubled children, mmmm." Said Agata, who had been meditating. -"What are you thinking now" - "I think you should attend Shizuka-Sama''s classes, you are a problem child" Agata said very seriously, although I know she was only joking, I think so. Me, problem child, I don''t think it''s one, or if, well, let''s keep eating, I have to go see June, that big ass is a good magnet for problems, because of her beauty, rude personality and dirty mouth. The last time I left her unsupervised for a long time, I entered a wrestling competition, short story, when she left, no one was consenting, and everyone had at least one broken bone, not that I really cared so much about those people. , but that was not the only time that he did something similar, although he never ends their lives, I think it has to do with the fact that he always hunted his prey alive, to have a greater reward, we better put that aside, let''s look for it. POV third person. Everyone shouted with euphoria, no one could believe what was happening, a slim woman, who wore a full black Qi Pao, and had a luxurious butt, easily beat a man twice her size and weight in arm wrestling, the woman had a fierce smile, while kissing her biceps, of course, not everyone was happy about that, some looked at her with hatred for feeling that her manhood was mocked and others looked at her with lust, since the woman, without a doubt, was a world-class beauty . - "See this, these are muscle" June said, showing her thin arms, she had no marked muscles. - "wooooo some drunks shouted" While June was celebrating her victory, a man looked at her lustfully behind a screen, he was slim, sharp face, short and light hair, by his side two beautiful women, but not as much as June, they were both pouring him a drink and another making him A massage, he was the manager of the premises and the one who organized the wrestling tournament, but he did not do it because he liked it, it was mainly to launder money, no man would like to see big and sweaty men all day. But today, he saw something more than men, he saw a woman who stole his heart, and he would do anything to make it his, of course he planned to use his good side first, show his money and power, but if he failed, he would use the another way. A man approached June, he was sent by her manager to take her to her room. - "Hello Ouroboros-Sama, I ask if she can follow me for her prize, since she has won the tournament" June used Leon''s last name and not her father''s and her old world, hence Ouroboros. - "Eh? They won''t give it to me here, it''s not normal." - "That will be later, the manager would like to give you a special award" - "Is that so? Well come on, I hope it''s more money." June said innocently, but she knew they were not planning anything good, she could feel that lustful look and malicious smile, June is not naive, before she was a bounty hunter, and I deal with many kinds of person, it was not difficult for her to read people. Between the shouts of congratulations and some curses, June walked to a door, which was guarded by two men, they did not stop her and let her pass, since she was accompanied by the right hand of her boss. Inside the room, Reiji kurosaka, it was the name of the manager, he was more than happy, that the girl did not even resist, he thought she was naive and it would be easy to take her to bed. - "Well, now where is my money, I have to go home later." It was the first thing June said when she entered the room, the women looked at her with pity, the men just laughed at how naive the girl seemed. - "Money, you will have a lot, but first, I would like you to do something for me" June wrinkled her eyebrows and crossed her arms, what she hated the most about her was when she didn''t get paid the fruit of her hard work. - "Look, little cock, I''ll tell you once, I''ll earn that money, or give it to me without so much whining, or I''ll break your legs" - "hahaha, I like that attitude, you''re right, you earned that money, but, if you want it, you must do what I ask of you, like see if I have a small cock" All of her henchmen laughed at her and began to surround her. - "You seem like you want to die" - "You know, beautiful women like you, you should just wait at home for a good man to fuck that big ass, now come, I''m going to teach you manners. June laughed, and began to walk towards the new member of the party, as for Reiji''s henchmen, no one could move, everyone was paralyzed, the environment became cold, everyone in the room, felt like death was calling them and he reserved his position to come for them. Leon put his hand on Reiji''s shoulder, who was still paralyzed, and whispered into his ear coldly. - "heh, you have tremendous guts, I wonder if they will help you breathe underwater, what do you say?" - "You, don''t you know who I am, you''d better kneel down and ask for forgiveness" Reiji said when Leon released the pressure from him so that he could speak. Even though he knew he was in no position to speak, and the environment consumed him, the pride was greater, and he was used to being the intimidator. - "I never bow down to anyone" June nodded at that, and said proudly. - "It''s true, the only time he ducks his head is when he bites our breasts." ¨¢gata covered her mouth to keep from laughing, Leon made a face. - "Thank you june" mental note, punish the pervert, that she left me as a pervert. - "Thank me tonight" Ignoring June who winked at him, that she would be punished later, Leon turned his attention to Reiji, and came up with a good idea. - "You think your men are Loyal" Leon said. - "Sure they are" Said Reiji stammering. - "Good to know, if so, I don''t think you''ll lose the game" -"Play?" - "oh, right, we''ll play a very simple game" Leon smiled and took out a small switch, it only had one button, he opened Reiji''s mouth and began to force it into him, until he swallowed it. - "cough, cough" While Leon was doing this, Agata put on each pillar in the room, a C4, everyone looked at this in horror, and tried to move, but they were still paralyzed. Leon saw that everything was finished, and he stood in the center, where everyone could see and hear him, he cleared his throat a little and was ready. - "Aham, well, listen up everyone, this is a very simple and fun game, but I won''t tell you how to play it, I''ll just give you a hint, time is the cure for all ills" A wall clock appeared at the entrance, tick, tock was the sound of death approaching, everyone could move now, most of the people were gangsters and had their journey in their life, they did not despair and went straight to the door, but they couldn''t open it, no matter how hard they tried, and the bullets didn''t help. The beautiful women panicked, and several tried to attack Reiji, but were stopped by his henchmen, apparently loyalty was higher, than Leon thought. A television was turned on and Leon appeared on it, who was no longer in the ahbaticaion, when everyone noticed this they were surprised. - "I see that your loyalty is high, they didn''t attack you right away Reiji, but, tick-tock, listen to him, soon everyone will explode, and loyalty will be of no use, what has he done for you? Give you money? Think about it, it''s worth more money, or I saw it .... " Pum-pum-pum, several bullets flew straight to the screen, it was Reiji, he would not let his men wash their brains. - "What are you doing, try to deactivate them, there are only 4 bombs, stop wasting time, we only have 3 minutes left!" Shouted Reiji desperately, he did not want to be opened. His men tried to open them, and see what was inside, surprise to them, all the cables were the same color. They did not know what to do, time passed, and there was only one minute left, and the first, he moved, he threw himself at his boss and snatched the gun, but he did not shoot, he did not want to damage the button panel that was inside his boss''s stomach . With the first one that was revealed, the rest no longer doubt, several took something sharp and approached their boss, who screamed like a pig when they began to cut his stomach with him still alive, the unfortunates did not even shoot him in the head, that wouldn''t have hurt her stomach, but they were getting desperate, they weren''t thinking straight. - "nooooooo, barsahdtadross" (no, enough) Once Reiji''s stomach was opened, they began to take out their guts and see where the switch was hidden, lies so much, Reiji kept screaming like crazy, he could feel how they touched his entire body inside him. - "Got it" yelled one, and everyone sighed in relief, but when he squeezed it, boooooommmm, the C4''s activated and everyone died. They thought that Le¨®n''s game had no way to win, but that is not true, all they had to do was wait for the door clock to reach 0 and it would open, as for C4 they would only be activated if he pressed the The switch that activated them, exactly, was the one Reiji had inside him. Meanwhile, Leon was back in her home, with hers, two of her beautiful women. - "Shit Leon, I forgot to bring the award" - "Then you ask kayle for money" - "tch, that''s not the same, I like to win it over" June puffed out her cheeks, she was in a bad mood, she did not like to lose what she earned with effort, but, when Leon grabbed her butt, she was glad for her, she lost the money, but she would have a great night. Chapter 61 - Cap 61 (R-18) POV Leon. For a week I have come to the park closest to my house, not many people passed during the night, and the possibility of being caught was not much, but it existed, I was caught in that, of course grinding Hina''s tight pussy, what a thing more good, and the plus of being caught gave him greater pleasure, it is like putting oregano to the Neapolitan. Speaking of Hina, she was leaning against a tree, trying to pee, trying, since every time she tried she throws a ... - "hyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Just like that, a loud scream, what I did was connect two clamps that give strong electrical voltages to her nipples, for every time some liquid comes out of her pussy, this training lasted a week, the girl is very afraid to go to the bathroom even if it doesn''t have anything connected, but it''s already boring me. Well that''s one of my diversions this week, the other was forcing her to come alone with a jacket, and completely naked underneath it. I discovered that this woman is quite an exhibitionist, when I fucked her in the bushes and people approached, the bitch began to moan louder and squeeze me more with her pussy, her thighs got wet with all the liquid that came out, she sure wanted to be naked and see that lewd bitch face.. Leaving this woman who has already been almost completely trained, it is time to go for Shu''s wife, who is going through a bad time, and is alone and vulnerable in her home, this is the best time to capture the heart of a woman and corrupt her, even discard her husband as trash once he falls in love with her. I looked at Hina, who had already finished her needs, and I beckoned her to come closer to me, you could see that she was tired, she had some dark circles and at home she had had a bad time, it was after her student Favorite Natsuo, who was now her new stepbrother, confronted her about what she was doing, she was not aware that Natsuo knew she was my personal whore. Well, that generated a fight between them as in the series, Natsuo left, then came back, she apologized and said that she would soon leave me, of course the idiot believed him, as for Rui, he was not aware of anything, that was the only one different from the canon of the manga. There is also the one that Hina discovered new feelings for her student, which gives me more pleasure while I fuck her, she can love someone else, but she will beg for my cock like the bitch that she is. - "ha, ha, ha, what''s next." Hina gasped, a very sensual gasp I would say. - "Nothing, you can leave early today, I have better things to attend to" I told her disinterestedly, she was stunned, today she would not have her dose of cock which made her a little indecisive, upset and not wanting to leave, she was already used to feeling that pleasure that drove her crazy and made her sleep peacefully at night. - "What happens that you do not go, can not be that you want this, or yes?" I told her while she touched my crotch, she looked at her without holding back as she began to rub her thighs and bite her lips, Hina definitely wanted to feel the pleasure, but we will not give her a taste, although we will make her beg a little before I leave. - "If you want it, you must kneel and ask for it" Hina bit her soft lips harder, a drop of blood came out of them because of how hard she was biting, she tried not to fall before the temptation and not continue with the game of her horrible captor, that is, me, but the desire, the Pleasure is a powerful instinct, which forces you to feel it and will wish, it will make you do whatever it takes to feel it She shook her head hard and hit her cheeks. - "Well, I''ll go, I hope you don''t call me in the middle of the night saying something was missing, I feel very tired." she said, making herself worthy of it. - "You are not as important as you think you are, I have more women to attend to, now, see you." When she heard the part about more women, she made a small tick, of course she did not like being her lover again, she already was once, being one again put her in a bad mood. In the end she was clicking her tongue and annoyed, I thought she would beg for my cock, but hey, as I said there is still training to make him a faithful dog that will bark whenever I want, well, let''s finish bothering Shu and steal from his wife. Although I thought she would call me a few days ago, but that woman did not, I think I forget the card I gave her, sigh, I will have to do it. Minutes after Third POV Shu was frustrated thanks to Le¨®n, who sent him several videos of how Hina gave him a good blowjob and took out all his milk, he also showed him in the foreground how he broke his ex-lover''s ass, which Shu never could, already that Hina refused because it hurt, although in the videos Hina had a face of pleasure. So he left his job early, and when his wife arrived she was expecting him very horny, he was going to reciprocate, but when he noticed that his penis was not working, he got more frustrated and hit his wife to release his stress, if it hadn''t been by Leon, who sent him a text message asking them to get together, who knows what happened to the poor woman who received a beating. What he did not know is that while he was leaving and leaving his wife neglected and crying with a broken heart, another man entered the scene, and repaired her heart. Tetsuna was sitting at the table, frustrated and sad, it had been a week since she received Leon''s touch, and she couldn''t stop thinking about it, she thought she would forget it when her husband arrived, but when he did and she climbed on top of him , Shu pushed her away, and hit her again, this was repeated for a week. - "sniff, sniff" you could hear the cry of a woman, who inadvertently put her hand into her apron, and when she did, she felt that she was touching something, it was Leon''s business card, which was on her apron one week, not even when I wash it broke, on the card was his full name, and what to call him, he said, if you want to see me, just tear the card, she found it quite strange and curious. She thought about it for a few seconds, and out of curiosity more than anything, she tore the card, she did not want to admit it, but she begged that her abuser, who entered her house as if it were his, and made her feel like a woman again, would appear again as an act of magic, and to her happiness, she did. Blond hair and red eyes appeared behind Tetsuna, she did not realize it, until Leon, approached her ear, and blew on it, she jumped with fright, just like the first time, and almost fell from her chair , but Leon held her by her waist gently and lovingly, preventing that from happening, she looked at him with bright eyes, just by feeling the touch of his hand, she was in heaven, she felt safe and protected. - "You called me" said Leon, who was caressing Tetsuna''s face, she inclined her head enjoying the affection she received. - "umh" Said Tetsuna red as tomato, she was acting like a teenage girl in love. Then Leon began to touch her bruises, earned small moans of pain and contractions, Tetsuna did not like to touch those places, they brought more memories of her. - "How can you let such a beautiful lady get hit, it hurts you" - "umh" Tetsuna nodded sadly, she still couldn''t believe how her husband, who was good, turned into a beast that despised and beat her. Leon kissed her on her bruises, on her eye, on her cheek, on her big chest, he did it gently and lovingly, Tetsuna didn''t care, he even made her feel much better, slowly but surely, her husband mattered less and less. But this started a long time ago, Shu did not please her, he was late every day, he even despised her several times, besides that she had suspicions that he was seeing another woman, but she refused to believe because of the love she felt, love, that today was reaching its limit, and disappeared with each touch of Leon, which made her feel loved again. - "It doesn''t hurt anymore, right?" - "umh" She nodded again, while resting her head on Le¨®n''s shoulder, it made her feel safe, and calm, something that every woman who is in a vulnerable state looks for, and when she finds it, she does not want to let go, she turns dependent, and from that is born love and loyalty. -"Why did you call me?" Leon asked. She remained silent, not even she understood very well why she called him, perhaps out of curiosity, or because she really wanted to feel his touch that made her feel so good, for revenge against her husband, there were so many factors, that she did not he cared too much. Le¨®n realized that he would not speak, so he brought her hand up to Tetsuna''s skirt, and began to remove it, she did not resist, she only blushed and hid her face from her, forgetting that she was already a woman mature and married. The skirt fell and a purple panties came into view, but Le¨®n did not stop with that alone, he took off the apron and put it aside, Tetsuna could feel Le¨®n''s pressure on her as her butt collided with the edge of the table; she could feel how the hot breath of her captor caressed her neck, and those wet lips wet hers, as those playful hands began to bother her for her thighs, abdomen and breasts, their clothes slowly began to disappear from the erotic scene. She forgot all those pains caused by the blows, now there was only affection and a fever that rose from her crotch to her abdomen. This is feeling like a woman, how long have I not felt something similar, I wonder why I was such an idiot and I stayed by Shu''s side, I should have left a long time ago and called this man. Thought Tetsuna, who caressed Leon''s abdomen, feeling that six-pack so well defined that it made her hotter. The lip battle, ended with a small bridge of saliva, Tetsuna touched her lips with her fingers, Leon grabbed her chin, but gently and looked into the beautiful eyes that looked behind those foggy glasses, Leon had to admit that women with glasses had another charm, he brought his mouth close to her hatred, and whispered. - "Don''t you feel lonely Tetsuna? Those blows don''t hurt you, you don''t think you deserve better, a woman as faithful as you, who always makes food for her husband, and does her best to have a clean house and a pleasant atmosphere " Tetsuna was a good wife, it hurts that her husband was an unfaithful dog, Leon could never understand how a normal person can cheat on such a good woman, but when that woman gave everything for you, of course Hina was pretty, but Tetsuna had the pack full. - "I don''t know" Tetsuna answered with doubt. - "Well I''ll tell you, you deserve much more, how can you be with a monster who despises you, better stay with a man like me, who will give you pleasure and make you feel loved" Leon kissed her again, and hugged her waist, his hand went up to the clasp of the bra and removed it gracefully, when it fell, it revealed the two beautiful melons of Tetsuna that defied gravity, and remained firm and they did not fall, their halos were large and clear, their nipples were standing. - "hyyyyaaa" shouted Tetsuna, when Leon left his lips and changed his attack to her breasts, he kissed and bit them, while with his other hand he pressed the other breast delicately, that contrast of rudeness and affection drove Tetsuna crazy She felt like her pussy was getting wet, and a liquid began to come out of her breasts, it was milk. Leon was surprised by this, but even so, he continued to savor those large breasts, as soon as Tetsuna, she grabbed the head of her lover with her delegated hands, and caressed her hair; She had come to a conclusion, she who wanted to be loved and treated with affection. - "You like them, they are yours, all yours, you just have to promise me something" Tetsuna said - "qle cohsa (what a thing)" Leon said with her breasts still in his mouth. - "I only want two things, don''t hit me, and don''t despise me, I just want that, the rest, do what you want." Tetsuna still thought about Shu a bit, but she was a woman who was looking for happiness, and she wanted to feel safe and loved, she didn''t want any more blows. - "And if I have lovers" Leon asked curiously, his harem ability only worked with women in love with him, and he knew that Tetsuna still did not fall completely. - "Just don''t abandon me" Although she thought about it for a second, she still agreed, which was a pleasant surprise for our protagonist. - "Of course, now you''re mine, don''t forget it" - "aahhh" she replied with a suppressed moan when Leon grabbed her thighs and raised her against the table, she continued kissing him with passion, while his hand began to go down to the pants, the sound of the belt falling to the ground, disappearing, and his pants dropped, he was part of this scene out of a porn movie; Leon''s flag was at its peak behind her underwear. She separated from him, and when she saw what was behind those white boxers, she wondered if all that would enter her pussy, she bit her lips but not nervously, if not in anticipation, she couldn''t wait any longer, maybe I was afraid of how big it would be, but I was more afraid of being abandoned, Leon noticed this, and under his underwear and his cock was released, Tetsuna took it firmly, and massaged it from top to bottom, while he looked at her he thought, What would it taste like, she was going to put it in her mouth, but before that, Leon couldn''t take it anymore and he put his cock in the pussy that called him, he penetrated her to the bottom, slowly and gently .. - "hhhyaaaaaa" she screamed and wrapped her tender thighs around Le¨®n''s waist, who hugged her firmly, her hips began to move alone, following her feminine instincts that screamed give us pleasure, her companion did not disappoint of her and followed the act. Pa-pa-pa-pa-pa, every clash between Le¨®n''s crotch and Tetsuna''s pussy sounded, the cock appeared and disappeared like a magician from that hole. - "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah" Tetsuna moaned like an asthmatic, while her arms wrapped around the neck of her new lover, and between her breasts she hid his face, Leon''s tongue danced between those two breasts they wanted to catch him and not let him go. The table witnessed the onslaught and the exciting sounds made by the two human bodies that merged into one and showed the feelings of the other, in one there was only a search for pleasure, the other released all his love and affection. Tetsuna began to feel her abdomen warm, and her body was energized out of nowhere, I could feel how she would soon reach her orgasm, untangled her legs from Le¨®n''s waist, and lifted them, she wanted Le¨®n to put them on her shoulders and that it will go deeper, so I look for the best position. Le¨®n understood the idea, he grabbed Tetsuna''s legs and supported them in such a way that both were between her head, while he leaned over her, she could feel how his cock entered deeper and deeper, and drove her crazy, Le¨®n kissed her again , they were face to face. At that the door rings, but only Leon could hear it, Tetsuna was in another world, and he was not interested in the rest of the room, it was only her and her new lover. Shu had returned, he had already realized that they had seen his face and he only made a fool of himself waiting, that made him more angry and he went home furious, ready to take it out on his wife, since his lover had abandoned him , I try to call her many times, but she never answered. He stopped when he arrived, Shu could hear some strange sounds, some gasps, a creaking table, the sound of meat hitting meat, he did not like those sounds, and with a strong and fast step he went to where those sounds came, he even dropped the vase and the family photo he had with his now ex-wife. When he got to the kitchen and witnessed a great scene, his eyes could not open more in surprise, he clenched his teeth with fury and held himself against the frame of the kitchen door, he was rooted in the place, watching as his wife, now Unfaithful bitch from her hypocritical point of view, was penetrated by the hateful man who stole her beloved Hina. - "bastarrrrrrrrddddooooooooooss (bastards)!" Shu shouted angrily, that shout was heard by both lovers who banged themselves hard on the table, Tetsuna was surprised but quickly lost interest, she had reached her orgasm and lost sight of her ex-husband, as for Leon, he was also in his limit, something he wanted, and with a quick pumping he finished all his load inside Tetsuna''s pussy, she could feel something hot filling her, only now she remembered that they were not wearing protection, but she was not very interested, she always wanted a child, but Shu never gave it to him. Shu lunged at Le¨®n, but he was stopped by a beautiful redhead, ¨¢gata towards his entrance, took Shu by the neck and kicked the back of the knee, forcing him to kneel in front of Le¨®n who had already dressed himself with magic, and Although Shu tried his best to get out, it was like trying to move a reinforced concrete wall, it was impossible. Leon let Tetsuna rest on the table, her spread legs showed how the semen gushed out, and she fell. - "You can see it, that pussy is now mine, your wife, your wife, now it''s mine forever, what a pain, my sincere condolences my friend" Leon patted Shu''s shoulder with acted sorrow, that only made him angrier. - "unhappy, I won''t forget this!" - "And what can you do, try to get her back? I doubt that you want, better, let''s ask, Tetsuna, which cock is better" - "Yours Leon-sama, there is nothing better than Leon-sama" Tetsuna said in the clouds. - "It is so, and you will go with me, right, you will come to my side and you will be one of my lovers" - "Yes Leon-sama, from today I will be your faithful lover" Tetsuna said, still lying on the table, she was tired and she still savored the pleasure. - "See, I even agreed to be a lover, something you couldn''t" Leon scoffed. - "Unfortunate, surely you gave him something to follow you, Tetsuna you are my wife, you better stay here or see later!" - "jeeeee" Tetsuna just gave a long laugh. - "Tetsuna listen to me, but she''s worth you ouuuuuuuh." Shu had received a knee in the face from him, which made him roll backwards, hitting the wall, the guy was massaging his head from the blow. Le¨®n made a sign to ¨¢gata, and she went to clean her new work colleague, in addition to giving her new and suitable clothes for her work, it was a maid''s suit, it had purple ruffles and lace of the same color, on her breast It had a neckline, but it was closed like a triangle. Tetsuna got up from the table, and saw the new woman who was approaching her with clothes, she looked at Leon, and he nodded, he had many questions, but he would wait for them to be in a quieter place and time. A hand appeared behind Tetsuna, the one that made her jump with fright, again, it was June who had cleaned herself, and ordered, she was watching all the time, and as a good voyeur she had reached an orgasm just watching. - "Don''t be scared, I just wanted to welcome you to the family of maids." - "June, stop doing stupid things, and help him change" Agatha threw the clothes at June, and stared at her, she would not take no for an answer, June stomped on the floor angry because they left her job, but what she could do, just pay attention to her boss. They all believed that Agata was the boss, or in charge of them, nobody said anything, but it was an implicit fact, since she was the one who had been with Le¨®n the longest, and one of the strongest in terms of battle power. Returning to Le¨®n, he approached Shu, grabbed him by the neck and raised him, he was kicking on the air, he could not believe that force, but he calmed down seconds later, his eyes were a little cloudy, and it seemed that he was looking at the anda Leon had gotten into his mind, he would use it for one last game. - "Listen well, you no longer want your wife, what you want now is your lover back, Hina, but it hurts you, this woman fell in love with her student, Natsuo Fujii, but it''s not the end of the world Boy, if you kill this woman''s crush, there is a chance that you will go back to her, so take some time to think about everything and how to kill him, and do it, get your woman back. " Of course I will not get Hina back, that woman is already my personal bitch, but it will be fun to see her pass. Leon thought. Leon released Shu from his trance, and put him to sleep, when he woke up he would have a great hatred against Natsuo and wanted to kill him, we will see how Hina will act before this, his old love, the man for whom she was only lover, try to kill his beloved pupil, and now stepbrother. - "Let''s go, the show in this house, just finished. Returning to Hina, who had returned to her house and had just finished a pleasant family dinner, they were in her bed, lying down, her body was hot, Hina could feel how her pussy was asking for the dose of pleasure from her. She could not take it anymore, her hand began to move slowly down her abdomen, with the other, she began to touch her breasts. That this feeling, so delicious, I cannot deny it, every time my fingers enter, I can feel my abdomen burn, my legs shake and my head buzzes, uuummmm, what an incredible sensation. Hina thought, she had her fingers buried in her pussy. - "Leooon" Hina said very softly, she wasn''t alone at home and she didn''t want to be caught masturbating. How can I say that name, but what can I do, I know I don''t love it, but the pleasure cannot be denied, I can''t forget how those hands touch me and that big and delicious cock drives me crazy every time it enters me ass, shit. Hina moved her fingers faster and faster, from her mouth Leon''s name came out over and over again, and she soon reached her climax. - "Leeoooooon" Hina said, raising her butt to the air, and squeezing the sheets between her fingers, she was in heaven, until she heard a small knock on her door, her eyebrows wrinkled, she thought she had left her door closed, but it was ajar. She got up and went to see what it was and if it was someone, I would hope it was her sister, it would be easier to explain than to others, when she opened the door, she did not see anyone, even so she was not satisfied with that, she left and began To look in the hallway, she reached the staircase, and she didn''t see anyone, so she left, and sighed relieved, she didn''t want to explain anything to anyone, what she didn''t know is that behind the stair railing, there was Natsuo, he saw everything, he was frustrated, the woman he loved still thought about his classmate, Because Sensei, I love you, I would always respect you and I would be a good man for you, but, because you still think of someone else, what should I do to make you forget it, the only good thing is that you no longer see each other. Natsuo thought. Natsuo believed that Hina had left him, and that all this was something that would happen and forget, something naive, but that''s how people in love think, and with that silly thought he left, went to his bed and went to sleep, without knowing that he was dark and turbulent days are coming, which would bring it to an end. Chapter 62 - Cap 62 (R-18) (The new cover is Lina and Line, I will change the name of one, since I get confused when I include them in a dialogue.) A new day began, and Agata touched her soft legs, she had a white liquid in her hands, but let''s not think badly, it was a skin cream, as every woman took great care of the skin issue, and used a body cream every morning , that was a ritual at the beginning of the day. The steam that came out of her body indicated that she had just come out of taking a shower, although she could use magic to clean herself, she believed that these small pleasures had to be enjoyed to the fullest, if you used magic for everything, it would be very boring. Her wet hair and those drops of water that fell down her delicate neck, made her look so erotic and sensual, if Leon were awake and saw that image, he would have already pounced on her, and they would have to take another bath. ¨¢gata got up and approached a fairly large mirror, where she could see herself completely, she admired every part of her body while she touched herself, but nothing sexual, she was looking for any imperfection. - "I have to admit that every day I am more beautiful and perfect ..., or only Leon''s narcissism is hitting me" She was thoughtful, trying to find out which of the two reasons were real, she nodded and said:. - "I think it''s a bit of both, I don''t have to take credit for it" ¨¢gata smiled satisfied and changed her clothes, school uniform and apron, it was not that it was a cosplay to seduce Le¨®n, it is that today she had classes, since a week ago she was a new student at the school where Hina taught, and where her goal was , Rui, ¨¢gata had been befriending her for a week and putting different ideas into her head, such as having a threesome would not be bad and it can be a lot of fun, and other sexual things. ¨¢gata had a certain aura that made her look like a calm and good girl, not a manipulative girl, but inside Agata was quite cruel, she was not a personality that won with Leon, well, at a certain point she gained some of his tricks, But before, when she was a soldier, Agatha was an expert in torture and had many people at her mercy. Even Le¨®n would be a test subject for ¨¢gata''s torture, let''s not forget that she was sent to catch him, but we all know that she failed, and the one who received the worst part was her, being the torturer to the tortured, how ironic. Agata stood with her arms crossed looking at her two companions, Tetsuna was sleeping soundly, while she hugged Le¨®n''s head, who used her chest as a pillow, while her other companion, June, was snoring with her legs open, she was quite a butch. A small knock sounded, it was June that she was taken by her leg and taken out of bed, when she fell she woke up immediately while she was rubbing her head, she looked angrily at Agata who treated her so badly. - "What are you doing, you can''t be a softer idiot" - "Get up, you have to wash your clothes" - "Uggg, you can''t do it yourself" Shit, my butt hurts and I''m hungry, this woman couldn''t be more sensible and give me a break. June, who had a night session too hard for her, thought that she was used to just watching. - "No, now let''s go" Agata turned around and left, as for June, she got up reluctantly and went to do her chores. The smell began to fill the kitchen, it was very good, it tickled your nose, and it forced you to follow it and see what generated it, of course it was Agata who cooked, but she was not alone, her partner June looked at her from the side, He was drooling waiting for the food to be ready. - "Why do you put the vegetables in the middle?" Asked June. - "Leon doesn''t like vegetables, besides, didn''t I tell you to wash your clothes?" Sometimes Leon acted like a child, but, I find that side to be good sometimes. Agata was thinking, looking annoyed at her partner. - "I did" said June, who took a shirt from inventory, Agata took it and checked it. - "Do not use magic to wash clothes, do not be very dependent on that for these matters, your life will become boring, also, you do not know how to make it become softer, these clothes are rough, do it again, but manually and use fabric softener, also, you see those labels, remove them, they bother Leon " June just nodded as she listened, she was used to long sermons from her superior. - "Yes!, But before" June grabbed a sandwich from the table and ran away, she didn''t want to continue being admonished, as for Agata, she could only shake her head. The morning passed quickly, and ¨¢gata was on her way to the high school, she looked around her enjoying the beautiful landscape, the cherry trees blossomed and gave a nice touch to the city, the only thing that bothered her .. - (Thc, those damn lustful looks, have you never seen a beautiful woman in your life?) Agata complained in her mind about all the perverts, and decided to ignore them, if she took the time to try to punish all the men who look at her badly, there would be no men on earth, besides, none of them approached her or yelled something at her, So I leave you alone, but, there are always exceptions -"Hello Beautiful" Said a guy who was not very tall, had very short hair, a conceited and freckled face, while he touched two beautiful women who had very large breasts as well as their ass, they looked like they were taken from a hentai sleeve, they both wore a tiny skirt , which exposed her wet pussy if they spread their legs. - "You idiot, you''re not happy with the two of us, you still want more, hmph." The beautiful black-haired woman crossed her arms, highlighting her big chest and was annoyed, like a whole tsundere. - "Obviously not, you are not enough to satisfy this beast, aren''t you Mary-nee" - "Of course Takashi, another one would not be bad, but if they are beautiful, hey you, you don''t want to join" Brake Agate, she was already pissed off, she endured her stares, but being told about her and treated like an easy girl, she didn''t like me at all. - "I''ll ask you something, do you love that guy?" - "Of course we love him!" the two women with giant breasts responded in unison " - "Love? No, what you feel is something else, is the desire to be dominated and fucked by a cock, I can assure you something stupid, no matter who it is, if a man comes and fucks them better than you They will leave with him, as simple as that, these two are just cheap bitches, Agata said with contempt. - "How dare you talk about my women like that" The guy named Takashi got up angry, he would teach Agata a lesson, his hand went straight to her butt, the guy had his face conceited and lustful, he thought that just by putting his hands under that skirt, the girl would beg that he Fucked, he had faith in his technique, but it hurts him, he couldn''t even get to Agata when he was knocked to the ground quickly, no one counts how, but Takashi was on the ground, and Agata had her feet on the man''s neck. young guy. The two girls were surprised, they could not believe the strength and agility of Agata, and they felt insecure, they did not want their man to be hurt, they were going to stop her, but when they received a withering look, they stayed still, they were like an animal that did not wants to be seen by its natural predator. - "You guys really love him" - "Yes, now let it go, we will not bother you again" - "It''s true, we won''t go" They both said worried and shy, but ¨¢gata just laughed, it was the same smile that Leon had when he made little jokes, or bad things to people, certain habits stick. - "Well, if they really love him, it wouldn''t be a problem taking care of a vegetable" Said Agata, who pressed her foot against him. "Crack" was the sound of bones breaking easily and quickly, the guy named Takashi didn''t even manage to scream, he couldn''t feel his body anymore, and he could only move his eyes and breathe. - "Since they say they love him, I hope they don''t mind taking care of a vegetable ... oh, right, I forgot to mention that his little cock won''t work either, I hope they lick you they feel love, because they will have to change their diapers , since you will not be able to go to the bathroom alone, I wish you luck " Agata walked away satisfied, she had gotten rid of a little of the stress accumulated throughout the week, she was anxious to leave this horrible world, she even missed the world of avatar, where they almost never looked at her with lust, since they could feel the Power within her, even in the real world it worked and they didn''t look at her much, but in this one, even her aura didn''t keep horny dogs away. As for the two beautiful women, the blonde named Mari-nee, and the other brunette who never mentioned her name, they cried over Takashi, saying that they will always be by his side, and they would not let that woman get away with it, They would even call the police, it hurts the boy, these two women were a whore, and soon their pussy would start to itch, and seeing that Takashi could no longer please them and they had to clean his ass all shit, slowly but surely they will get frustrated and leave him as they did with his brother, is all that their supposed love would last. Love, what do they know about love, they were just whores who settled for a dick, women like these will easily abandon people for a better dick, the boy will have a miserable life, he will soon be abandoned and left to his own devices, not even I would be surprised if he saw how those two climb on him while other men fuck them, typical NTR ..., but he was lucky, he met me, if it had been Leon, he and the girls, a worse future awaited him than the death, well, let''s forget about them and pretend it didn''t happen, they''re no longer worth it. Agata was thinking that she would soon reach high school. Once he arrived, he put away his shoes and began to take out the indoor ones, inside the locker there were many love letters, Agata took them and threw them in the trash, there were not many people so nobody noticed this, except for a girl, who He approached and looked at Agata with curiosity, the girl had white skin, reddish brown hair, tied in two lower pigtails, blue eyes. - "ohhh, why are you throwing all those letters away, shouldn''t you answer them?" - "They didn''t teach you not to talk to strangers, or at least introduce yourself" Although it is not necessary, I know who she is, Kashiwabara Momo, a pretty pathetic girl from my point of view, and I don''t like her, I hope she leaves me alone, I don''t want to waste my time with her. A annoyed Agate was thinking, looking with distaste at her newcomer. - "Sorry, I''m Momo, can you call me Momo, can I call you Agata?" -"You know my name?" - "You are quite famous, the new girl, many say they were with you, but they disappeared after a few days, is that strange?" Said Momo, who tilted her head thoughtfully, but deep down, the girl was very smart, and she knew that something strange was happening with the new girl, and she was curious to know who she was, it hurts that curiosity killed the cat. If you wonder who made them disappear, it would not be difficult to find out, Le¨®n hated that they spoke badly of his women, once he heard rumors, he took care of everyone, and made them disappear, with a complete family and everything. Agata just snorted, and she started to march to her class, but Momo was following her, something that annoyed her a lot. -"Because you follow me?" - "I want to be your friend" Momo said with a smile, that ¨¢gata did not like her, she found that smile very false. - "Not me, now, go away" Agata frightened her. But Momo did not give up, she was very curious about Agata, so she stood in front of her, what Momo did not expect, was that Agata grabs her arm and pulls up her sleeve, showing her various cuts . - "You''re pathetic, you cut yourself to get attention, aren''t you? ..., let me tell you something, you''re unpleasant, cowardly, you think I know, well, I know a lot about you, and why do you cut your arms" Momo had lost her smile, she didn''t like being talked about her cuts, she wanted to let go but the grip was very strong. - "Your father and mother do not love you, they do not pass at home and your only way to attract attention is by cutting yourself off, but when you saw that that did not interest them, you began to seek the attention of others, especially men, you went and you slept with several of them, but they didn''t pay attention to you either, did they? They just wanted your used body, and then they left " Agata released her and Momo fell on her butt, she had small tears in her eyes, she knew all that was true, but to be told in her face, it hurt. - "Look at yourself, you are laughable and pathetic, you are nothing more than a disgrace for all women who really strive to be someone in life despite all the difficulties, on the other hand, you just play the victim" ¨¢gata kept lashing out with everything, she hated the kind of women like Momo, who sought attention through seeing themselves as the victim. As she looked down on Momo, Agata was interrupted by a beautiful woman with short blue hair. - "Agata-senpai" - "If it''s not Rui, it''s good to see you, did you think about my proposal?" Agata said, turning to look at Rui, that she was quite doubtful. -"me..." ¨¢gata approached Rui, and took her by her shoulders. - "Come on Rui, you won''t leave me bad, I already said I''d bring a companion" -"But I..." - "I don''t take no for an answer" Rui had her stoic face, which was normal for her, but inside it was another issue, she was complicated, she did not want to go, but she did not know how to deny her Senpai who had invited her to a private party, something told her that something bad would happen That is why he does not want to go, in addition, it is added the fact that his new stepbrother asked him for help to follow his Nee-san, who was acting a little strange lately, and was late home. -"Where do I have to go?" Rui resigned himself to her fate, her Senpai was scary at times, and she was very convincing. - "Don''t worry, I''ll go find you, as for you little nosy, don''t bother me again" Rui just realized that there was a girl on the ground, but she did not care about it and she left, she already had enough problems with her Senpai, to add more of her. The hours passed, and Leon was waiting for ¨¢gata to arrive with his new guest, as Hina was already with him. - "What happens so much that you move, your pussy itches, do you want my cock so much?" Hina was sweating and nodding, she was desperate for that pleasure that drives her crazy. Leon got up, and approached her Onahole, took a bandage and put it on her eyes, then began to touch and undress her, she did not resist, and let those big hands touch her whole body, each touch provoked her, It made her feel good and her pussy got wet. While Le¨®n was preparing Hina, ¨¢gata had Rui all drunk and full of aphrodisiacs. Which made her wonder about her, why all that problem of convincing her to come, if they were going to drug her, sometimes Leon did unnecessary things, or so Agata thought. Le¨®n was not interested in Rui, he wanted to see how ¨¢gata interacted with others when she was alone, since usually she was with another person, Le¨®n is very curious about things that are quite rare, but important for her next decisions. Rui felt her body warm, as she entered the room, but when she did, she was surprised, her sister, her Nee-san, her role model, was being penetrated doggy style, she was even on a leash, her breasts were bouncing and her moans sounded throughout the room. - "Say it, who a pretty dog ??and I''ll give you where you like best" said Leon. - "I''m your bitch Leonnnn, give it to me in the ass, can''t take it anymore!" Hina did not stop moving her hips, she had already entered her perverted mode, and she did not hide her desires, rRui came out of her surprise, and began to feel her body heat up, something that pleased her, she was going to yell at her sister , but a ball with two straps entered his mouth and was tightened with the straps behind his head. Rui wanted to take them off but Agata wouldn''t let her, he grabbed her by the nape and forced her to sit down and both of her hands were tied to the arms of the chair, she wanted to let go but she couldn''t, she wanted to yell at her sister to be stop. Le¨®n did not miss the opportunity, and took Hina in front of his sister, and forced her to lean against the back of the chair, Rui saw how his sister''s tits almost collided with his face, and how that face became more and more perverted, even drool fell from her mouth. - "You want it, you want the ass right." - "Yeeeeeaaahh, give me the ass, give me hard, yes ~ yes ~ yes ~ yes" As a good man he did not refuse, and he changed the hole, layered and played outside of Hina''s ass, which annoyed her, he did not stop shaking her little ass so that they could penetrate her. - "Moou, stop bothering me and give me uuuuuuuhhh." Hina moaned loudly, when she felt her ass open to receive a big penis, Leon grabbed Hina''s strap tighter and began swinging her hips, faster and faster, which only made her moan louder and squeeze with force the back of the chair. Rui could see how his sister was penetrated through a mirror, he could see how a cock penetrated and came out, but that more than annoying her, it excited her, the aphrodisiacs and alcohol began to affect her more and more, her crotch felt hot and his breathing was erratic. -nyuuuuuu, ha, ha, haaaaaaaaaa, don''t stop stronger. Hina liked pain, more when she suffocated her with the strap. Agata saw that Rui was almost ready, so she took the dildo that was on the table, and put it inside Rui''s pussy, she couldn''t stand a minute and she came, her eyes turned white as liquids ran down her legs, The aphrodisiac was quite strong and put Rui in trouble, but when he had only had one experience in sex, and it was quite short, no more than 5 minutes, what can we say, Natsuo had a short wick. These two sisters still had organs while one watched the other, but the other had no idea what was going on around her, she only lifted her ass to be given her favorite toy, her cock. Lion. - "Tomalooo todoooo (take it all)" Leon yelled that filled all of Hina''s interior, who couldn''t bear the pleasure of having her ass stuffed and fell forward, colliding with her sister''s flat chest, and just realized that there was someone else. - "Ha, ha, we weren''t, ha, ha alone, ha, ha, Leon?" Hina asked between gasps. - "How about you take off the blindfold and see who the special guest is" said Leon smiling. Hina came out of her perverted state, and took the bandages off her, coming out of the darkness blurred her a bit, so she rubbed her eyes, and shook her head. Hina had her arms on her sister''s thighs, that was her position, she slowly raised her head, the school uniform alerted her immediately, since it was from where she taught, that short dark blue hair that reached her shoulders, they put her nervous, and finally the face entered her vision, her mouth could not open more, the surprise was great, her eyes were huge, she could not believe it, her sister, her little sister, saw her, watched and heard how she screamed like a whore in heat asking for cock. She got up quickly and threw herself at Le¨®n, she wanted to hit him, this was never in her deal, and what she least wanted was to see her family involved. - "How could you, you promised not to involve my family." Hina said, that her arms were held by Leon, but although she was angry, her legs were rubbing against Leon, her mind said something, but her body the opposite. - "What are you talking about, she came as a volunteer, you can ask her, Agata, untie her" ¨¢gata listened and released Rui, she was completely red, her clothes were all wet from the sweat she released, she had a lot of heat in her body, and she felt that the only way to end that was to have a good penis in her pussy, in As for thinking about her older sister, Rui lost interest in her for a long time, the aphrodisiac was already dominating her, and she didn''t think clearly. - "Now Rui, you want him, come for him" Leon said, showing his cock in full swing, despite launching a charge, he was already ready to launch another, something that surprised Rui, he did not think that men could last that long , He thought about it from his only experience and did not take into account the erotic videos, which were not realistic at all, but that is not the case, Rui got up, or so I tried, his legs were weak because of the dildo that he had inside her yet. She began to crawl, even when her Nee-san called her, and yelled at her, Rui ignored her, she was hypnotized by Leon, not only because of his cock, his well-defined muscular body and his charming face, she was a woman, and As such, she also wanted to have a handsome man for her, especially if she is going to have sex. Now that I think about it, why did I choose someone so boring, and normal, how much I would have liked to have my first time with such a man. Rui thought, who kept crawling towards Leon, Hina was going to stop her, but June appeared from behind her, and held her back, she could only see how her sister was going the same way as her. When he was in front of Leon, he stared until instinctively his mouth opened and he began to taste his sweet palette, first he used his tongue, to taste the tip, a current crossed his spine every time he tasted his sweet cock. He did not stop only with the tip, he passed his league through the shaft of the cock, and reached the balls, once there, he put one inside his mouth and caressed the other with his hand, who would know that a woman with so little Experiences could get to do things like that, it was not worthy of a first time, but what they did not know was that she had seen some porn videos, and she was guided by that. Leon liked the sensation, but he was not satisfied with that, he grabbed Rui by his short hair and put his whole cock in his mouth, you could see how a lump moved down his throat, instead of feeling pain, Rui She could only feel pleasure, apparently, just as her sister liked to be harsh with her, she liked pain, and her blurred and lust-filled eyes gave her away. - "You want it, right? You want that white thing that ran from your sister''s legs" Rui was nodding the best she could, since Leon wouldn''t stop using her mouth as a pussy, he kept moving Rui''s head back and forth quickly. "glup ~ glup ~ glup" Rui tried to swallow all the load that Leon had released inside her, but even so it was not enough, something came out between the corners of her mouth and through her nose, that only made it hotter to Leon. As for her sister, Hina, although she knew it was wrong, she still brought her hand to her crotch and began to masturbate, she couldn''t help it, she liked how Leon treated her sister so hard, and she wanted them to do the same to her, he even imagines himself in his sister''s position. Le¨®n released Rui, who was starting to cough and trying to catch his breath, and he picked her up, put her on the table, took out the dildo that she had in her pussy and replaced it with his cock, but he did not put it right away, I romp on the outside from Rui''s pussy. - "You want it, ask for it, beg and shout like your sister" - "Stop, I''ll do it, let me do it!" Hina yelled for mercy to her little sister, but inside, she just wanted to have fun. - "How about Hina, get on your sister, and start to squeeze her neck, who knows if she has your fetish suffocation, if you do, I will occupy your mouth as a container of semen, but if you do not help your little sister, I will not touch you never more" Hina was surprised by that, and she liked the award, but there was still a little bit of that responsible older sister, but, although she tried to refuse, she still mounted on her sister and pushed her butt, maybe something would reach her, Leon smiled satisfied, I was just waiting for Rui''s approval. - "And your Rui, do you want it or not?" - "Damelooo, ha, ha, ha, I want to feel it, ha, make me, ha, I want to be your bitch!" Said Hina, who was panting, and Leon did not disappoint, and with great force, he pushed all of her support to the bottom. -aaahhhhhhhh ~ ummmmmmmmmm ~ ahhhh ~ mmmmm. Each envestment that they gave him of her, only gave him more pleasure, but when Hina squeezed her neck and pulled her hair, it drove her crazy. As for Hina, she moved her waist while she mounted on her sister, the moans that Rui made of her excited her, even a lot of liquid from her ran from her pussy, which wet her back abundantly her sister. The minutes passed and Leon finished another load inside Rui, that I could feel like something hot filled her inside her, and it pleased her. Hina seeing that they had finished with her sister, who was almost unconscious on the table, got off her, and used her as a backup for her while she moved her butt seductively, she wanted the prize from her, like the good bitch that she had been. Leon could not be more satisfied with Hina''s change of attitude, that she turned into an obedient dog and Onahole, so he decided to give her the prize and please her. The night was just beginning, as for Tetsuna who hadn''t shown up, she wasn''t part of the show, yet. Chapter 63 - Cap 63 A night full of passion and desire had come to an end, and again the sun appeared through the window and through the curtains, a small ray of sunlight reached Hina''s face, who slowly began to wake up, annoyed by the light that it reached the eyes. Hina started to get up, while she massaged her butt. - "uuhhh, what a pain, my butt hurts, my head hurts" She said while holding her head and all the memories of the previous night came to her, from the pleasure of remembering how they buried a cock in her ass, to the total regret remembering all the things he did with his little sister, he could only blame the fever of the moment, that he even forgot that it was his little and underage sister. Hina held her head while she looked around looking for her sister, and she found her, she was on the table, with her legs spread and with a white liquid that came out of her pussy, she was totally naked and her small tits had bite marks, Seeing the state her sister was in only added to the regret she was beginning to feel, but deep down, there was a bit of arousal. - "Rui, Rui, Rui" Hina repeated as she approached her sister and hugged her tightly, tears ran down her face, and she began to rock next to her sister, minutes later, Rui began to move, and to wake up. - "Nee-san?" - "Rui, how are you feeling?" Hina said with concern. - "It hurts, everything" Rui said lethargic.. Hina smiled at this, if it hurts, it''s because she was fine, it would be bad if she didn''t feel anything. - "It is normal that it hurts if you are not used to such acts, but Rui, you never told me that you were no longer a virgin" At the reprimand of her sister, Rui made a face, she did not think that she cared more about that, than what happened during the night. - "Nee-san, does that really matter?" - "I know and I''m sorry Rui, this is all my fault" Hina said regretfully. - "No, Nee-san, it''s not our fault, it''s theirs, they drugged us Nee-san" Hina wanted to say that she was not, but she wanted to keep her reputation a little, and what better, that her little sister believed that she was also a victim of a drug, she did not like to lie to him, but she did not remain of other. - "Yes Rui, this is not our fault, now, are you better? Can you get up?" Rui nodded, and tried to get up, but her weak legs trembled, only with the support of her sister was he able to get up and remain standing. - "And our clothes Nee-san" I shook my head, how could I know? I only remember that Leon undressed me, and from then on everything was pleasure, although I don''t want to admit it, I was completely out of my mind, it was all lust at that time, to think that I did that to him. things to my little sister, what kind of big sister am I, I couldn''t protect her, I even dragged her along with me. Hina thought regretfully. - "Her clothes are in the bathroom, they are washed and dried, hurry up they stink" Said Agata, who was there from the beginning, only she did not want to interrupt the lament of the sisters. - "Senpai" Rui said confused, she didn''t know why her Senpai would do something like that to him. - "Why are you hiding, you didn''t enjoy last night, now what do I remember? You bit my butt, how disrespectful to your Senpai" Agata said with annoyance. -"Me..." - "Come on Rui, we have to clean up" Hina said, dragging her sister to the bathroom, she didn''t want to stay any longer, she didn''t even know who ¨¢gata was, she had only met her last night, along with June, Hina had many questions but there was no one who could answer them, Leon. Agate who was left alone, also left, but not before launching cleaning magic to the whole place, she reeked of various lewd smells. Leon who was having breakfast, had June on his lap, she fed him in his mouth, a spoiled king, but who can blame him, he had a hectic night pleasing 4 beautiful women, while they ate, Agata was back. - "Did you wake up?" Leon asked. - "Yes, they are taking a bath, they stink" - "It''s obvious, with all that night exercise, it''s not like that, Agata, whoever saw you doing all those things on the couch, I think we''ll have to change it," Leon said mockingly. Agata just sighs, she always wonders how she can change so much in bed, many times she regrets the things of the night before, but in the end she forgets and blames Leon for turning her into a pervert. - "It''s all your fault" Agate said without shame. - "You''re right, now June, let Agata sit on my lap" Pouting, June reluctantly withdrew, while Agata obeyed and laid her shapely butt on Leon''s thighs. Agata took the cutlery to feed Le¨®n, but she was surprised with a hug from behind, two arms surrounded her abdomen flat with her, she could feel how they bit her ear, and a bulge began to prick her butt . - "We are eating Leon." Admonished Agate. - "No, it''s just a natural reaction, puuufff" said Leon, who blew in her ear, earning Agata''s blush. - "hyyy, don''t do that suddenly" - "Ask Agata, do you like me?" This pervert has to ask those things while he eats us, doesn''t he think of the time and place? Agata thought. - "I have to answer" -"Yes" Agata wrinkled her eyebrows, she did not want to answer, but there was nothing left but to please her Master. - "Sigh, I like him tonight, I''m happy" Leon had a question mark on his head, he didn''t understand why Agata answered that " -"Are we talking about the same?" - "Of perverted things?" Leon smiled at this. - "You have a pretty dirty mind, Agata" Leon said, apparently he was not referring to sex during the conversation. - "Can you explain yourself better?" - "Well, I mean what you did yesterday, that moment when you broke that boy''s spine, and left him like a vegetable, did you like to do it? Feel the power! That feeling of being above the others and step on it like ants, like mere toys at our disposal, you felt it, right? That pleasure in humiliating it and showing that you are superior " ¨¢gata did not think that Le¨®n knew about it, but neither did she care, even so Leon''s questions and affirmations made her uncomfortable, since they hit the nail on the head. - "I''ve watched you all this week, I wanted to see how you acted when you were alone, and I have to say, it''s not far from what I imagined" - "Don''t you trust me, that''s why you watched me" Agata said annoyed, she couldn''t believe that her loyalty was proven, but when she has done so many things for Leon, besides, she wanted to divert the conversation. - "If I didn''t trust you, how could I leave you in charge of Azula, Shizuka and Kayle? You''re always by their side when I''m not there, always taking care of them and preparing their food and everything they need. - "So why watch me?" - "I wanted to know you more, also, stop wrinkling your eyebrows, you will get wrinkles" The cutlery that Agata had bent easily and the aura that surrounded her changed, showing that she was angry, June was sweating and wanted to tear herself away, but Le¨®n was only smiling, he is not the kind of character that would be scared by angering a woman. - "Leon, you are the only idiot who calls a woman old" - "Of course! I''m a man who doesn''t fear anything, now aaaaah" Leon said, opening his mouth to feed him, while they were doing their thing, Hina had finished bathing first, and although her sister did not want to be left alone, she was able to convince her. - "Leon, why Rui?" Hina asked. - "I never said I wouldn''t, besides, you put the honorifics aside, that''s good, it means we''re already very close, don''t you think?" - "But ..., she had nothing to do with our deal, she was innocent" Hina said. - "Well okay, how about this, from now on you are free ..., you can go, I will not call you and I will not try to blackmail you anymore, our connection came to an end, happy?" Hina was surprised by those words, but also somewhat uncomfortable, since although at the beginning she wanted to get out of this situation where she was only an object to release Leon''s pleasure, now, she really liked being used as one, it made her feel good. - "Is it true, I can really go, will you leave us alone forever?" Hina asked doubtfully. - "Nobody is forcing you to stay or if, to be honest, I''m bored with you, now go and take your flat-chested sister" - "Nee-san" Hina wanted to say something, she didn''t want to leave, but her younger sister had appeared, and she had to shut up, she would already find a way to return to the man who had conquered her, without attracting Rui, Hina still had a certain sense of responsibility. - "Rui, let''s go" Hina took her sister and took her, she still had her school uniform and she still had her work clothes, but they would not go to high school, they would go straight to their home to rest and give explanations to their mother, since they had not called and not They showed up for a whole day, I''m sure I''d be worried. - "Nee-san, we must go to the police" Rui said. Hina thought about it for a few moments, but shook her head, going to the police would give them more problems than solutions, besides, she did not know what Le¨®n would do with the recordings and she knew that last night had to be recorded, they would be the mockery of the world Whole if that came to light, besides, he could not go back to Leon if they stopped him. She took her sister by her shoulders and stared into her eyes seriously. - "Listen Rui, we can''t go, think about it, if we go to the police I can assure you that this will be a great scandal, it will most likely be on the news, I will lose my job and you will be expelled, you will think we are the victims, but society is not as good as you think, we will not be able to live in peace. " Rui thought about it for a few seconds, and she resigned herself to her fate, she could only remain silent and accept everything that happened, she did not want to go through all that. - "Come on Nee-san" Now that they were alone again, Agata continued feeding Leon, and June, she just wanted to disappear from the radar of her cruel superior, who was training her to be a good servant. - "Delicious as always, but, you didn''t answer my question, you liked feeling that power over others" Agatha did not hesitate to answer, as she knew he would not leave her alone until she answered. " - "Yes, Leon, I like to have this power, to be more than others, and I also like my job as a servant. - "It''s good to know that you accepted yourself and your destiny" said Leon, who was looking at the spoon, which was still in the air with the food. - "I am a woman who likes to move forward, stagnating is not my thing" - "I see that, and your brother, what about him" - "Okay, I''m over my death a long time ago, and that of our parents, he''s no longer a crying child ... now, say aaah!" ¨¢gata had lost her parents at an early age, and she was left alone with her little brother who was very sad for her loss, so she had to be her strong and responsible older sister. She and her brother were handed over to her uncle to take care of her, but her uncle did not spend much at home, he works for special forces, and had many missions that took him months away from home. The little agate was responsible for all the household chores and taking care of her brother, she always tried hard to improve herself and be better, she did not do it to attract attention, she wanted to have control of everything, so she would not lose anything else . Time passed and ¨¢gata joined the special squad together with her uncle, at the tender age of 15, there were no thoughts of having a boyfriend or playing with her friends, she wanted to be more, to be someone important, and she was, but not As she thought, but Agata had to admit that she reached new heights with the help of Leon, a new world full of possibilities was opened for her, as for her little brother, she will still see him from time to time, making sure that have good health and money, but nothing else, for her he is already an adult, and must fend for himself, also, he thinks that ¨¢gata is dead, and although he cried for his older sister, he looked recovered, that''s why ¨¢gata , never appeared in front of him again. But it was not only for that reason that she did not appear, Agata knew well human envy and greed, and not even her little brother would escape from that, and knowing that Agata has so many things and would have a long life, most likely she will complain about her, and demand that they give him the same, and obviously Le¨®n would not let someone else, apart from his harem, have the possibility of having mana and a long life, although it is said long, Le¨®n still could not get them to inherit life unlimited, but you are soon to find out. Leaving ¨¢gata''s past aside, the hours had passed, Hina and Rui were already at home, clearly their mother and stepfather gave them a long reprimand, but Hina knew how to get around everything well, she said that they were assaulted and stole their phones, and They were unable to return home as they stayed late at the police station and stayed at a friend''s house. His parents accepted the excuse and let them go, but Natsuo, did not believe them, and tried to get the truth out of both, but Rui locked himself in his room and did not go out, as for Hina, she only went to work, even though she was late , would still show up. Pov Hina------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ A week had passed since she was abandoned by that ungrateful wretch, I use my whole body as a dump for his semen, and no thanks, grrrr, what a rage, but I can''t do anything, and I tried to go, but, I can''t. What would I say when hello I want to be with you, most likely I will throw myself out into the street, sigh, just thinking about that hurts my chest, is this love? I don''t know, but I never felt this with Shu, but with Leon, it''s different. We better put those thoughts aside, although I miss how she hugged me and touched me, ummm, what good memories. "blzzz" I had to clean up the drool that fell on me, how terrible how perverted I became, leaving that aside, now I''m standing in front of Rui''s room door, she has missed class all week, my mother attributes it to the trauma of being mugged, that''s what they think, but I know it''s because I was depressed about what happened with Le¨®n, where she was used as a toy just like me. But, that depression happened two days ago, now she is sexually frustrated like me, I have even masturbated very often, those vibrators that Le¨®n left me are useful. Going back to Rui, and I lost one of my toys, and I know it was her, once I could see how she touched herself and called Leon between moans, she spends all day doing that, apparently she fell pretty quickly into the clutches of that man. I''m surprised he didn''t go looking for him, well, I think so, I can''t watch him all day, Okaa-sama told me that he went out during the afternoon, which is when I''m teaching, I don''t know where he''s going, neither does Okaa -sama, but I want to believe that you are not going to look for Leon. Because that would make me jealous, yes, jealous, that he accepted my sister instead of me, that I have a developed and mature body and I want to please him, I don''t even want to think about it, sigh, I can''t believe it, what that man who did to me I can''t stop thinking about how he used me, and I succeed just thinking about it, I''m even a little wet. Lately I am so sorry for having given my first time to Shu, I have thought about it many times, but what a stupid schoolgirl love I had, if I had only waited and not tangled with a married man, maybe Le¨®n would have welcomed me as his wife and I would be so happy now, but, that would only happen if I could change the past, I can do nothing anymore. I knocked on my sister''s door, but she did not respond, when I touched the handle, a click sounded, apparently it did not lock it, I opened it very slowly, I wanted to see what she was doing and not scare her. I looked out a bit, I could hear Rui''s moans, I recognized them immediately, I opened a little more to see better, and there was my cute little sister masturbating, using a vibrator in both of her holes, and I could recognize both, it was not the one that me I had stolen, it was one that Leon used on me when we were in class. Noticing that bothered me, and if realizing was already about my sister, I wanted answers. - "Nee-san" She told me, a little confused. - "Rui tell me the truth, be watching Leon" - "I''m sorry Nee-san, Leon sama told me to keep quiet and not tell you anything, I couldn''t refuse, since I reward myself" - "What did he give you?" I told her, holding her shoulders so she would look into her eyes. - "He visited me during the night, and it destroyed all my orifices Nee-san, it was the best thing that happened to me in life" Rui said, with a loving and lustful look, he even put me aside and began to rub his legs I could see how much liquid began to come out of her pussy, apparently, my little sister has no turning back. - "Rui, he will come again" - "No, he won''t come today, I''ll go see him, Nee-san is waiting for me, he accepted me as his maid, he will even take me with him" -"What are you talking about?" - "Mou Nee-san, let me go" Rui said, puffing out her cheeks. -"Tell me!" - "Okay, we will leave this country, to its place of origin" -"When?" - "In about two days" I got up in a hurry, and went to my room, I was looking for the keys that I had from the department of Le¨®n, I can no longer doubt if he leaves, he has to take me with him, he has to assume the responsibility of becoming a pervert and lover of her body is so spectacular. I found the key and ran to my car, which was given to me by Le¨®n, he gave it to me so that I would not be late, and because a girl alone on the street so late would be dangerous. Le¨®n can be a pervert, but he cares about my safety, that''s so cute and I liked him so much, I felt so warm and happy, nothing to do with that idiot Shu, how much I hate that man now, I take a chance, to be with a real man. When I arrived at Le¨®n''s apartment, I was going to use the key to enter, but I was greeted by that strange woman who used a gothic style, I remember her from that night where we were all unleashing our lust, this girl is a pervert, now that I remember it , I was tied in a chair while panting a lot, and I remember that I approached her, and ..., forget it, my face for sure is already red. - "It''s you! Go ahead Leon was waiting for you" Said the goth girl. Leon was waiting for me, I''m glad about that, so the happier I am, maybe there is a possibility that he will take me with him. When we were inside, I was surprised to see that Rui was on Le¨®n, as he arrived before me, but, that is beside the point, my sister jumped on Le¨®n while she screamed his name. - "Leon-sama, Leon-sama, Leon-sama!" That face was of pure pleasure and lust, I could see how that cock entered and left through Rui''s pussy, just seeing it made me wet and excited, even my hand moved to my crotch and I began to touch myself on my skirt, while my thighs were they squeezed each other. - "You are such a good girl Rui, you are true" Leon asked my sister, who was still jumping like a rabbit. - "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I am a good girl" She replied, although I am also Leon, she just let him show it to you. - "You are loyal to me" - "Yes, I''ll do whatever it takes for you!" Rui said, who began to kiss Leon on the neck and pectorals, her small tongue passed it everywhere, as if wanting not to forget the taste, how much she would give to change the place. Leon made a sign to him, and the woman with red hair, now that I remember her name is ¨¢gata, she approached, while she was dragging a person by the leg, she had black hair, wait ..., it was my little stepbrother, Natsuo, ? why are you here?. Thinking of him, he has given me many problems lately, although at first I like that he showed concern for me, then annoyed, especially when he confessed to me and said he was in love with me, I rejected him immediately, how could I be with another man who does not It was Leon, he does know what my body wants. "Pum" Agata threw Natsuo as if he were an animal, and he rolled on the ground, I think she hurt because he complained a little, although he was still unconscious. And the surprises did not end with that, behind ¨¢gata, a man appeared, blond hair and blue eyes, it was Shu, my ex-lover, the man for whom I gave a lot, and I did not receive anything, how much I hate him now that I see him again. As for Shu, he looked with dark circles, and his eyes were full of hatred and anger, what happened to him that he looks so bad, I think he has to do with Leon, something tells me. Agata brought a tray, in it, two pistols, that scared me a bit, why will she bring them? - "Well, now that we are all gathered, Agatha, subject to that idiot" With an impassable speed for a human, the redhead threw this cry of pain against the ground and tried to retreat, she said something this was not the agreement or something like that, she did not understand well, since Agata put a ball in her mouth to To shut up. - "Rui, you see Natsuo, your now stepbrother and your first time, if you are truly loyal to me, and want to come with me, leave all your ties behind, and kill Natsuo, kill him and I will accept you as a beautiful servant" That surprised me, but it didn''t bother me, it even made me envious, I don''t know why, before I wouldn''t think like that, if it had been my old self, I would have been agitated and yelled at him, I wouldn''t hesitate to defend my student and brother, but now I don''t know, I just want to be with him, and for him to destroy me with his penis, to kill, it seems something trivial. As for my sister, her smile was huge, that expressionless girl was no longer there, apparently she only needed to discover a good man to start showing her emotions, I''m happy for her. Rui got up, and he did not doubt he took the weapon that was on the tray, apparently it was heavy because the sight was going down, he could not keep it straight, then, he pointed his weapon at Natsuo, and bang !, a shot towards He breasted, bang !, another one to breasted. When she noticed that she stopped breathing, and Natsuo had died, Rui dropped the weapon and ran towards Leon, hoping to be congratulated, she couldn''t believe how much my sister changed, I don''t doubt it. Leon began caressing my sister, who had put his cock inside her again with small hands. - "And you Hina-chan, are you a good bitch, are you loyal to me?" I wonder Leon. And obviously I answered that if right away, he told me to come closer and lift his foot, I already knew what he wanted to do, so I put my head down, and he put his foot in it, and began to stomp on me, I could feel my face against the cold ground. But I didn''t dislike her, I loved her, my pussy got wet, being mistreated by Le¨®n, it''s my greatest pleasure, every time she steps on my head and calls me her bitch, I can''t do anything but bark at her to show that I''m a good bitch. - "Woof, woof, woof, stronger, step on me harder Leon!" He did not hesitate, and pressed my head harder. - "aaaaaaaahhhhh" I moaned like the bitch that I am, had an orgasm just being stepped on, I can''t take it anymore I want him to give me up the ass, but I''m a bitch, I can only wait for him to want it, I''m so obedient, I I ask if they will give me an award - "I see that you came since you wet the whole floor, apparently you had not known the pleasure Hina-chan for a long time" - "ha, ha, ha yes Danna-sama, she couldn''t reach orgasm with just a toy, she needed it" He was not lying, not once could I reach an orgasm since he left me, a whole week waiting for this, it is ..., this feeling of being dominated is insurmountable, I can no longer deny it, I am a masochistic bitch. - "Good bitch! Now, the same as with Rui, leave your past behind, and kill whoever it was ..., your lover" Do not hesitate, if I can go with him, and spend the rest of my life, I will do whatever it takes, get up from the floor, go to the tray, and look this hateful man in the eye, do not hesitate to shoot between those eyes, bang, I took a life with my hands, and I don''t know how to feel. Pov Lion ------------------------------------------------ -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------- Everything went quite well, although at first I wanted Shu to kill Natsuo, but Rui gave me a surprise, he appeared at the door of my home, and he rushed me, he went down straight to my pants and the rest is obvious, the girl is very obedient, so I tested their loyalty, and what better than to kill her stepbrother, and as for Hina, it was quite easy to make her addicted to me, but that''s because they were normal girls, they did not have mana, chakra or any similar energy, If they were, it would be much more difficult, I hope I find one like that, it would be a good challenge. - "I thought you would have more fun with them" Agata said, who was by my side from the beginning, we are on the roof looking at the moons and stars, it is a beautiful night, it is not bad to take your time and look at these things, they are important to balance life. - "You''re right, I finished much earlier than I expected, and it has to do with the fact that I miss the others, especially Azula, she adds another touch to my life, something I don''t know how to explain." - "You do not think that she pampers her too much, she will become very dependent on you ..., although she already is, every time you are not here, she only asks where you are" - "I have everything under control" I think so, I will solve all my issues with azula. - "Sure ..., now another question Leon, don''t you get tired? After all, for them it''s just a blink of an eye since you stop time, but for you, it could be months, or years" - "Tired? Never, as long as you have a reason, you never get tired, and I have many reasons, besides seeing them happy, it makes me happy" I said with a smile, after all, it''s true, I will do whatever it takes to maintain a smile on the face of the women I love. Agata just smiled, then she made a table with sandwiches and two chairs appear, this maid, if she knows how to do her thing, although one chair was enough, I settled into the chair and took Agata by the waist and sat her on my lap, This is the last day that I stay in this world, so I am going to let myself be pampered for a while and what better, than to have a beautiful woman in my lap, and to give me, to eat. Chapter 64 - Cap 64 StarCraft World, Time Jump 3 years. POV Leon. The wind was blowing and the flowers were dancing with it, it looked quite beautiful and calm, perfect for my experiments, I have been practicing a skill lately, it is my creation, but it is something that comes out in several novels and video games, drain life, ability to steal the vitality of others and give it to me, either to recover or to store it. In Diablo this ability exists, but I need to land hits for it to work. I concentrated and raised my hands, although it is not necessary, I usually use my eyesight, but it is like a magician''s custom. Focusing on the flowers, I could feel it, the life that ran through them, and with the force of my will and mana, I attracted all that vitality to me, and it began to travel outside of my body, I tried to enter, but I am full of vitality, if I measured was 10, it would be 10, so there was no case. Since I was able to get the vitality out of the flowers, it was a successful experiment, now I would try to return it, I sent that vitality back to the flowers that had withered, but it did not work, I think it has to do with that they died, and they could not absorb that vitality back of its own free will. In order for them to flourish again, you would have to force that vitality to enter, it would not be difficult, since it does not have souls, for example, if a human being dies, his soul leaves him, and no matter how much vital energy he injects, he will not return. to life, what I would have to do is put that soul back into the body, of course the body has to be in good condition, and be one that accepts that soul, as I know that, I already did.. While I was focused on my thoughts, I could feel someone approaching me, but, that someone was not happy at all, I turned around and saw her, a dark aura was coming out of her body, those reddish eyes were shining with fury, I was standing straight while she clenched her fists tightly, ready to beat up whoever angered her. - "Leon" Riven said. Looking at the mess I was standing in, I remembered that these pretty flowers were planted by her, Riven, and she put a lot of effort into it, as the environment was not suitable for these flowers, but I still succeed, this girl does not give up. until you achieve your goal. Now ..., there are two ways to get out of this problem, the easy one, which is to approach her, kiss those little lips and tell her how much I love her, I will apologize, and she will tell me, do not worry I will do it again, but , it wouldn''t be fun, now is the fun way, blame someone else. - "I''m so sorry Riven, you know how Syndra is, I tried to stop her, but don''t reach, she had already made a mess" I said with great regret, I know how much you care about these flowers, I will return them to her original state later. -"Where is she?" - "I should be with Keiko, I''ll send you to her" -"do it" - "Wait, before" Look in my inventory, and take out a pan, it is better than his iron fists, I will have a little mercy with Syndra who always pays for my mistakes, she is a good girl, despite how crazy she is. - "Thank you Leon" Riven said with a smile when she received the pan, with a click I teleported her close to where Syndra was, I can only wish her luck, I know she will come out alive, she always does. Now that I do, or of course, recover the flowers, it was not difficult because I am a druid, nature is within me, and of course you will wonder why I did not use it before, it was because I was practicing the skill. Although I wonder if this ability will help me, to be honest, I created it only for visual effects, since when I use it a green energy leaves the target to be drained and comes to me, it is like the vile energy that comes out in word game of warcraft. Doing that would help me improve my role as a villain, when I have to play it, I''m a guy who strives to make his acts look good, I''ve always thought, if you''re going to do something, you have to do it excellent. Suddenly I could feel how the space was distorted and another beautiful woman appeared, silver hair, and red eyes, a more or less large chest, it was something small, the tip of her head reached her shoulder. But before it was not like that, at first she had black hair and black eyes, but after she used her soul for different things, her hair turned silver like her eyes, that was her first appearance transformation, then, she He committed suicide, I can''t stand the constant abuses of the past. But now I revived her, or something like that, I just created a new body for her and put the soul inside her, as for the color change of her eyes, since I create the body, I inherited my eyes, I wanted to change it to its original self but I was lazy, although if I made her tits bigger, that did not give me laziness, that is, who does not like big tits, it is not that I have problems with small tits, if I like the woman, I will accept her How is it. Even so, all men are perverts, and if we have the possibility of enlarging our wife''s breasts and she does not bother, why not do it. All men like breasts, I speak in general, and because we like them, that has to do with our birth, the first thing we touch and taste are tits and breast milk, not only that, it is something that we It gives security, and when we grow up, we stop worshiping our mother''s breast and go for that of other women, it is nature. Although I still go for the chest of Lian, my mother, but who can blame me, she is so hot, and her breasts are big, round and firm, and that rear so spectacular, that it makes a wave movement every time I hit it. puppy. Although to be honest, I never considered her my mother, so she wouldn''t be incest, it''s not that she has something against incest, I don''t care, everyone likes her. I think I strayed too much from the topic, let''s go back to Keiko, who has been looking at me for a long time waiting for my internal monologue to finish. - "Weren''t you with Syndra?" Asked. - "When I saw Riven arrive, I knew that you had blamed her for something again, so I ran immediately" - "What a good friend, you abandoned her to her fate, well, what did they do?" - "As usual, we played" She said with a smile. Play? Do you call those butchers playing? Well, for her it is an art, when I revived her I thought that that part of her would disappear, but how wrong I was, that desire to kill did not disappear, apparently that desire was not for being abused, it came from her from birth, something innate, I was only the trigger for her to express those wishes, it was a surprising discovery. Apparently not only society or how the person is treated affects the birth of the personality of this, some are born predestined to do something that they are born loving, that explains how some people that despite being born in a neighborhood full of scum and crime They still go on another path and become something very different from what they were predestined. -"You had fun?" - "Keiko had fun" answered Keiko, who some time ago began to speak in the third person about herself. - "It''s good to know, now, let''s see kerrigan that she is alone" - "Keiko thinks she doesn''t care, that girl is very quiet and calm" Speaking of kerrigan, despite the years she is still introverted, she speaks very little or almost nothing, sometimes I think about erasing her memory and making the personality of her original self born, but Riven has already got used to her, and sees her as little sister, almost daughter, if I started playing with her head, she would be very worried and I don''t want that. Third Pov minutes before Two women, both with silver hair, were in a place, quite dirty and full of corpses, on the walls you could see some people in chains, most of them little girls and women who were naked, there were also a few men. The place was a hiding place where they kept the merchandise, they trafficked people, although the best sellers were the girls, because, it was not that they were all lolicones, no, it was because of the possibility that they would awaken psychic powers, that is why they were so sought after, and Why were they treated so badly if they were precious goods? It was because they believed that if they suffered some trauma or were treated badly, that would prompt them to awaken their powers. Although they were all girls, it is necessary to mention that men can also awaken Psychic powers, but to a lesser extent, in addition, if the girls did not awaken anything, it was easier to sell them as prostitutes. The world of StarCraft, although they were very technologically advanced, they did not advance anything morally, everything was still the same shit, also, not everyone was rich like the nobles who gave themselves the high life, or did not have enough to live, so many Parents sold their children to have more money and to be able to support the rest of the family. Going back to how the room was, the men, unlike the women, all were dressed or with some garment, most were dead, several mutilated, some did not have any of their limbs, others still groaned while their internal organs dangled. - "Arrrrrggg" a creepy scream was heard. One of the women, called Keiko, was holding a knife in her hand, while she slowly opened one of the men who was still alive, she had him tied with chains to the wall, he screamed in pain while the knife opened his abdomen and the guts were beginning to come out. Keiko had a face full of happiness and ecstasy, she was like a girl playing with her favorite toy, although the scene was nothing like that. - "You see Syndra, Keiko always thought that this is art, how those guts fall and the blood begins to fall forming a puddle ..., you hear those screams, they are the best melody, don''t you think so" - "Siiii" Syndra said, hugging herself and beginning to breathe heavily, she was absorbing all the negative emotions that the man generated, in addition to all the emotions that the prisoners generated by the treatment they received. Both girls were crazy, and together, they were a difficult duo to control, since Keiko revived, she got along very well with Syndra, they both consider themselves the same, they always go out together and do this kind of thing, Leon never stopped them, since They cleaned up society a bit, they focused on murdering people from the criminal sphere. In that they were torturing the test subject, Syndra felt a bad omen, and she was not wrong, as a second after her, her hair stood on end when she heard a very angry voice. - "Syndraaaaaaaa" - "Big sister" Syndra said scared, while she turned her body like a rusty doll. Syndra as the months and years passed, she began to see Riven as her older sister, as she always gave her advice and took care of her, Riven was a great support for her, and had great respect for that. Riven crossed her arms, while waving her pan, that only scared Syndra more, it was not the first time she had seen her older sister angry, she had already received her fury several times, and although she was stronger and could defend herself with ease He never did, he wouldn''t be able to harm his older sister. - "I don''t like hitting you Syndra, but, you know how much I want those flowers, but still, you destroyed them, I have to punish you" - "Big sister I can assure you, this time I did not go, I was all this time with Keiko, she can confirm it" - "Keiko?" - "It''s true, true kei .." When Syndra turned to ask for help, her best friend Keiko hers, she realized that she was gone, they had left her alone, to her luck . -"Something to say? - "I love you big sister" Syndra said, raising her arms to hug Riven. - "And I love you" Riven said happily, Syndra sighed relieved, and smiled too, but ... that smile disappeared seconds later. - "So for that, I must teach you manners" Riven slowly approached Syndra, lifting the pan from her. After a few minutes, Syndra was crying on the floor, while Riven looked at her a little regretful, thinking that she was exaggerating a bit. - "Now, now, stop crying, I''ll heal you" A green light began to surround Syndra, and it made her feel better, she was riven''s ki. - "Sniff, you wouldn''t have to heal me if you didn''t hit me" - "I see you''re better" Riven said, she approached her sister and stroked her head. Syndra nodded, and she got up, she couldn''t stay all day crying, besides, she had to go home, she was already getting hungry, Riven took her hand, and she was ready to go. -"Let''s go?" Syndra asked, tilting her head tenderly. - "..." Riven hesitated a little before leaving, he did not like to see all those women and girls naked, cold, hungry and suffering, it makes him remember the things he did in the past, and how he left many families like this, by murdering the man of the family. Sighing, he turned around and with his Ki, he broke all the chains and heal the wounds, he looked in his ring, and took out some blankets to cover them, he also took out some food, with that she was satisfied, she just wanted to have her conscience a bit clean, not that she would take them by the hands and look for them a home, Riven was very clear what her priority was, and it was her family and home, she could not waste all her time taking care of strangers. When they both returned home, they teleported to Syndra''s room, which was very simple, there were no computers or some technology, Syndra hated technology. If there were many horror books, she liked to imagine the feelings of the people in those books, there was also an exhibition of stuffed animals, of different shapes and sizes, although Syndra now had more friends, she still liked to talk alone, or with some object, Like trees or stuffed animals, Syndra had two personalities, one lunatic and destructive, and the other childish. Rivne looked at her sister and thought: Soon we will return to the real world, Le¨®n wants the new members to meet each other, but I am worried about Syndra, that world is quite peaceful compared to this one where there are many wars and crime. Most likely, she will be uncomfortable in that place, since she will not be able to absorb so many negative emotions, that is why I think that Leon should show her another kind of pleasure, since he still does not sleep with her, something that surprises me, Syndra is very beautiful, and has good attributes, besides, she feels something for him, although she still does not understand it, he is very idiotic in that sense. While Riven was in her thoughts, Syndra lay down on her bed and opened a small black portal, from which she took out some sandwiches to eat, opened a packet of cookies and put as much of it in her mouth as possible, she looked like a squirrel, this was a custom she had since she was little since it was the only way that they wouldn''t steal part of her food. Who would think that this girl who looks so funny and cute eating, is actually a monster, not only because of her other personality, but because of her power, which has already reached the height where she can easily destroy a continent. It must add its power plus dangers, the ability to control people''s minds and feelings. But since I improved so much, because Le¨®n did not stay still during his stay in this world, he spent a long time with Syndra, teach us how to be stronger, something that was easy, since her power grows by just absorbing negativity or negative feelings, The only thing missing was that she could control that power, dominate it and make it hers and that''s it, since uncontrolled force is useless. After a few months, she made it. Returning to Riven who was watching Syndra eat, he could only sigh, he tried to remove that habit, but he never could, he approached her and took her hand, he had some serious questions to ask. - "Syndra, how does it feel when Le¨®n hugs you? I have to make sure that I am not wrong and her feelings are love, I want her to fully enjoy the first time of her. Riven thought. - "Yo, I feel weird, it''s something I don''t understand well, but I feel good." Syndra said that she had swallowed all the food. - "Well, now I want you to think of something, if Leon left you, abandoned you and said that you are no longer part of his family, what would you think?" -"Why do that" -"Just think about it" Syndra closed her eyes, and tried to imagine it, but she couldn''t, she had absolute trust in Leon, and once he told her that he would never leave her alone, that was etched in her mind and heart. - "I can''t, I know that wouldn''t happen" Syndra said, opening her eyes and shrugging her shoulders. - "I see" That absolute trust, you only have it with someone you appreciate a lot, I''ll leave the rest to Leon. Riven thought. -"Let''s eat?" Syndra asked, that despite having eaten, she was still too hungry, she was very gluttonous, she loved food, especially sweets, but unlike Anko from Boruto, she maintained an impeccable figure. The hours passed and the night made an appearance, the stars illuminated and two moons saw how two people, one with a black halter-type dress that exposed her back and was tied around the neck, also a belt passed through that thin waist helping to keep the dress in place. The other person had a black tuxedo with a black tie, a white collared shirt, his blond hair was elegantly slicked back, and her eyes looked at her beautiful companion with pleasure. These two people were Syndra who levitated and had her black spheres around her, she did not like to use her feet, and the other person was Leon, both were on the terrace of the house. - "How do you feel Syndra" - "Well, I still don''t understand what we''re doing here, and why the dress" Le¨®n did not respond, he smiled and approached Syndra, he passed one of his hands around her waist and drew her towards him forcing her to descend, Syndra blushed, she could feel the breath and heat that emanated from Le¨®n''s body, something that she he liked a lot. - "Now put your hand on my shoulder" said Leon, who took Syndra''s right hand, and raised it. Syndra looked confused, but even so she did what was asked of her, she would never deny a request from the person she held most dear. -"You know how to dance?" - "No, although when I was little they did those things in the town where I lived, they danced so that the rain would come, but they never invited me, they said it brought bad luck and could ruin the rain, but, even if it wasn''t and it didn''t rain, still they blamed me, never ... " Syndra stopped, she was perplexed when some lips touched hers and made her shut up, she closed her eyes, felt something explode in her chest and a tingling ran through her body, it was the first time she had received something like that, no one had touched before his lips, after all, always looked at her like a plague. - "haaaa" Syndra gasped when Leon released hers from her lips, and a shame that she didn''t understand invaded her, forcing her to hide her red face on Leon''s chest. - "You shouldn''t ruin this beautiful night with bad memories." Said Leon, who was stroking Syndra''s head, he knew that she was not afraid of blood and death, but when you showed her affection, she would get nervous without knowing what to do. So they stayed together, embraced in the moonlight, until Syndra gathered herself and showed a beautiful smile, she put her hand on her shoulder again and the other was firmly intertwined with Leon''s right hand. . A step back, a step to the side, no one understood how to dance, they only followed what they believed should be done, it was their instinct that called them and forced them to move, the minutes passed and they kept dancing, Leon released his hands, and passed them by Syndra''s waist drawing her closer to him, she put both her hands on his chest, and then put her head, not out of embarrassment, she wanted to hear the heartbeat of her lover. Slowly they moved embraced while some black spheres surrounded them and spun around the couple. No one was in a hurry, they wanted to enjoy the moment and for the whole night to witness how their two souls began to intertwine, and showed that they loved each other, although Syndra still did not fully understand the feeling, she was a novice in things of love, in As for Leon, even though he played some pranks on Syndra, he actually loved her. But since he came to fall in love, it is something that was born over time, Leon several times went out with Syndra to see what crazy things he did and that they did not get out of hand, in that I noticed that they were not so different, and he came to accept her as a just as they shared certain hobbies. In addition, Syndra was not all crazy, she had her tender and clumsy side, where she tried to cook and exploded everything, which made Le¨®n laugh, or when she tried to occupy a computer and made her explode, she also made Le¨®n laugh, or when she tried to change a light bulb, and he was electrocuted, Le¨®n also laughed at that, and from all those acts, Syndra''s hatred for technology was born, and Le¨®n''s love. POV Syndra I have not stopped touching my lips, but, how could I, I always thought why Riven and Le¨®n kissed so much, well, now I understand, it is because it is such an overwhelming feeling, so difficult to explain, it is so different from when I savor those emotions negative, it''s ... something 100 times stronger and that I love. Today was my best night, maybe the best day of my life, although I still did not know that it would improve. Since I met him, although we started badly I have to admit it, but in my defense, I was out of control at that time, well, putting that aside, since that day, it has only been happiness. The door opened and the cause of my happiness entered, but I was no longer wearing his suit, he was only wearing pants and was barefoot, it is a hot night, so I don''t think he gets sick, although I never saw him get sick. Leon took me by the shoulders and pushed me against the bed, his hands began to roam my body, when he got under my skirt and touched my forbidden place, I felt strange, I don''t know how to explain it. Between kisses and touches, time flew and at some point I was already naked, this did not embarrass me, many times I bathed naked with him, I knew his body from top to bottom in detail, and I always liked him, but I did not notice it until now , that my hands did not stop and touched his abdomen so well defined and hard. My hands continued to caress Leon with longing, and his pants had disappeared, I was naked, I lowered my hand and touched that which was hanging, it was, hard and strange, but I kept caressing him, he in return kissed my neck tenderly and squeezed my breasts that They were deformed by his squeeze, it didn''t hurt, I liked that feeling. - "aaahh" A small cry of pain came out of my mouth, when something entered my body, I knew what it was, Riven explained to me how the whole process was. I could feel it, how something entered and left me, how it opened my interior and filled it, it was fantastic, I felt enormous pleasure and my legs were tied tightly to Le¨®n''s waist, and my arms were intertwined behind his neck, my His lips did not stop touching hers, he did not want to stop feeling all these feelings. At some point, we turned around, I was on top of him and I was moving my waist rhythmically, my hands were on Leon''s chest and my hair was caressing his face, while I looked at his red eyes that mesmerized me. And something exploded inside me, a heat invaded me and an electricity ran through my spine, but it did not end in that, I could feel another explosion of heat inside me, something began to fill me, and Leon was tightening my waist with force, I had released it, that special white liquid, and something broke inside of me. My eyes became blurred and my cheeks felt warm, the tears did not stop coming out, a fear flooded me, Riven explained this whole process to me, and told me the possible consequences, and one of them, is to get pregnant if that white liquid it came into me, you don''t know how much that scared me. - "waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, whaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, waaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" I cried inconsolably, my tears fell on the face of Le¨®n who was smiling, shouldn''t he be worried about me? - "Calm down, tell me what happens" Leon told me, caressing my cheeks, wiping my tears. - "I am afraid, and if I have a son, will he also be treated like a plague? He will be called a demon, they will steal his food and he will be alone, he will happen the same as me Leon, I do not want that, I do not want my little one this only Lion, don''t hug him, let him be pushed away, I still remember when my mom would push me away with a stick, she never touched me, she was afraid that my bad luck would hit her, or bewitch her ... " I, who was expressing all my feelings, was interrupted by a laugh. -"ha ha ha" I hit the very unfortunate man on the chest, I say something serious to him and he scoffs. -"Why are you laughing?!" - "You didn''t notice, if you have a son, who would be the mother?" -"Hey?" He said stupidly. Now that I think about it, that would be me, it would be my little one, it would not be alone, it would have me, Le¨®n, my older sister, Keiko, kerrigan alike, although he never speaks, but, he will not be alone. Just knowing that, I took a huge weight off my chest, I was still crying, but now with happiness, I leaned over Le¨®n, and hid my face in his neck, he stroked my hair, and I purred him. Sleep was starting to get the better of me and my last thought before going to sleep is that until now I didn''t realize it, but now I have a family, and I won''t be alone again. Chapter 65 - Cap 65 (R-18) Phew, it was a good night with Syndra, that''s what I thought as I watched Riven grow her plants, if she knew that I was thinking of another woman while I was looking at her, would she be angry? No, most likely she would turn around, she would look at me and give an annoyed snort, but nothing more, she would continue to water her plants. Riven is patient, and does not get upset easily, except that someone destroys her garden, well, putting that aside, she waits her turn, and tries to be understandable, she knows that she is not alone and has to share her man, She also has her hobby that keeps her busy. The good thing is that unlike some women, she loves me more than her hobby or her job, well, all my women love me more, that''s good, since most divorces happen so. Putting that aside and going back to the night with Syndra, it was fun, but short, I couldn''t taste the inside of her pussy and her juices, not poor the other hole either, but what could I do, she started crying and then fell asleep , I was not going to wake her up because she was horny, I feel love and respect for her, she is not Onahole like Hina, she is my wife. I have to admit that I took my time to make her fall in love, almost 3 years, it could have been less, but I had to mentally stabilize her, learn to control her powers and emotions. Of course, women like Syndra are only for brave men, because you wonder, just think about it, she is sometimes very tender, and she is incredibly beautiful, but she is also a demon, I have seen how Syndra uses her powers and turns people into flesh ground, yes, it crushes them until you can''t recognize them, not only that, she loves to play with people''s emotions and make them kill each other, she loves to see how parents kill their children, and then commit suicide, and the worst , is that she can make them aware of their actions while forcing them to do them. Now the question is, when you sleep, could you turn your back on a woman like that? Could you eat her food? Sit quietly on the couch and watch TV? His wife does those things, but I do, because I know that she will never harm me, and I know that under all that madness, there is a fragile, loving woman who wants to be loved. While I was in my thoughts, a presence appeared next to me, Keiko, but did not interrupt me, she just stood next to me in silence, while she was looking at a novel.. - "Keiko, what are you reading?" I asked curiously, she put the novel aside, and looked at me. - "Keiko reads a light novel, his name is Hige wo Soru" When I heard that name, I remembered seeing her anime, but not her novel, I saw only 4 chapters and I left her, the heroine was an idiot. - "And what does she think of the novel so far?" She frowned, apparently she didn''t like me. - "I have a hatred for heroin, I think she is an idiot" Come, even she understands it, I don''t understand how many had it like hers waifu hers, for me she was just a prostitute, but that''s my biased point of view, since I only saw a little of the anime. Even so, I find that the heroine Sayu, is not worth it, I would not even let her into my house, and I would not take care of her as the protagonist of her. I don''t like girls like her, of course, the girl maybe had a terrible childhood, she was beaten by her mother, who knows, but from what I saw in some places, she was never abused when she was little. Something that Keiko did, Keiko was only 5 years old, she had no way of defending herself, but even so she tried to stay alive, and move on, although in the end I failed, but I try, and I respect that of Keiko, not Sayu, that girl or He even made an effort, How old is he, 16, 17 years old? Almost of legal age! He could easily find a job, it was not necessary to sleep with someone, besides, I don''t think there were no shelters or places where they were allowed to people spend the night, or it was as simple as asking a mature or older woman, those women are quite affectionate, they would not say no. But the girl was so stupid, that she asked a man! To stay overnight, in the house of a man, unknown ..., what a good idea, and also offered to pay him with her body, but stupid you can''t being, to this is added the fact that when she saw the man again, he asked him to accompany her again, if he did not want him to tell the manager what type of person he was. And of course, the very idiot was, nor do I doubt it, even though she had someone to trust, and who helps her, she went to offer her body again, she could never be with a woman like that, is to ask that you do a level NTR Otome Dori, sigh, I still do not understand how they could have her as Waifu, but what to do, each one with their tastes, although quite unpleasant, I feel that it is like asking for some horns, it is for fetishists who like to see their women with other men and record it, well, I better stop complaining about the girl, who knows if things are not so, since I only saw a few chapters and left the anime. - "Keiko thinks that because of your face, you''ve already read the novel" This girl is very observant. - "If I saw it, I thought you threw it in the trash can" - "Keiko obeys, Keiko believes Leon''s advice" Instead of throwing it away, I incinerate her, it was easier than looking for a garbage can, thinking about her a little, I have to make a few points clear before we go. - "Keiko, what do you think when you see these two images?" She asked him. Then I took a photo of Mary and Basanti together, next to her the old Keiko who was a bit flat. She snatched the photos from her hands, and her tears came out of her while she did not stop looking at them, from her mouth came the names of the two of them, she did not stop saying it. - "They are your daughters Keiko, of course they did not come from you, they are not the flesh of your flesh, even so you raised them and grew up with them, you can proudly call yourself mother" I told her. I think it took me a while to tell her about the girls, but it was better to mention it before we left, or she would be all the time distraught and nervous, like every mother who is separated from her children, and she does not see them for a while. - "Keiko doesn''t understand, if she had two such beautiful things, why, why did I end my life?" Keiko asked me. - "Stop thinking about that, if you continue living in your past, you will end up the same and you don''t want that, do you? Maybe you don''t want to go, see them again and hug them" She was nodding hard, while she pouted and kept crying, she looks adorable. - "Keiko wants it" I got up from the chair, which made a groan, and hugged Keiko. - "You know, I despise you Keiko, I have always thought that people who surrender, and self-destruct, are not worth it, I even saw how you used the same sword that I gave you to commit suicide, and do you know what I did? let die, you can''t save people who don''t want to be saved. I could see how her face contracted as she spoke, she was holding her large chest tightly, most likely each word was like a sharp dagger, but it was necessary to say them, they would help her although it seems that I do otherwise. - "But, even so I brought you back to life, a part of me did it because I respect your drive to fight" I respect the fact, that even though she was so small, she tried, she couldn''t, but she tried to do something, she tried to survive in her own way despite everything. At first, I thought, because this girl never asked for help, but I was wrong, she did, but the principal of the school did not even pay attention to her, and the people who take care of these issues, such as welfare or childcare minors, were in collusion. There was a great trafficking of sexual exploitation, of minors more than anything, what happens with so many lolicones, although if it is legal it is passable, as for what happened with all of them, I killed them all, they were very useful for my different experiments, now I think about it, what a good guy I am, I investigate and dismantle a sexual abuse organization, and still nobody gives me anything, where is my damn new peace prize, how ungrateful. We better get back to Keiko. - "And another part of me did it because she owed you a favor, you see the girl with brown hair and green eyes, she is my daughter, and I left her in your charge, she grew up to become an excellent girl, in addition, she asked me to bring you back, that''s all because I brought you back " Keiko hugged me tightly, her tears kept running, she sure is assimilating everything I said. - "Keiko, promise to be a good maid and mother, Keiko will not disappoint you again" We parted ways, and she was looking at me with a beautiful smile, I know she wasn''t lying. - "I hope so" It would be a pain in the ass if she wants to die again, but I know it won''t happen, I''ll make sure of that. - "Can Keiko ask something?" I nodded. - "Is Keiko still despised?" I ask uncertainly. - "I would say 50 of respect and 50 of contempt" She leaned over slightly and took the tip of her maid dress from her. - "Keiko promises to turn that 50/50 into 100 respect, Keiko will always be grateful for this new opportunity to live, and this new body" With those words, she teleported, most likely she was going to finish assimilating everything by herself. Now, if you have a good memory, you may wonder, why the chair moaned, it''s simple, the chair was Hina, my dear pet was on all fours like one, and I used her soft back as a footrest, not that she hated it, her face Lewd said otherwise, that gasp and drool, sigh, like that teacher so respected by everyone in high school, I ended up like that, even it surprises me. Looking at that liquid that stains the floor, I was warmed up, I have to stop looking at her, so I better went to hug Riven, who was still doing her thing, and although she seemed concentrated, I knew that she heard all of the above, and that she was approached. When I was only a few steps away, she got up, she was going to turn around, but I did not leave her, I hugged her from her back and wrapped my arms around her abdomen, which was as flat as ever, I am surprised that she never got pregnant In all these years, it is not that I used something to avoid it, I always leave it to chance, I do not use any type of contraceptive, I find it more fun, aaaah, I am so responsible !. - "What''s up Leon, why so affectionate, is it a special day?" - "Because it should be special to tell you how much I love you, through my actions" I could never understand that about people, why wait, because they have to be a special day, to tell that special girl, that she is special to you, stupid! If she has a girl and you like her, you don''t wait to tell her, no It has to be February 14 to confess, no !, you go and tell him, perhaps you thought he would not accept me, it may be, but you tried and you would not have thought all your life and would he have confessed to me? the one with her, that my son would be mine, etc, etc ,. It may also be the case that she accepts you, in that case you made it, congratulations, but you have to say it, do not become another NTR protagonist, those who wait and wait to confess, and by the time they do, the girl has already been Fucked even by the homeless man on the corner, and the worst thing is that they forgive her and keep her, too bad. This waiting for a special day is not only for the girl you like, it is for all the people you love, get up and tell your mother how much you love her, you do not wait until Mother''s Day, or your father, your brother, whatever, but stop waiting for it to be a special day, who knows if tomorrow you lose everything you unhappy bastard. Because being alive is already special damn fucking idiot, just think that among millions of sperm you were the one who won, that''s already special and hopefully you didn''t end up on the walls or on a keyboard, you''re a pretty lucky motherfucker, and still you''re there, still like an idiot waiting for a special day to say something as simple as I love you, you damn miserable. Sigh, well, that''s all of my motivations classes for now, I teach on Thursdays as always, damn unhappy, one last tip, if you want someone to listen to you, insult him, everyone pays attention to you when you insult them now, let''s go back to the girl special. With the hug, our bodies came together, her silky hair tickled my face, and that fragrant smell, made my nose not want to move away, and her butt was perfectly aligned with my crotch, Riven was already 19 years old, and had grown a few inches, she was only slightly shorter than me. Going back to her butt, she was so tight, but flexible at the same time, my cock that had gotten hard and was stuck between those two cheeks, threatened to tear her pants. Riven enjoyed my hug, she used her two hands to hold mine, I bowed her head, while she showed me her neck that was a little tanned from all the days spent in the sun, she already knew what she wanted, and I did not disappoint her, my lips began to kiss her, through this I could feel her soft skin, slowly rising giving kisses, from her neck to her stifle, she had her eyes closed, enjoying each kiss as if it were the last. - "mmmm, mm, mmm" She was humming with her mouth, I couldn''t stop looking at those pink lips, so small and sweet that they called me, so I surrounded her still hugging her, and I didn''t stop kissing her until she reached her lips, and she was right, they were so sweet and tasty His tongue invaded me, intertwining with mine, my hands released hers and began to go down, I got into her skirt, touched her tender thighs and went up until I found the treasure that, like every good pirate, wanted to touch. My fingers were going to enter, but they were stopped by those fleshy thighs that caught me, Riven released my lips and had a mischievous look, while with her fingers she caressed my face, I couldn''t hold it, and I devoured that finger, she bit her lip , I also wanted it and wanted to do it. - "As it is our last day when we can be so alone and all the good time we spend together, I think I can give you a gift" Said Riven, there was so much seduction in her voice, how crazy. - "reeglashlo (gift)" I asked curious, still biting her finger. Suddenly, the scene changed, it was Syndra''s room, as soon as the girl who owns the room, she was sitting cross-legged, wearing a full-body pajamas, had several teddy bear figures printed on it. The bed had several candy wrappers, and the culprit had puffed cheeks and a mouth full of crumbs and chocolate, Riven stared at all this with her mouth open, she took her finger out of my mouth, and slapped her cheeks, I was no different , Syndra is so sexy and beautiful, but, she ruined the moment with her cuteness. - "Syndra, you do know how to ruin a passionate moment" - "mmm, mmm, mmm" Syndra said with her mouth full, Riven got annoyed by that, approached her and hit her head, Syndra complained about her while he hugged her head, and looked with some tears. - "Don''t talk with your mouth full!" - "glup, sorry big sister, I didn''t think you would come." - "I know, my fault too" Although I ruined the moment, I could not let this opportunity pass or yes, I wanted my gift, with a click, everything was clean and the girls'' clothes were ripped into hundreds of thin band-aids, it looked so sexy when they were falling and showing those spectacular hand-sculpted bodies. Riven knew where this was going, she approached me, and kissed me as she guided me to the bed, she released my lip and threw me against the bed, slowly climbed on top of me, moving her hips sensually as she crawled. Now we were face to face, I kissed her again, but this time her scar, that mark of hers did not look bad, it made her look more, how to say, wild, along with her loose hair was so erotic. - "You never mind my scar Leon, most men would hate it" she said while she caressed my face. -They are idiots, who do not know how to appreciate art, you are beautiful just as you are. Riven never felt inferior because of that mark, she could even erase it, but she never did, she knew I liked it, and that was the only thing that mattered to her. Hearing my words, she smiled tenderly, although I have told her many times, she still reacts the same. - "I love you" Riven said sweetly. -"And I you" Riven lifted her hips, and grabbed my cock that was already raised, guided it to her pussy, but she didn''t put it inside, I played outside touching her outer lips, she enjoyed it, I didn''t much, I already wanted to enter, to think that I would be delighted. other side, I always do this, but now I touch myself. She saw the desire on my face, and smiled satisfied, and with a feeling, all my cock entered to the last centimeter, it was heaven, and that pussy that I have used over and over again, was the same as always, so tight and juicy , her hips began to move, that swaying up and down, it was so exquisite. I was not the only one who enjoyed her, her eyes closed, as the hands that closed and left a mark of her nails on my chest, as she bit her lips, everything indicated that she enjoyed it. - "What are you waiting for syndra, go and sit on Leon''s face" Syndra just looked from the side, she didn''t understand the situation very well, for her everything had happened so quickly, she only recovered when Riven spoke to her, so she listened, although a little indecisive, she put her nice butt on me, I could see That pussy in all its splendor, not a single beauty had. Syndra had her hips lifted, she was hesitant to sit down, so I took control of the situation, grabbed her waist and brought that pussy to my mouth, my tongue entered for the first time, it was like an explored entered a cave, it was so exciting. - "hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Syndra yelled in surprise, meanwhile, Riven moved her hips with sexy moans. -"Ah ah ah ah ah ah" Squish ~ squish ~ squish, pa ~ pa ~ pa, between Riven''s butt colliding with my crotch and my tongue attacking Syndra''s pussy, the room witnessed the best orgasmic orchestra, and my ears were flooded with pleasure. My league did not stop tasting Syndra''s pussy, which was already moving her waist alone looking for pleasure, and to be able to reach orgasm, this pussy tasted sweet, maybe because she eats a lot of sweets, usually the pussy of women, you know bitter. Riven raised her body, it seems that she would explode soon, I look at Syndra and take her hands, both women moved looking at the other, and I continued with my tongue, glup, glup, Syndra''s juices would not stop coming out, and my cock it throbbed, it would soon be over. - "hyaaaaaaaaaaa." - "aaaaaaaaaaaahh." Both women screamed when they reached their orgasm, Syndra''s juices came out madly, her fleshy thighs squeezed my head, and forced me to take it all, it was so delicious, sweet as honey, while Riven arched her back and clenched her hands. of Syndra with force, my semen flooded her interior and painted it white, it was a work of art that would make Pablo Picasso ridiculous, without a doubt I am the best artist, but as the new peace prize, I do not have a prize either, no one He recognizes me, what a shame, but who would say that he would receive a surprise award ..., nine months later ..., lie! Just kidding, I think. It was fabulous and I have to say it a good gift, both girls were resting on each other, Syndra''s pussy was still on me, and I was tempted to bite it again, but it was not the time, something tells me that the gift does not end , and I had reason, Riven got up taking my cock out of her. - "Come Syndra, you have to try a new candy, watch and learn, and don''t forget to hold my hair" Riven brought her mouth to my cock and gave me her mischievous look, stuck her tongue out, and from my balls began to rise as she passed her tongue, how seductive she looked, Syndra watched all this carefully, wanting to learn from her older sister. He continued like this until I reached the tip, he opened his little mouth and swallowed the tip, and little by little my cock disappeared into his mouth, his mouth felt so good, his tongue curled and caressed me, when he reached the end, I killer when I look up, any man dies with that look, I am no exception. Slurp, slupr, splupr, she began to suck with all the cock inside her mouth, what skill is that, apparently being 3 years with her and having sex daily made her the best at this, and this was just beginning, her head was going up and he went down with speed and elegance, despite that speed, his teeth never once touched me, I only felt his soft lips, and tongue. When she was reaching the limit, and she wanted to release my load, Riven stopped in her tracks, she didn''t let me finish, how wicked. - "It''s Syndra''s turn, don''t forget, she doesn''t use your teeth" Said Riven, who took her sister''s hair and tied it in a ponytail. Syndra nodded, she understood what she had to do, she approached my cock, and she ran her tongue over the tip of it, she tried to taste and understand the taste. - "Esh amrgsho" (it''s bitter) Syndra said, raising an eyebrow, she is a fan of sweet things. - "For all of them it has a different flavor, now I will help you." Syndra went on, and put his cock in her mouth, she went down slowly, and when I got to the middle she stopped, she was new to that and it was as far as she could go, with her hand still on my cock, she started to move it, and I masturbate With his hands, his head moved slowly, up, down, but his hands were fast, as for Riven, he settled to go for my balls, I do not doubt it and put both in his mouth, he used his league to satisfy me, he could feel how that tongue curled in one of my balls, and then went to the other, interposed. I was at my limit before, now with two beautiful women giving me oral sex, it broke, my cock throbbed and became bigger and harder, my balls were contracting and the load began to come out, Syndra was surprised when something entered her mouth, It was bitter and she didn''t want to swallow it and like a squirrel her gins started to swell, she thought it would come out her nose, but this girl is a professional squirrel and she was able to hold it back. Syndra still puffy cheeks did not know what to do, then I look at Riven, who winked at me, she said, this would be my last gift. Riven approached Syndra, took a deep breath, took her sister by the face and kissed her giving a loud blow that made Syndra was forced to swallow, she only swallowed half, Riven kept the rest, it was weird, but erotic to see two women share my semen. - "Cough, cough, I almost choked" Syndra coughed, Riven smiled and hugged her sister, that pair of tits that collided with each other and spilled to the sides, what a good view, but she would not do anything else, in that hug there was no lust, if not affection, Riven adored a lot to Syndra, she saw her as a younger sister. - "Syndra, don''t forget, you have to behave, and stay by my side always, if I go to the right, you go to the right, if I am going to water the plants, you go with me, you understand" - "You make me look like a problem girl, I won''t do anything wrong" -Just do what I tell you, and don''t give a problem. - "What annoying big sister, hmph, I won''t follow you" Syndra said crossing her arms. Riven who heard that, put an angry look, separated from Syndra, and took a frying pan from her inventory, moved it slowly, which scared Syndra, she stood straight like the best military and puffed out her chest. -"safe?" Riven said threateningly. - "This younger sister will always chase after the older sister, I promise" - "Good to know, she trusted you" Riven patted Syndra''s shoulder fondly, then she turned and looked at me. - "We are going to bathe, and soon it will be time to go" I approached her, and took her like a princess, she entwined her arms around my neck and one of her breasts pressed against my body, that softness, I think we could have another encounter in the bathroom, oh right, Syndra followed us from Back, while her mouth was full of sweets, what a tenderness of a girl, she completely countered with her naked body full of sweat, which made her look so erotic, ufff, this life is fun, I hope it continues like this, wait, that seems a flag. Chapter 66 - Cap 66 POV Leon. When I could see the light, and come out of that dark abyss, where I was alone for so long, I felt a tremendous relief, an unlimited world of possibilities opened up for me, nothing would stop me, everything would be mine, and it was. When I was approximately 4 years old, I saw those twins, they were lonely, sad, and the rest of the children were rejected, at that moment I noticed it, and I realized that I could cultivate them to be my loyal followers. For me those two little girls were nothing more than a project for the future, I needed loyal people by my side, being honest, I did not trust anyone at that time of my life, I was paranoid and they cannot blame me, imagine being alone so many years in darkness, with no one to talk to, and out of nowhere a system appears. I did not know whether to trust VIP, or if this would disappear one day, or if I wanted to control myself for something greater, of course that was not the case, VIP is just a voice that tells me what is going to happen, it could even have been a interface that appears on my cell phone, that''s it and nothing else, the real system is tied to my soul, I don''t have to worry about anything. Going back to the beginning, that''s how I thought of the twins, the years passed between the devil''s world, Akara, Itharia appeared, and my heart that was frozen, little by little melted, I began to look at those women who always supported me, and I they gave their unconditional love, as something else. They were no longer simple stress relievers that I called whenever I wanted, where I put my cock to satisfy myself, my feelings changed, but not completely yet, then Kayle and Shizuka arrived. Kayle who came into my life screaming justice, telling me that all my actions were wrong, complaining about everything, I was tempted many times to force her and **** her rightly, but she did not, and that is because she seemed funny to me, I liked spending my time With her despite her many complaints, little by little another part of the ice was melting, and well, I fell on those soft wings you could say.. Shizuka, at first I only loved her because she was one of my favorite waifus, she was an obsession, I even didn''t hesitate to harm her family to hasten my conquest, I didn''t really feel anything for her. Time passed, and I realized that she was not the tough girl seen in the novel, no, she was shy, she blushed easily, very clumsy. And time passed again, and that girl managed to conquer me, incredible no, and another bit of the ice disappeared, after that, Basanti was born, my daughter, do not hesitate to use the knight''s promise in her, to have someone who carries my blood and loose power, I didn''t like her so I would raise her to be my weapon, I was still a bit paranoid back then. A few months passed, Basanti''s mother was already dead, and I had to take care of her, one day, the little girl ran through the grass with her flowered dress, she had a big smile while shouting "look at me daddy Leon", at first she called me asa, then I change it when he grew up, he was very ashamed to call me that. And from one moment to the next she fell while running, I could see how that face began to wrinkle and tears threatened to come out, and the cry was not expected, she screamed at the top of her lungs as if she were being stabbed, how exaggerated I thought when I saw her. I got up and went to see her, it was just a scratch on her knee, all that whining about a scratch, I remember that she shook her head and sighed, I was not used to children, and less to taking care of them, I took a minor potion and I poured it, the wound disappeared quickly, but I kept crying, it was a headache how I was crying, and to think that the current one does not look anything like that weeping little girl. As I was saying, she kept crying, so I took her in my arms to calm her down, and told her, now, now, everything will be fine, she hugged my neck with her little arms and kept crying, I could feel those snot and tears sticking together to my neck and clothes. And at that moment I realized, how can I fear this little thing? and blood of my blood, wouldn''t it be the strongest? And I took the knight''s promise from his body, it was not necessary to ensure his loyalty, and at that moment my paranoia of not believing in anyone disappeared, and my heart was already pure Fire, apart from how horny he was, now he felt love. Leaving the past aside, since I do not like to live in it, but sometimes it is necessary to remember it so as not to forget certain things, returning to the present, the hot air hit my face, the smell of burning flooded my nose, looking at me Around, the majestic buildings that showed how advanced the civilization was, were now only ruins, some destroyed Goliaths and a completely destroyed battlecruiser adorned the place. This land had apparently witnessed a war, and that happened, but mysteriously there were no corpses, after all I had to occupy them to win the war, sacrifice necessary, but all this was not my fault, I did not initiate anything, I I just wanted to go home calm, but sometimes you can''t, and you are forced to join a war. Among the rubble, a greenish brown being, quite ugly the unhappy one, had two horse tails, an armor and fabrics that were destroyed by the battle, the green blood was all over the place, which was a disaster after he used it like punching bag. But despite this, in those eyes there was only peace despite the defeat, I took off my helmet and left my weapon standing on the ground. - "You called me butcher, but look, look at all this apocalyptic scene, everything was started by you ..., I wash my hands" I said to the dark green being while making the gesture with my hands, his name was Zeratul, in the other timeline, he was manipulated by kerrigan to help her kill the overmind, and now he was manipulated by the Xel''Naga, what kind most regrettable. - "The darkness in your heart, blinds your reality" Said the being with contempt, as if he were a narcissistic insane, that is, I am, but don''t tell me, I still have a heart and I can feel bad. - "Why fight, why attack me?" - "By Aiur and my race, I will not let them fall into your hands, the zerg will not dominate this era" There was conviction in each of his words, as if he were correct, respect that he does not drop his ideals, after all, we all fight for something, and only the strongest wins. - "You speak as if you see the future, think about it, because I would like to exterminate your race, I have no reason to do so" Zeratul was looking at me, trying to analyze my words and if they were real, but he just shook his head, like he might believe a stranger instead of his parents. - "How to trust an ally of the zerg, you are like them, you want to devour everything in your path like those vile creatures, I saw the future, they showed me, the beings who forged us saw the future and I was present, you and those vile creatures devastating the worlds. What about that prophecy, being honest, why would I do something like that? It would be too much work and I do not find it fun, also I must find a way to learn the concept of prophecies or how to see the future, not that I want to see the future or something similar, I want to make sure that nobody can see mine or my family''s, also, see the future and know what will happen, that sounds very boring, life is about surprises, it''s more fun like that, well, coming back to Zeratul, I raised my two fingers and began to explain to him how the future works. - "Zeratul, when you look into the future, there are two possibilities, that having looked at it will cause that future, and the second, that that future changes and none of that happens" - "And what will happen, butcher" Zeratul said, who was on the verge of death, only his willpower and the desire to seek the answers keep him alive. - "What does that matter Zeratul, it is no longer your future, just look at yourself, you are still dying, and you worry about something that you cannot control" - "I care about the fate of my race" - "Race, hahahaha, where is your race, do you talk about them" I laughed in his face, I left the helmet on my weapon and approached him. And began to appear, hundreds of Protoss that I assassinated and revived with my necromancer abilities, when Zeratul saw this, grief pierced his heart and his fists clenched with fury. - "You are only Zeratul, the game is over and with it your race" He said with a smile, he enjoyed his pain, as for the Protoss, there should still be many in the galaxy, then I will take the time to hunt them, not them. I''ll let go so easy, less after what they did. - "None of us is really alone, our brave hearts are united by honor, tradition ... Battles are fought in the name of all." Zeratul said with her last breath, the life in him had been extinguished, he could see her soul, he would not let her go, this would not end that simple. in her memories must be the whereabouts of the rest of her race, and the Xel''Naga. I kept the soul in my inventory, and looked at all the detriment that we caused, could only sigh, look for a good place, and I sat down to rest, I have to admit that now I am calmer, at first I had sadness, regret, hatred, anguish I have to admit that it was a mess of emotions, and all because, for love. I still remember some of my dreams when everything was just beginning, that makes me remember what Zeratul said, that he would devour everything, and he was not so wrong, since my dream was to sexually devour all those beautiful women, now that I think about it, right Is that the dream of every man? To have many women. To be honest, I do not think it is so, not everyone dreams of having a harem, others dream of having a single woman and leading a simple life, a normal job, normal family, normal food, and I do not find it mediocre, I think while have a dream, you are already a winner, of course, that dream has to become your goal, if not, it will be of no use. I feel nostalgic with my dream, since through the years ... I don''t change! Of course it didn''t, but it took a backseat, now I had a new dream, or rather a wish ..., see my family happy. -"Sigh" I breathed another sigh while my sight changed direction towards the horizon, it could not be heard since it had a barrier to avoid the sound, or how could I talk to Zeratul, this is real life not a movie where the villain is more of a thousand meters and the hero hears it the same. Returning to the topic, on the horizon you could see more battlecruisers, Protoss ship carriers that release hundreds of interceptors, Master of the colony, Goliath, Zerling, Archon who were as big as the Ultralisk, this shit was a fight of titans, my poor Zerlings were devastated, sniff, sniff, fake tears of course, I have a lot of those. I took my weapon and put on my helmet, some lightning enveloped me, and many more began to fall from the sky, it was a lightning storm, an ability of the sorceress, I was preparing to unite and end everything, In the news of the rest of the planets, Year 2483, on the planet TarKossia a Protoss and zerg invasion was generated, result, 0 survivors, thousands of ships and destroyed machinery, a rain of fire and lightning were in the area, impossible to inhabit again. Now the question is, how do we end up in a three-sided war? Hours before Third person POV --------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------- After Le¨®n had his threesome, he was rested in the living room, waiting for everyone to be ready to go, of course he was not alone, like any good man with good tastes, he was surrounded by beauties, he had Rui sitting on his lap , wearing her maid uniform which was quite short and left little to the imagination. His sister Hina was not far behind in the way of dressing, she was behind Leon giving him a shoulder massage, and although she wanted Leon to use her as a chair, she could not do it, since they were in the presence of a little girl, it was Kerrigan drinking an orange juice, while looking at the new women, she wondered why there are only women in this house and they have so few clothes, she was worried that they would catch a cold, but she was so shy that she did not ask, as for to believe that Leon was a pervert and that was why they took up few clothes, she wouldn''t think about it, she was still very naive. - "Kerrigan you know we are going to a new home" - "un" Kerrigan nodded, who drank his juice very slowly, Leon wondered when it would finish, and why she looked so cute, where was that woman who did not hesitate to kill the family of Arcturus Mengsk, that manipulative and full dog of hate. - "That place is quite peaceful, but even so, there are some dangers and I would like you to know how to protect yourself, so you will learn to use mana" Said Leon who enjoyed the massage. Since you don''t want to use his psychic powers, I''ll teach him to use mana for when we get back home, maybe if he thinks it''s another power and not the one that killed his parents, he''ll take it differently. Leon thought. - "Manua?" Kerrigan asked, leaving her juice aside, she did not like it when I spoke of her powers, but she was curious about the word mana, she did not understand the whole concept, but she knew what her new mother, Riven, used to do. different things, like making it rain, making things disappear and appear, among others. - "Exactly, it''s not like your current powers, it''s something much stronger and that can be controlled easily, it won''t explode or anything, everything will be under your control, and what do you think?" Asked Leon who was in a good mood, if she doesn''t wanted, he would not force her, it was enough to put a shadow of him on her body and the girl would be safe in a normal world like earth. - "Will I be like Mama Riven?" Kerrigan asked curious as she shifted in her chair. Wait, because I did not think about it before, it would be better if Riven teaches him to use ki, it does not matter, I will ask Riven to teach him both, I have no problem with teaching, but if someone else can do it, leave it. - "You will be just like her, I promise you" Kerrigan was drinking her juice again, she was scared and happy at the same time, she wanted to be like hers her idol Riven of her, but she was afraid that she would repeat herself the same as before, and kill what she loves again. Leon noticed this, and did not press any more. - "You don''t need to decide now, you can do it whenever you want, you just have to say it" Kerrigan nodded, Leon was satisfied, until she felt a drop of water fall on her head, it was Hina who had a lustful look. How well the little kerrigan is treated, sometimes I also want to be treated like that, how envious!, But it would not be bad to be stepped on or be tied to a chair that fills me with vibrators and leaves me all night, oh, we can add that I use my throat until I am hoarse, ha, ha, ha, how exciting, just thinking about it feels like my crotch is dripping. Thought Hina, who was breathing heavily and drooling. Leon left Hina aside, because he already knew that she was a pervert, he thought that he would get along with Effie, another pervert of great renown in his house. - "What''s up Rui with that red face?" Leon asked the woman on her lap that she was red as tomato, and she wouldn''t stop moving and rubbing her butt with Leon''s hard cock that couldn''t be hidden by her pants. - "I think I lack vitamins, we should go to the bathroom, help me Danna-sama" said Rui, who was holding back from doing something perverted, for her little girl in front of her, or if she hadn''t already gone for Leon''s pants . Leon thought about it for a few seconds, and it would not be a bad thing to give her white vitamins before leaving, so she grabbed her like a princess, and took her away, Hina stared, she wanted to go but she didn''t know if she could leave the little girl alone, she only had some hours in that world, and they did not give him further instructions, with the regret of his soul, he had nothing left to do but sit next to him, and watch as kerrigan finished his juice. The hours passed and everyone was gathered, the only thing missing was Riven, who was saying goodbye to her garden, she didn''t want to leave it, but there was no other way, there was no room at home for more plants, and although Riven pouted at Le¨®n and cried, but he refused, he had already spoiled her too much. Le¨®n, who was calmly waiting, felt a chill run through his body, as if there was a lot of danger, I do not doubt it and teleported all his women to the real world, but he realized that Riven did not achieve it, so he stayed, and the last thing that he saw before he died again, it was a ray of light, all this happened in a blink of an eye. The whole area was charred, the power behind that lightning was not a joke, Leon could not stop it, so he resigned himself to dying quickly, total, he would revive seconds later, and as for teleporting, apparently something denied him the ability, it is Like the space is sealed. When Le¨®n revived, he ran as fast as he could towards Riven, his body lay charred and a glow covered her, she had died seconds after Le¨®n, most likely he tried to defend himself, to that add the shadow that he had to try to protect her. Leon looked at this with sadness, and something they would never think of a character like him, it happened, tears fell to the ground, while he fell to his knees and held the body, soon his wife would revive, and he has experience in that, he knows that when do, remember the pain, I was ready to put her to sleep. "Slosh" a strong blast eliminated all the dust that covered the explosion area, and everything was visible, a large number of Protoss ships covered the sky, and thousands of soldiers of this race began to descend, some merged and began to form. Archons, units that looked like a fat light with hands and a face. Leon paid no attention to the battlefield, and as a good shonen protagonist, he let the enemy prepare. He did not stop looking at his beloved, who was covered by a strong light that brought her back to life, without injuries and with her clothes intact, she could not say a word when she fell into a deep sleep, and all her previous pain disappeared. (-You can send her home) Leon said in her mind to vip. (VIP-closed space, same technique used previously.) (-stop time in the other world, as for Riven, put her in inventory) Leon got up, even with some tears, Riven is still alive, but what man wouldn''t it hurt to see his beloved burned and dead. - "Our progenitors claim your life butcher, devourer of worlds, destroyer" Said Zeratul who approached Leon, while he prepared the blades for him. - "You took away the woman I loved" Leon said sadly, while he looked at the sky, Leon more than angry or hatred, he was sad and sorry, he would have let Riven take her garden. - "Love? The beauty of your lies are as great as that of the stars" Zeratul said with irony. Leon closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he wanted to calm down, for such ugly beings to see him crying would be humiliating, and that fierce smile and predatory eyes appeared, he crossed his arms and said. - "HA! You speak of beauty, how ironic coming from a being so ... disgusted, but you should not worry, since in the face of death, beauty does not matter, and you will finally know the cold and beautiful embrace of this" Zeratul stepped on the ground firmly and raised his hand, he looked at all his people who had gathered, all thanks to their ancestors the Xel''Naga, if you wonder how Le¨®n did not detect them, it is that they perfectly coordinated the space block with teleportation Of all their ships and army, they had been preparing for years, even taking into account the Terran force, which was already preparing to face the invaders. - "By Aiur, by my people!" Shouts of support from their peers could be heard, preparing for the attack. - "For Riven" Leon said, who began to open his eyes, and in them there was the desire to kill, he wanted to kill everyone quickly, because even if he was angry, he only wanted to return to Riven in his arms, and make sure that everything is okay. Grrrruaaaaaaa. A loud roar rang out and Le¨®n transformed into a bear, everyone within 300 meters was paralyzed for a few seconds, except the machines, they continued their march, Le¨®n ignored them and a fist wrapped in fire was thrown against Zeratul, this greenish creature was thrown away and bounce off the ground. He did not have the opportunity to defend himself because he was stunned, Le¨®n did not kill him immediately, he was going to enjoy destroying him, but first, he wanted him to see how all his companions fell, Zeratul should be thankful that he was not human, or else Le¨®n would look for his wife or family, and he would desecrate her in front of him, too bad it wouldn''t be possible, the Protoss were very ugly. - "You''ve seen hell! Right? Then let me bring it to earth for you! Armageddon .., don''t worry, it''s just the beginning" Shouted Leon, and red clouds accumulated in the skies, and thousands of Fireballs that covered several hundred kilometers around began to fall, all Protoss airships activated their shields, but these were not infinite, sooner or later they would fall, they had to kill the cause as quickly as possible. Leon ran and jumped, falling in the middle of several Protoss fanatics, melee units with dual blades, they all flew sideways from the force of the jump, several died, Leon kept attacking everything he saw with his claws wrapped in fire, it was a carnage and the smile he showed showed that he enjoyed them, although that smile scared his enemies, a bear showing its fangs, it is not pretty. Zeratul appeared behind Le¨®n and attacked with his blades, they only left a small cut that was immediately restored thanks to the life theft that his Lol and devil objects gave him, as long as he had to kill Le¨®n he would not stop healing. Zeratul, seeing that his attack was not working, retreated and threw several small knives with very powerful poisons, they were gathered through the years in various plants. Leon roared, he felt a strong stabbing pain in his back, it did not last long but it distracted him, and he could not defend himself from the attack of an Archon, who launched an energy beam that sent him flying and burned his entire chest, even so he could not break through your defense. The attack did not stop and hundreds of interceptors began to descend and attack at the same time, but they did not stop, they continued to decrease at breakneck speed as they continued attacking, the thousands of lasers that hit Le¨®n, forced him to sink into the ground, the stones and the dust kept coming out. Boom, booom, boom, one after another explosion was created by the collision of the interceptors against Leon, apparently they were full of bombs and were suicide ships. Meanwhile, the rest of the Protoss tried to protect themselves from the waves of fireballs caused by Armageddon that Leon activated. Booooom, booomb, boom, boomb another strong explosion and other smaller ones resounded through the battlefield, a battle cruiser arrived in the area, and hundreds of Goliath and War tanks that turned to siege mode began to repel the invaders. . (To be continue) Chapter 67 - Cap 67 POV ???? Year ????????? A child of about 5 years old ran through the garden, he had a smile from ear to ear, obviously he was not alone, a few meters away a lady who was very similar to the little one, most likely the mother, had a fat belly that indicated that she was pregnant, this woman looked with warmth and maternal love at the little one. - "Look Mommy, I''ll be a hero who will save everyone" Said the little boy, who was fluttering his cape. - "You will be, you will be the greatest, even your father will be ashamed by your side, but don''t forget, you must protect your little sister, do you understand?" The mother said with a smile. The little boy ran to her mother and hugged her gently as he touched her belly lovingly. - "Don''t worry, no one will hurt her, not her or you mother" - "Are you forgetting my son?" Said a man, who had the same eyes as the little boy. - "I''ll protect you too" Said the little boy who ran to hug his father, he grabbed him by the waist and hugged him while he spun him around. What a beautiful child I have, he will surely help everyone, he will bring prosperity and stability, he will surely be a hero who brings justice.. Thought the mother. It was a beautiful family scene, but who would say, this would not last forever. (Author''s note: This is like a beta, don''t take it too much into account for now, maybe I''ll delete it if I don''t like it or don''t want to go that way) -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- The war had just started and the whole area was a disaster, missiles, bullets, plasma beams, everything was in chaos, and what paid the most price were the civilians who saw how a missile fell on their houses and blew them to pieces, some were not that lucky and flew home and everything. Leon was still in the crater that generated all those explosions, the Protoss looked on cautiously, and gruaaaag, another roar sounded as a bear came out of the crater and fell on the Protoss fans and probes that joined the battle. The smoke and steam came out of his body that was full of wounds, he was even missing an arm, which began to regenerate rapidly, Leon active prayer increased the regeneration of life. The Protoss observed this with annoyance, they did not know how to stop that healing, and killing him became a distant dream, as for using the plasma beam that they used at the beginning that killed Leon, they could not, it took them a lot of effort to accumulate so much energy, they had to sacrifice some of their own to achieve them. Gaaarrggg! A scream was heard when a Protoss fanatic was killed by one of his ally, and he didn''t stop with that, more Protoss screamed in pain when they died at the hands of their allies, but these allies had something different, they were from black and white color, exact, Leon had resurrected them to make them his soldiers. Although he wanted to free his swarm of resurrected zerg, he could not, the spatial sealing would not let him, but Leon felt how this seal was different from the first one, it was weaker and would soon fall. Leon thought that after this he should learn to better understand the concept of space time, of course he could teleport, but he did not understand the concept behind it, it is like flying and not understanding the concept of aerodynamics. - "Volcano, meteor, carnivorous liana, tornado" Leon pronounced, and the earth began to shake and rise, a small mountain was generated in the area, and there was a hole in the middle of it that threw lava and dozens of burning stones, dozens of Protoss died only falling into that pool of burning lava, but it did not stop with that, more volcanoes were born and the area was literally hell, the temperature easily passed hundreds of degrees. The area began to darken when hundreds of meteorites began to fall from the sky, affecting thousands of kilometers, even the Terran who were further away did not escape from that, boooom, the first Porta ships fell, and then the second, the sky was not safe, and the land was no safer. The Protoss noticed how the ground began to move, they were going to move away thinking that another volcano would grow, surprise for them a giant plant came out of the ground, it opened its mouth that was full of sharp teeth, and it devoured them, this plant not only ate them , also recovered part of Leon''s life. This was no longer a war, it was a real carnage, but the Protoss did not back down, they were proud warriors and would not surrender until the last of them fell, that ideal led their home planet to extinction and history turns to repeat, but this time they will not die in their land, and will be eaten, or burned to ashes, or mere skeletons or resurrections of Leon, they will not have an honorable death. Zeratul saw all this with pain, until he felt a spatial disruption at his side, apparently, the space had opened, the space seal was created by the Protoss, it could not be compared to the original made by the Xel''Naga where they even used his life to create it, thus managing to seal Leon for a year. Tassadar appeared from the portal, Zeratul considered him a friend, and he thought it would be an honor to fall beside him. - "Zeratul, the stars show our defeat, I hope this helps to change the miserable destiny of our race" Tassadar said, taking out two blued blades, they looked so majestic and sharp. - "With this, I will go through the butcher" Zeratul said as he took the blades and replaced them. - "They were created by our parents, it is the last thing we have left to stop it, listen my friends! This is the decisive moment. We may not all survive the next conflict. But perhaps death will be a blessing if we fail here. Our objective is to destroy an enemy who will try to destroy everything in his path on his way through the universe, get up and fight " Tassadar began to grow and turn bluish taking his archon form, Zeratul nodded, and teleported giving an accurate cut to Le¨®n who was fighting against persecutors, who did not stop appearing and disappearing all the time, Le¨®n at that moment felt the annoyance of fighting with someone like that. Leon shook his head and avoided the cut, but he still lost his right shoulder and his arm, he doesn''t care, in half a second it had already grown back. - "Today you will fall before my blade!" Zeratul said clashing his twin weapons, blue sparks were detached, Leon was going to respond, but a blue ray hit him, he protected himself with his arm, but the lightning made him retreat while he affirmed himself with his claws to the ground, Zeratul did not waste this , he teleported again and attacked Leon from behind, but he just smiled and disappeared, letting the plasma beam attack Zeratul, who had to cross his blades to protect himself and teleport again. - "Zeratul, today you will see the extinction of your race and galaxy, do not expect less than that to harm my wife!" Leon said, the aura of this change, a sinister and dark aura surrounded him, and thousands of portals opened, his swarm made an appearance, thousands of Hydralisks, Mutalisks, Ultralisks, among others began to come out, even thousands of skeletons, and skeletal wizards were summoned, the Protoss began to retreat, they couldn''t fight the Terran and Leon at the same time. Zeratul''s face was grim, he did not like everything that happened, his allies could not help him, it was him and Tassadar against Leon, who had a fierce smile in his bear aspect. Another assault began, Leon teleported near Tassadar and attacked him, Tassadar was as big as a Mutalist but despite their height difference, he flew out and part of his body disappeared, Leon was not weak, he could kill Zeratul ago a lot, he was just releasing all that hatred and anger that he had inside him. Ignoring Zeratul who threw himself at him, another blow fell on Tassadar, another part of his body disappeared, but he was recovering quickly, at the moment Tassadar was like a mass of energy, it would be difficult to destroy that, Leon was annoyed by that level regeneration, which was so high even though it occupied the executioner''s call, an item from lol''s shop that decreased healing by 40 percent. Slash, Leon jumped to the side avoiding the cut that Zeratul threw, and when he was going to throw another cut, Zeratul was attacked from the side, another Lion had appeared, it was a shadow that gave a kick. Leon did not stay still, and turned on Tassadar, who fired a beam of plasma, but it was easily avoided. Tassadar looked everywhere, he could not find his enemy, that worried him, and gggaaarggggg, a loud cry escaped him, he could feel how his life was leaving him. And it was true, Leon appeared behind his head, and penetrated his claws into that mass of energy, a blue energy began to come out of Tassadar, and entered Leon, it was stealing life, the skill that he previously practiced, but as Tassadar was pure energy, this energy was blue and replenished Leon''s mana. Clankg, clankg, clankg, the clashes of blades were music in the combat dance that had the shadow of Le¨®n and Zeratul, who saw how his old friend was slowly losing his life, he wanted to help him, but this shadow did not stop attacking, and throwing a variety of traps that activated as soon as sharp, fire and lightning flew across the battlefield. Zeratul was losing, and he was very hurt, something that bothered him, he did not understand how a copy of his rival, he fought better than the original. Returning to Tassadar, he could only scream and disappear, each time he became smaller and his body that radiated light, dimmed, when he reached the size of a Lion, Tassadar''s original body appeared, he could no longer maintain his previous shape, but Leon did not stop, now the blue energy was greenish, and the life of his rival began to disappear, his body was peeling and becoming dry as a raisin, seconds later, Tassadar disappeared into small ashes. Leon stood on those ashes, and kicked them, looking mockingly at Zeratul. - "You saw that Zeratul that you feel what it is to lose a friend, think about it and multiply it by a thousand, that''s how I felt with my wife" Unlike the original story, Tassadar and Zeratul got along very well, they were friends forever, and Zeratul''s face said it all, sadness for his old friend, and hatred for his still living enemy. Leon''s shadow disregarded, he wanted to enjoy this personally, when he was going to launch the attack, a strong shock wave made him back up and cover his face, myrtle between his fingers and he could see it, a mushroom-shaped cloud was responsible for everything The Terran had dropped a nuclear bomb, they were very crazy, Leon thought, there were still hundreds of thousands of civilians who could not evacuate, but that thought was short-lived, he did not care much how many people died. Zeratul saw that his enemy was distracted, but he did not attack, he began to teleport a short distance, since he could not take it anymore, I have tried to find a ship in good condition, he had to admit that all the years of planning were a failure, but they would not stop that all those deaths were in vain, but as Leon would allow him to go away, I do not hesitate to run after him, he did not teleport immediately, he wanted to see his prey run, that gave him a unique pleasure. - "Run, run, hahahahaha, run for a Lion to devour Zeratul" Said Leon, who began to transform into the animal with his name, a mane, tail, two hairy ears and sharp teeth. Some time ago he was practicing transforming into other animals, since one of the twins insisted that he wanted to touch a dragon, it is not necessary to say which one it is, but Leon could not do it for now, so he practiced with other animals. While the prey and the predator ran, the three armies faced each other, the zerg invoked by Le¨®n, they had no mercy, they attacked and killed everything they saw, they did not differentiate Terran and Protoss, Le¨®n would have no mercy with the Terran because they are the same race, they alone joined the war and should accept the consequences, although it is not that the Terran wanted war, it is that they invaded their world, there was no other choice but to defend themselves, even so, Leon did not give a shit about everything. Booooom! Booom !, Tummm !, Tumm !, the ships began to fall, and the explosions were not expected, the ground shook and the fire did not flood the earth, every second regardless of race, they died, at the end of This, there would be no winners or losers, only those who lost fewer people, of course, if the planet is not destroyed in the process. This war was already spreading to the rest of the world, they were not the Protoss, they were Terran rebels and Sons of Korhal who wanted to capture the planet and obtain its resources and weapons. For the human being, it does not matter how much their peers suffer, if they see that they can win something, they will not let it go, greed has no limits, even if it led to the death of the innocent and the extinction of their race, it is in these moments, in the most difficult and cruel moments where you can see the true faces of the people, you can see how the friendly neighbor turns into a greedy being who stabs you in the back and rapes your wife, you see how the mothers held their dead children, as the parents tried to stop the men who wanted to desecrate their daughters, and died in the attempt, they could only observe with misery the misery of their family, the houses were burned, the cattle were uprooted in all directions, the large plantations were only ashes. And all this for a prophecy, for a vision of a future that did not yet exist, this is actually a senseless war. Leon who saw this through his revives and invocations, sighed sadly, he couldn''t believe that waste of beautiful women, and above all, milf, so another portal appeared, and millions of zerling, those super-fast little creatures began to appear, Leon gave the order to kill all the renegades and son of khorlar, since the protoss do not do that kind of thing. The hours passed, and the war continued, but Zeratul and Le¨®n was coming to an end. Leon left his bear transformation, now he wore a full black armor, two horns adorned his helmet, and his shoulder pads had some sharp points, in his hand, a fairly large and heavy sledgehammer or mallet, a golden aura surrounded him, it was the effect which caused the immortal king''s complete set to be equipped, a set of items from the devil world. Pumm !, the stones were flying when Leon launched himself and attacked Zeratul, who was panting from how exhausted he was from the continuous chase, he no longer had energy left to teleport, now both were fighting only with speed. But Leon was already getting bored, and he would give it an end soon, and he became blurry, his muscles bulged, blow, lunge, sacrifice, three combined skills were exercised in that attack, Zeratul raised his two wrist blades to protect himself . Zeratul could feel how a force more than a human can exert forced him to retreat and fly a few meters, his arms went numb, if they were not broken they were because of the weapons that were of high level, Leon had to admit that the one who I forged them, it was very good, but Charsi was much better. Crack, crack, crack, the blades began to crack, and crack, one last sound before breaking completely, only fragments were left on the ground, Zeratul saw this, and knew that there was nothing to do, defeat came and the death awaits her. He was left sprawled in the rubble, waiting for the inevitable end of him. Back to top---------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------- Leon who had put on the helmet and had his sledgehammer on his shoulder, was ready to join in the fun, but he stood still, looking at the sky, under his helmet he had a complicated look, he kicked the stones at his feet, and he released one last I sigh, making a decision. - "VIP, take Riven out of inventory" With that said, the beautiful silver-haired woman appeared in her arms, she slowly opened her eyes as she stretched her body, then rubbed them as if she had had a long dream. - "Leon" She said with doubt, seeing the being that was covered in black armor. -"Who else?" Le¨®n gently lowered Riven, she stared at him worriedly, and grabbed Le¨®n''s helmet, slowly raised it, until her entire face was exposed, a beautiful smile appeared on Riven''s face, she knew it was Le¨®n, but she was worried because he had armor, she believed that he had been left with injuries after that attack. - "You''re fine, sniff, she was so scared, sniff" Riven did not hesitate to hug him and hold him tightly against her plump chest " Riven wore her planter, which was quite baggy and her breasts were visible, in addition to not wearing a bra, that only made Leon feel that softness that he loved, it was like touching cotton, but despite this, he was not so happy, yes we could see that face that was buried in those breasts, we would see that he was sad, since he felt like a few drops of water fell on his head. Leon broke free from the hug and looked at her face, Riven had tears running from her cheeks to her chin, she had battered puppy eyes. - "I''m sorry Riven, if only I had let you take your garden, none of this would have happened, even now everything is destroyed, I''m sorry for that too" Leon said, caressing his wife''s cheeks, and wiping the tears, she didn''t she complained even though she was wearing her gloves, she just looked tenderly at Leon''s every gesture. - "It is not necessary to ask for forgiveness, you told me so yourself, we should not live in the past and in the one that would have happened, let''s move on and go home" Leon nodded, he wouldn''t turn the matter over if she didn''t want to. Both of them put their foreheads and hands together, they stared into each other''s eyes, both red eyes had absolute peace, and love. - "Who did all this Leon, do you have powerful enemies?" Riven asked concerned. - "Not at all and I can assure you that it was just an oversight, besides you don''t see me, I''m intact." Riven was staring into his eyes, trying to find some indication of lying, but there wasn''t, so she was satisfied, although that doesn''t mean she wouldn''t lecture him, so she pulled away a bit, and crossed her arms as he spoke. she gave her idiotic husband a serious look. - "Listen to me Leon, don''t ever do this again, besides, if we go to other worlds, you must tell us if you have an enemy capable of causing such chaos, don''t hide things like this from us, if you do, it will catch us off guard and it can cause a disaster, like the one now " Leon wasn''t upset because she was admonished, he knew she deserved it, besides, he thought that Riven looked very charming when she was serious, she was only missing a teacher''s outfit, a ruler, and it would be perfect. He had to shake his head from her to get those thoughts out, which were getting more and more perverted. - "I understand, I already said it was an oversight, if they had not sealed the space, we would have already returned home" - "I believe you, now ... are we going?" Riven said, but he shook his head. - "You will return home, I will be in that place in a blink of an eye" Riven shook her head immediately, and furrowed her eyebrows, and asked in a reproachful tone: - "What are you going to do Leon?" - "To end everything" Leon said angrily. Riven looked at all the disaster caused, and what was happening beyond the barrier, and she looked sadly at her husband, she did not want this to continue. - "No Leon! We will return home, you will not continue to stain your hands with blood, I do not want that for you." Leon was left thinking, go home and enjoy his women, and all the pleasure that comes with it, or finish killing all the Protoss that remain on earth ..., the answer was easy, but something took him out of his thoughts. It was Riven, who began to remove the gloves he was wearing, while giving him a provocative look. He looks so indecisive, he sure wants to go and remove all his anger because they attacked me, I cannot blame him, if I had seen him die, I break my promise not to kill, and I would decimate every being on this planet, or rather, those who caused it. All this. But despite this, I don''t want to see Leon have more blood on his hands, not while he sees it, there is nothing left to use, my charm and these 3 years of practice that we had. Thought Riven, who brought her mouth to Leon''s ear, and he bit her. This woman, I really want to do it in this situation, with such an apocalyptic atmosphere, all so that you do not stain my hands, even so I did not really think to do it, I wanted to go home, but it is not necessary to tell her, we better enjoy my lovely wife . "Leon thought, he got carried away. Riven began to remove Leon''s gloves and brought his hand to his chest, Leon did not hesitate to squeeze it and feel those twin orbs. - "That you prefer Leon, get your hands dirty with blood, or with my body" Riven said in her ear, while she still held Leon''s hand against his tits. Leon did not answer, he grabbed her by the head and kissed her, I tasted those soft and sweet lips, their tongues met and both tasted each other, their fluids met, their eyes closed, and they said everything they had to say with that kiss, how hot they both were, those concerned about the other''s safety, and how many loved each other. - "ha, ha, you left me breathless, but before we get dirty, what if you let me take some pictures, I never saw you in armor before, it will be a good memory" Leon nodded and walked away a little, he took his sledgehammer and was going to put on his helmet, but Riven said no, he wanted to see him with his hair down and wild, after a photo session, which Riven looked at with joy, they both stayed watching, waiting for someone to make the first move. After a session, they were both lying on a bed, which was on the floor thanks to how hard they did it, Riven was curled up on Leon''s chest, who intertwined his fingers with Riven''s loose hair, touched and caressed it, he loved how soft it felt to the touch. - "Who would think, that that girl with dead eyes, who with luck ate, would be a beast in the och !." Riven took a playful bite into Leon''s chest. - "It''s your fault I''m so active in bed, I was making sure your body worked well, you should thank me." Riven said very seriously. Leon was smiling, he knew Riven wasn''t lying, although there was still a part of her that wanted to have fun. - "Thank you, that exercise was very good, I needed it to clear my mind ... do you miss the Riven family?" Riven was not very friendly, she was mostly a lonely girl, she liked to hang out in the garden or next to Leon, not that she got on badly with the others, she even got along with Kayle, and sometimes they went out together. - "Of course I miss them, especially those two twins, and their loud screams in the morning, those two have a lot of energy" - "ha ha ha, it''s true, it''s quite noisy in the morning" - "Do you like noise?" Riven asked curiously, while she still had her face buried in Leon''s chest. - "I like that type of noise, it is something that brightens the house, and wakes us up, I don''t even have to set the alarm with those two, they are very punctual with their scandals. Leon said, remembering every morning with joy, and with a smile like that of a child. Although I also like them when they moan loudly, the best is the asthmatic moan. Leon thought. Every time I look at that smile and look, I wonder how Le¨®n can be so cruel at times, and have fun with it, but make no mistake, I do not judge him for that, that is his life and ideals, and I respect them, just like He respects me, and my things, I feel that this is the most important thing for a relationship to work, although I do not think it is wrong, to try to make the other change, as long as it is for the better, of course. Riven thought. - "Leon, you can promise something" Riven said, raising her head and looking Leon in the eyes. -"What thing?" - "Do not kill again" Leon stared into Riven''s puppy dog ??eyes for a moment, and replied unfazed by that: - "If you know the answer, why do you ask?" - "I just wanted to try, who knows if my pretty eyes would make you change" Riven said, hiding her face on Leon''s chest again. They both stayed for a while hugging, in that rain of fire that covered the sky, it was good that they had a barrier, 10 minutes later, and it was time to go home. Chapter 68 - Cap 68 POV Basanti It was a hot spring day, being honest, I don''t like the heat, it''s not that I hate it to death, it''s just that where I lived before, it was cold and rainy, and the place was quite gloomy, nothing compared to my current home. I don''t miss my old home so much, this place is better, here there are more people to talk to, lots of fun things, Mary is more active and has a new friend named Lina, although she would deny it, since they are almost always arguing, sigh , sometimes they are so noisy. Speaking of Mary, now I am combing her brown hair, while she is playing a video game, my little sister, has been problematic lately, despite being so small, her libido has already appeared, and that is problematic for me, at night she touches and it is a real headache, although she bites the tooth to hide her erotic sounds, it does not help much, I think sometimes she forgets that we are super human, and I can listen to her without problems. I do not understand why not put a barrier that repels sound, it should not be much of a problem, in the end I end up creating a self. To be frank, I don''t like it when I say my father''s name while he touches himself, he makes me uncomfortable, and I imagine things ... even more uncomfortable. I sure have wrinkled eyebrows thinking about all this, sigh, what a headache my sister.. If he wants it so much, let him tell her, but when he grows up, if he does it now, papa would only scoff, papa is not a lolicon, he would not touch a little girl, besides, he adores big breasts; that''s bad for Mary, since I see she''s not going that way ..., hmm, now that I think about it, dad said my mother had huge breasts, but ... mine don''t grow much ..., at least they''re bigger than Mary''s, that''s a relief. Uggg, the sun is hitting my face, I had to close the curtain, how annoying the sun is, but hey, going back to the previous topic, boobs, on mine two red lines appeared under my nipples, they contrast a lot with my skin that It is white jade, as the Chinese novels say, does it say this right? Well, I don''t remember well, well, going back to those red lines, when they appeared I was surprised, they are similar to the ones that papa has, but he has them in his obliques Although he can hide them whenever he wants, it is not that he does not like those tribal marks, it is like a custom for him to hide them. Well, when those tattoos appeared, I went to my father to consult him, and I showed them to him, it does not bother me that he sees me naked, that is, I have bathed with him since I was little, there is no part of my body that I have not seen, why would I be ashamed?, and when he saw my marks, he looked at them curiously, he started to touch them, raised and lowered my breasts, and said that there was nothing wrong, that it was just an inheritance and that maybe it will expand a little more. And that happened, now they went down to my abdomen, although they intertwined, and they went through my obliques and then down to my lower back and they came together again in my spine, and the two lines separated and went down each one towards my buttocks, it is pretty weird I have to say. - "That pervert, bring more women, if he continues like this, this house will be so full that it won''t fit a pin, that damn pervert" Mary said to herself, very annoyed, even though she managed to hear it. I can''t deny that Papa is one of the great perverts, sigh, well, Agata recently arrived, she is a red-haired woman, with freckles, and a very elegant air, she is one of Papa''s maids, and her right hand so I''ve seen. When she arrived, she went to Kayle and talked about the arrival of new members, Kayle frowned at this, said that it had only been a few hours since Le¨®n left, and she already had new women, and ¨¢gata clarified the fact that she stopped time In this world, they have really spent more than 3 years away from home, Kayle does not like that much, nor the others, I think Agata should not have mentioned that, now dad will have to give many explanations of everything he did during those years. The house was noisy, maids ran here and there with different things in their hands, food, tables, clothes, some ornaments, all of them were preparing for the arrival of the new members of the family, from what I understand, they will arrive in some in a few more minutes, and there will be 5, three more servants, a woman who will be his wife and a little girl who does not know much. Time passed, and soon they would arrive, we all went to the patio of the house to see who they were, and a small light appeared, and then four women arrived, one was a little girl, red hair tied in a ponytail and green eyes, long eyelashes , and she was hunched over, as if hiding, that tells me that she is very shy. The other was a beautiful woman, who was wearing a full purple sun-type dress, her eyes were the same color as the dress, and her hair was silver, her cheeks were puffed up, and in her hand, several sweets Apparently she was eating, she looked very tender, but her image is one thing, and her personality is another, I don''t think I was the only one who noticed it, but in her there was an immense power, more than mine, almost as strong as Kayle, who is the strongest among the women of Le¨®n. But not only did that woman have power, there was also a very thick smell of blood, the one left by people who have many deaths to their credit, and something tells me, that she is very sadistic and did not kill them immediately, perhaps she tortured them , like Mama Keiko. Leaving that woman aside, the other was ..., her silver hair, red eyes like Papa''s, and those breasts were so big ..., Papa is a pervert, he had to make her breasts bigger, but so less, she kept her word, yes, that woman with sharp eyes and profiled eyebrows, small lips and a turned up nose, she looked as beautiful as the last time I saw her, she, despite some changes, was my mother, the woman I take care of myself since I was little, the one who suffered so much that I end up giving up, and I end up with her life, uggg, it''s her, what do I do, I run and hug her, does she remember me? And why is she so blurry, oh! Sure, I''m crying. I''m still standing, but Mary already ran and hugged her with affection, but I can''t, I have a painful sensation in my heart, an anguished feeling of sadness, which oppresses me and hurts, and does not even let me feel the soft breeze of the wind , or my feet touching the ground. I know why this feeling is due, it is because I am afraid that she will betray me again, if I felt when she left me, I do not understand why I never talk about it, I know it is painful, but if she had said something, we could have supported her , and I would not have gone down that path full of blood, it is not that I care that he tortures people, I have seen my father do that, what I do not want is for him to die again, to stain his hands with his own blood. I did not know what to do, so I looked for Dad, who arrived a little later than the others, but that does not matter now, I look him in the eyes, and he feels my penetrating gaze, and just by looking into our eyes a At the moment, he knew what I wanted to say to him, not a single word came out of my mouth and he understood me, Leon only nodded, and that was enough, he knew that Mama Keiko would not die again, not by her own hand. Feel free to trust my dad, and I ran to feel that sweet hug again. POV Mary. Hmph !, that pervert, he will bring more women again, and this time it will be 5, grrrr, I can''t believe it, because he has to have so many, he can''t just sit back in the house and stop chasing skirts. Hmph! He will surely put his hands on me when he grows up, of course I will not make it easy for him, wait that sounds like I will fall into his clutches, and it will never happen ..., I think so, now what I think, right Would she be Basanti''s mother if that happened? It would be weird to see her as a daughter, brrr, she gave me a chill on my back. Speaking of Basanti, he is by my side awaiting the arrival of his new mothers, so to speak, if they are that man''s wives, they should be. And a small light blinked and disappeared as fast as it arrived, in that 3 women and a girl appeared, they are all very beautiful, I have to admit that that pervert has good taste, also, he brought another playmate, but he seems a bit shy. One of the women had brown hair, very similar to mine, she wore a maid''s uniform, "ufmm ufmm", I sniffed the air, and I could feel that smell that it released, not even her serious face and perfect woman''s smile could hide that it was A pervert, I know that smell, and it''s from a sexually aroused woman, I have to get away from her, hmph! She''s a pervert. And that woman with short blue hair is not far behind, with that stoic face she does not fool anyone in this house, that''s for sure, now I wonder, because Le¨®n still hasn''t arrived, oh, he arrived, he delayed a few seconds, he brings Riven in his arms, typical of a womanizer, and then he looked at the last woman. - "Mama" those words unconsciously escaped from my mouth when I saw her, there was no doubt in my heart, which was squeezing tightly and my body was tense, it was her, only with more chest, it was sure that pervert, but That does not matter, because my feet have already started to run, and my tears were coming out, and I hugged her tightly, while shouting her name, surely everyone is looking at me, but who cares, I got my second mother back and nothing else matters. POV Keiko The space was deformed and a new one was created, the thick green grass, the warm wind caressing my cheeks, those houses so big in front of me, all this indicated that we had arrived, in my old and first world, where I was born, the world real, more specifically in Japan, that''s what Leon told me, but nothing else, he said not to find out anything else about my past or former parents, and I won''t. I can feel that overwhelming feeling of being seen by many people, being scrutinized and analyzed to know who I am, how I am, just with my eyes, it is like being at the doctor, it is uncomfortable, although I have never been to a doctor, I wonder how I know, maybe because Le¨®n checks my body from time to time, leaving that aside, I looked at the women in front of me, they are all world-class beauties, among the best I have seen, without a doubt my master Le¨®n has good taste. Blondes, redheads, chestnuts, black hair, flat, large chest, long legs, cold gaze, they were varied, but the ones that most caught my attention, or took all my attention, were those two little ones, who were together, looking at me with eyes full of tears, they looked a little blurry, and my cheeks were hot, what a strange feeling I have now, it''s like, feeling happiness and sadness at the same time. - "Mom" said one of them, while she grabbed my waist, her tears and snot covered my refined apron that was part of my maid uniform, it was Mary, one of my daughters, my hands were shaking a little, as they moved towards the little girl''s head, I was undecided, I wondered if I really deserved this. I abandoned them, it was my decision and no one else took it, what do I do, do I deserve this? Be happy? ..., but all that disappeared, when I felt a warm sensation on my shoulder, it was Leon who touched my shoulder, and he winked at me, I know he must have used some magic, and I appreciate it, with my mind already clear, I understood that no matter if I deserve it or not, I was given a second chance, and it is my duty to take advantage of it. - "Keiko tells you to be calm daughter, mother Keiko is here" It is the only thing I could say, since my mouth was trembling a little. Then I bend down and hug her tightly, caress her soft hair, I could feel how all negative emotions of the little girl disappeared in this hug, sadness, melancholy, only happiness and joy remained. I looked up and saw the other girl, Basanti, who was standing crying, but she didn''t seem very happy, she was sad, she had her brow furrowed and pouting, that made me feel guilty, I knew that I was the cause, I can''t blame her If you don''t want to come now, I will earn your trust little by little, until you love me again. Basanti looked at her father, they both stared for a moment, until Le¨®n nodded, and she ran towards me, with pure happiness on her face, do not hesitate to add her to the group hug and feel her little hands around from my neck. I''m glad, I also have so much to thank this man for, and all the good things he did for me, some called him a demon, but for me, he is my protective angel, now how can I thank him ... oh right! , with my body, but it has never touched me, I do not understand why, I am very beautiful and any man would drool over this seductive body full of curves, it only remains to wait, sooner or later I will fall into those claws, for now to spend time with these little. - "Go with them, they will show you the place, right Basanti" Leon said interrupting my thoughts. - "Yes, Leon, let''s go Mama Keiko" Basanti nodded to Le¨®n and grabbed my hand with his, and began to lead me around the place, Mary was close to me, hugging my waist and did not want to detach, they all looked at us strangely, surely they do not know our relationship, Leon will surely put them to the so much. The house was large, and spacious, it had a garden that would make a fool of the hanging gardens of Babylon; Sure it was Riven who takes care of them, she is very good at that. The kitchen was amazing, full of utensils and fresh ingredients, everything was white and shining from how clean it was, and those knives, they look so beautiful and sharp, they were surely forged by expert hands, if I''m not mistaken there was a girl named Charsi, I was a blacksmith, and she had to have made them, they are amazing, I could gut a fat man with no problem, and would keep the edge, aahhhh! It''s amazing, it looks like a toy store, I need several of these when I go hunting with Syndra, Although they told me that this world is more peaceful than the previous one, but with Syndra, that radar of evil intentions, we will surely find men who deserve to be on my operating table, ha, ha, ha, just think about those screams they give when they I open my abdomen, or I skin them, or when I remove their limbs one by one and force them to eat it, mmmmm, and see how their blood spurts, what better than that intoxicating feeling of having control and power over life of the others, what an incredible thing. I adore Syndra my playmate, I will never lose my fun with her by my side, although sometimes I have to bribe them with candy to leave me some more, usually we divide it 50 50, but if the number is odd she will She is left with the extra, since she is who you find them, there when I take out the sweets and bribe her. - "Mama Keiko?" Basanti said, looking at me concerned, she sure thought I was feeling bad, what a good girl. - "Keiko listens to you" - "No, she just had a strange face" Oh, I think I should be careful that my wishes show on my face, I don''t want to be a bad influence on my daughters. We kept looking at the house, until we got to my daughters'' room, it was like any girl''s, a large shelf full of stuffed animals, toys, a television, books, everything was very clean, two beds separated by a few meters, one had a blanket, from anime drawings, I don''t know what it really is, I haven''t had time to get into that culture, and the other blanket was normal, that should be Basanti, who I can tell is the calmest and thoughtful girl, Mary would be the most playful. I sat on the bed, and hugged them both against my chest d cup, at first it bothered me to walk, but I got used to it. - "Keiko is very sorry to have left her, and Keiko promises not to leave them again" I told them, with all the sincerity that I had in my heart, and it worked, and they cried again, and so did I. 3 POV Le¨®n and the rest of his women watched as mother and daughter met again, it was moving, and surely everyone wanted to know what relationship they had, but Le¨®n decided to leave that for later, it was better that they had time alone, so he fired them, now With that out of the way, it was time to lend to the new members of the family. Tin, tin, Leon clinked his glass of grape juice that he had taken from his inventory shortly after the girls left, he even put on fancy clothes. And because grape juice and not champagne or wine, it is because Le¨®n hated to drink, he always thought that alcohol was for when you wanted to have fun without worrying about what they will say, and Le¨®n was never interested in people''s opinion, so he did not need it. . He also thought that alcohol was used by people who want to escape their miserable existence, and reality, or to steel themselves for something, and he did not need that either, so he was not interested in drinking, returning to the toast, Leon raised his glass . - "Now this house will be smaller, since new people join us, and who knows if now that there are so many of us, we can make a play, or a movie ..., of course, porn, me against all of you would be the one title, what do they say? " Leon said happily, but there weren''t many happy faces, some even only had a dry smile, Riven shook her head, and started introducing the others. - "Leaving our husband aside, the one with blue hair, is Rui." - "Nice to meet you, I hope I can serve you correctly." Rui said bowing, with his usual stoic face, he only shows expressions with Leon. While Riven introduced the others, Leon watched from the side while he drank his juice, he was not interested that his toast and orgy attempt failed again, he knew what would happen, he just wanted to ease the tense atmosphere, he could see how they all looked at each other and they tried to analyze themselves, especially Syndra, who was getting upset by these looks, they reminded her how everyone despised her in her childhood, they weren''t the same, but Syndra had a certain sensitivity to continuous looks. - "And finally, one of our sisters, and Leon''s new wife, Syndra Ouroboros" They all looked at her, and Syndra was upset about that, until one took the step, it was Kayle, but I ignore Syndra it was because of Riven, who had a tight face, she thought she would reproach her for the fact that she was alone for 3 years, and She did not share it, but contrary to her thoughts, Kayle was happy, she approached Riven, took her by the shoulders and looked her directly in the eyes. - "Riven, I''m happy for you, and I see that those 3 years you had with him were not in vain, now you look radiant and happy, there is no longer that girl with a dead look and depressing air, I have to tell you that she was gloomy to be by your side those days, besides, you''ve already tried sex, well done. " Riven made a face, she didn''t think Kayle thought it was depressing to be by her side before her, but she couldn''t deny it either, she sighed and put that aside, it was better to take the good words. - "I thank you Kayle, for helping me in this dark time and supporting me" Riven said with a bow. Syndra listened attentively and nodded, Riven had told her about how her family was, and how they supported her, Syndra was happy for her older sister, so she took out a candy, and handed it to Kayle. - "Thank you for taking care of older sister" - "That''s what sisters are for, and now you are part of this great family, I hope we get along well, and we take care of each other" Kayle said taking the candy, Syndra nodded happily as she crossed her arms and raised her chest, as if telling me to leave it to me. my. Leon looked at all this incredulous, Syndra, that damn glutton, who even stole her food several times, gave one of her sweets, to a newly acquaintance, that was not expected, I even hope that some fireballs and other black spheres will begin to crash and ruin the courtyard, that is, they were Kayle the justice, and Syndra the dark sovereign, it was evil against good so to speak, but surprise, nothing happened, and it was all peace, apparently they are of different attributes such as light and darkness, does not affect how they look. And the party had begun, in the patio the tables were tidy and full of food, everyone was having fun and talking trying to get to know each other, the common theme was Leon, telling his anecdotes, and nocturnal things. Of course it was not all smiles, Amaya was furious hitting a barrier, watching as Syndra devoured all the food that she prepared for Leon; There are many maids in the house, and they all know how to cook, but Le¨®n''s food is only prepared by Amaya personally, she doesn''t let anyone else do that, except for ¨¢gata and Akara. Amaya tried to break the barrier, but it was impossible, as she could defeat a monster like Syndra, who would destroy continents with ease, she could only look behind the barrier, and see how all her effort was devoured by a gluttonous monster. Le¨®n looked at this from the side, thinking how that woman so sexy and naked would make your nose bleed, she looked like a pig, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, as for Amaya, she preferred to leave her alone, it will do her good to harden her character, Le¨®n He always thought of the good of his women, what a good husband. At another table were Haruno and his mother Majime, who had a serious face, as she talked to her daughter. - "Do you understand Haruno? You must behave, I will return home and time will not stop, you can come when you want to be by my side and I will come several times to see you, it is 5 years that you will spend with your father." - "I understand Okaa-sama, I will be a good girl" There was a lot of sincerity in those words, Haruno if she was grateful to her mother, that she always supported her in everything she could, just being a normal human; And as an aristocratic upper-class woman, she had many responsibilities, such as going to parties, talking to partners, taking care of the company, she was the visible face of the company. All this because her husband in that world, Mr. Yukinoshita, was useless who lived jealous of his perfect wife who did everything well, he could not even touch her, since his partner did not work, and worse, not even He was able to sleep in the same bed, but he would soon get away from the woman he is so jealous of, Majime planned to get rid of him, either by hook or by crook, it all depended on how he responded. - "I hope so Haruno, be a good daughter, I have many things to attend to on the other side, among them, mending my relationship with Yukino" - "I''m sorry Okaa-sama, I know it was my fault that you left Yukino aside, and I didn''t do it to help you" Majime smiled at the sincerity of her daughter, that she had changed for the better in certain respects. - "It''s not your fault, I think that even if you were born as a normal girl, I would not have paid attention to Yukino or you, I would have lived in my business" It''s true, I despised this marriage, and if I had had a child, most likely I would despise him and walk away for ruining my life, I know, because when Yukino was born, I did not have the same feeling as with Haruno, it was more like, yes she was someone else''s daughter, and I took her away from me, and that''s one of my regrets. But when she grew up, that changed, she looked a lot like me, and I realized that she was my daughter, mine, and maternal love for her was born, I was going to try to correct my mistake with Yukino ..., but then I discovered the Haruno''s powers, and she had to pay close attention so that nothing bad happened to her, if they discovered her powers, they would have used her as an experiment, regardless of her age or who she was, all for the good of the world, that would have happened. But I don''t blame her for my mistakes, as I said at the beginning, this would have happened either with normal Haruno or with her powers. Majime thought with self-criticism. - "I hope you can be more united with Yukino Okaa-sama, and you should not worry, Yukino loves you, but she is not able to say it, she is very closed and she hesitates to say what she feels" And that idiot Hayato does not help at all, he saw how they annoyed Yukino, and he did not help, that only makes Yukino close himself more, he will see that unhappy when he comes back, I''ll have fun playing with him, heh heh heh, I think it will be a fun toy. Haruno thought with great malice, thinking about how to have fun playing with Hayato, Haruno kept his canon manipulative personality, but add to that that he inherited the cruelty of his father. - "Thank you Haruno, and I thought you were just making fun of your little sister" Haruno made a face, he had to admit that he had fun making fun of Yukino in the past, it was a way to release his stress of feeling isolated and a little lonely for not having an equal, but that changed when his father arrived, and that helped him to mature more, and realize that he hurt his little sister a little. - "Cough, cough, how about we go to Leon" Said Haruno, wanting to change the conversation. Majime smiled, and just followed her cunning daughter, it was time to enjoy the party, and leave the melancholy and regret for later. Chapter 69 - Cap 69 (R-18) Third POV Some days passed since the party due to the arrival of new members of the harem, they were quite hectic days with so many children problems inside the house, one of them was June, who was running towards Le¨®n, behind her Riven, it was a common scene, Riven She always punished June for not being able to control her pet, who devoured the garden where she planted her vegetables. Riven''s fist radiated a green aura, it was ki, apparently this time if she had angered Riven enough. Leon just watched while he sipped his tea, he did not think to intervene, since he thought it was very funny, but he was not alone, next to him a little girl, black hair, green eyes and a little slanted, it was Shui, Leon''s stepsister. Shui was sitting in seiza on a tatami, wearing a furisode type kimono, several red and gold snakes adorning the kimono, in front of her, a kettle that was simmering, and a cup of tea. She was doing the Japanese-style tea ceremony. Since she came to Japan, Shui was fascinated by the tea ceremony, and other things of the Japanese culture, which was not very different from the Chinese, as she thought. - "Noooooo" A deep scream was heard, it was June who was caught and was crying from the ground, Riven was on her preparing her fists, but just before the punishment began, Leon caught their attention. - "Riven, enough is enough". Riven stopped her fists and looked at Leon calmly, she was not upset that he stopped her, Leon took another sip of tea before answering. - "I know you''re upset about your garden Riven, but I''d rather you monitor Syndra and she doesn''t go crazy" Riven nodded, closed her eyes and lowered her head, put all her attention in controlling her perception and began to look for the presence of her little sister, seconds later she managed to find her, surprise for her she was not alone, she was with Keiko, in Afghanistan. She narrowed her eyes, and looked at Leon, asking for help to get to Syndra, Leon nodded and with a snap Riven appeared in Afghanistan After Riven left, June sighed in relief, it was not the first time that she would receive the punishment from Riven, Nyla June''s pet, who several times had made a mess in Riven''s orchards. - "Thanks Leon, you saved me there, uff" - "Save you? You will still receive a punishment, but from me" - "Is that so?" Said June raising an eyebrow, and giving him a flirtatious look. June approached Leon moving her hips sensually, and she sat on her lap, Leon could feel that big ass and did not hesitate to squeeze it. - "Oh, hehehe, if you want, we can go now" June said, who interlaced her arms around Leon''s neck, and pressed him against her chest, which was a bit flat. - "It will be at night, now go find Nyla, who is still eating from Riven''s garden and fix it, you don''t want everything to be destroyed by the time Riven returns, do you?" June got up as fast as lightning, and went after her pet, she didn''t want to be Riven''s punching bag again. - "Ha ha ha ha" Leon laughed heartily, there was no way to get bored being at home, when there are so many girls in trouble, they make him have a good time. Leon wiped the corner of his eyes, and took a look at Shui, who was red as tomato, but still preparing his tea with all the elegance in the world, Leon admitted that his art was very refined, and the tea was very delicious , not far from the tea made by Irho, Azula''s and Zuko''s uncle from the avatar world, that is to say that Shui is still a little girl. - "This tea is very delicious, if you continue like this, you will be able to prepare the most delicious tea in the world, don''t stop working hard" Leon said, stroking the head of his little stepsister, he was in a good mood. Shui closed his eyes and raised his chin, enjoying the affection that his older brother gave him, he had to feel it to the fullest, since he did not have much time to be next to him, with so many women by his side, it was difficult for her to get close as she was very shy. What a soft hand, and so warm, I like it when it does it, although it reminds me of Mother, and my old father, before he turned bad, that makes me a little sad, but I can not go back to those days, and I have I have to live forward, or if not, older brother will get upset, and I don''t want that, that''s the only thing I have left, besides, now I have a friend, her name is Sarah, but older brother always calls her kerrigan, how weird. Shui thought, she was happy with her new life, even though she sometimes missed the old one. POV Leon. Touching June''s butt left me horny, ufff, as she can have such a delicious butt, she even lifted my cock, I think I''ll go for punishment now. - "What''s wrong husband" Said a melodious voice, it was Akara who came alone, with a long black dress, passed her knees, Akara does not like to show a lot of skin. But that dress that covered a lot of skin, it was not enough to cover her sensuality, that hourglass figure, how those twin orbs moved, those tits that leave most women to shame, I''m already too tempted, I think that Akara is the best to pay the price, of my fever. - "Akara, are you religious?" I asked, remembering that in the devil world, they believed in the big eye and other things. -"Yes honey" A nun, as I did not think before, I want to fulfill one of my fetishes, although being honest I would have liked to force a nun, but I have not had time to look for one, akara will be enough. I went through my inventory, and took out a nun cosplay, and delivered it to akara. - "Can you use it? I know it''s small and will leave a lot in sight, I hope it doesn''t bother you" Akara approached, and took the suit, I don''t doubt it, she even leaned close to my ear and said seductively: - "Honey, I know I dress very modest, but with you, I have no problem being naked all day, and you know it" She undressed and put on the nun''s habit right there, the habit only covered her butt, but not completely, it revealed some light blue panties, and those thighs so fat and fleshy that they cracked the white stockings a little, her big breasts they were squeezing into that habit, and their hair was held by the scapular, a kind of white hood that covers up to the shoulders and chest. The nun''s habit was very erotic, she looked she was so seductive, more with that shy look of a virgin schoolgirl, she will be acting or is it true, well who cares about her. - "Le-le-le¨®n, I think this nun''s habit is very small, don''t you think? Said akara shyly, trying to lower the skirt, but it only failed, the skirt had a large v-cut, which only opened more with each effort I made akara. I jumped on akara and threw her to the ground, it was very soft and soft grass, akara had one of her legs raised and the other stretched out, while her head was bent forward and her arms were intertwined behind my neck, and from the waist towards up his body was in the air, one of my hands was on the ground holding us. - "From what I see, I fell into your trap darling, who would say that it would be an erotic cosplay costume" - "It''s not that you''re complaining" I looked at her blue eyes, and those long eyelashes, that looked at me with affection, love, and lust, I began to run my fingers through her soft thighs, they were white as snow, maybe because she does not spend too much time in the sun . I kept wandering through that soft skin, and went up her thighs until I reached the place that every man wants to reach, that pussy that was covered by blue panties, I ran them aside, and between with two fingers, they entered and left with ease, there was no rush, and she knew it. Akara was biting her lip, she sure couldn''t believe we would do it on the patio, on the soft grass and in the sunlight. She started kissing my neck, kiss by kiss went up, passed my chin, and continued to my cheeks, she used her tongue, to give a lick up to my eye, it was so erotic, she did not stop just with that, she advanced to my ear and began to suck it. - "uuuh, akara, I want to make a hundred children" Akara who heard me was very happy, she stopped biting my ear and looked into her eyes and said: - "And what are you waiting for, let''s do those children ..., looooooooot!" A strong kiss took me to the air, her tongue entered my mouth and attacked my teeth, I had to defend myself and with my tongue intertwined hers, her fluids were so sweet, and her breath so fresh from her. - "mmmm, mmm, mmm!" Akara moaned with every kiss from her. I put her pussy aside for a moment, and let us fall to the grass, now with my two hands free, I began to take off that nun''s habit, her hood flew and those breasts that were covered only by that, were exposed, they were so big, my hands did not hold, and as moved by an invisible being, mercilessly attacked those nipples. - "aaaaaaahh! Not so hard Leon, they are sensitive" Akara said escaping from my lips, but not for long, I caught her lips again with an affectionate kiss. I could not pay attention to his words, not with that lewd face and erotic smell that he released, I continued to squeeze her breasts, but this time with one hand, my other hand began to lower and touch her abdomen and waist, it was so flat, there was no unnecessary fat, I wondered how he maintained such a spectacular physique at this age, but he would not talk about his age, I do not want to ruin the moment. Akara who enjoyed every touch I gave her, used her hands to remove my clothes, button by button, and my shirt went away, then it went for my belt, and I took it off without problems. While she was undressing me, I finished destroying her Habit, which did not last long, there was only one white choker left, to leave it on, it fit her well. I was already naked, and akara the same, my cock was rubbing between her pussy, those moist lower lips, which did not stop releasing liquids, which fell like drops to her butt. Akara grabbed my cock and brought it up to her hole, rubbing it a little on her clit, before inserting it fully into her pussy. - "Umm, yeah, move baby!" My hips began to move, my cock entered to the bottom, feeling that sensation of meat opening to the step, not just any meat, it was soft, slippery and I squeezed my cock hard, and when I was coming out of that cave, she squeezed with more force , not wanting to let me out. - "Uhh, honey, ahhh, yeah, how can it be so good!" - "It''s because it''s you, because I love you" I whispered in her ear, I could see her smile, although lewd, she was happy that I told her I love you, because with this woman it''s not about having sex, if not, making love . - "Yesiiii, more, more, more Leon, don''t stop moving please, I want you inside" "Slap!", I gave that butt a strong spanking, it left a red mark, I started to knead it hard, that soft butt was slipping through my fingers, it was so big, only surpassed by June and my own mother, or such time on par with her. Akara, I had her hands on my back, and her nails left marks on me, her body was shaking, and her toes were clenched, her eyes widened. - "Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh! A loud cry and her first orgasm came from her. That scream only turned me on more, I didn''t let her rest and I kept moving my waist faster and faster, while she had her orgasm and squeezed me harder and harder. "squish, squish, squish" Her increasingly wet crotch made sounds so lewd, that they did not stop exciting me, she bit her breasts and a little milk came out, my hands continued to grab her butt, as for her legs, now they wrapped My waist, Akara was moving faster and faster, that orgasm only turned her on more. Akara''s body trembled again, and her nails again marked me strongly, normally that would not leave marks, but I lowered my defenses, or I would break her nails, her thighs were pressing harder and harder, and her eyes were closed, trying to enjoy the moment. maximum every sensation. - "mmmmmmmmmmmm!" She stole her lips again, and her moan was suppressed. More liquid began to come out of Akara''s pussy, which looked like a waterfall, the grass was all wet, and our sweaty bodies were slipping on each other, I was already at the limit, especially when I kept squeezing that pussy so hard during orgasm. - "I''ll give you everything in akara" I told her as she released her lips from her. - "aaaaaaaaaahhhh! Akara just screamed louder, having another continuous orgasm of the other, sure I felt how all my semen entered to the bottom of her pussy, and heated her inside, I put my hand on her abdomen, it was hotter than him. rest of body. - "! ha, ha, that, it was ... incredible .... like ... always ... my husband" Akara was panting hard, and trying to control her breathing, it was an erotic disaster with her hair wet with sweat, that silver hair was so shiny, now that I think about it, I have a lot of albino girls. The grass was a mess, there were clothes lying everywhere, uff, it was hot, I have to admit it was delicious, well, having sex is always incredible, but even more when you do it with the woman you love, that gives it an extra touch. I looked at Akara, and she wasn''t looking at me, she was looking the other way, her smile faded, and her mouth was wide open. -"Sister-in-law?" Akara said, quickly covering her chest. When I looked where Akara was looking, I saw her, it was Shui, my little stepsister, apparently we had forgotten. Akara was like a fish, closing and opening her mouth, she sure did not know what to say, so I approached shui, took her by the shoulder and looked at her seriously, I was like that for a few seconds, the girl was not only very red, now she was sweating thought he would admonish her, but he was not. - "When Mom and Dad love each other ..." I told him, but I was stopped by the cry of akara. - "LEEEEEEEEOOOOOONNNNNN!" - "I understand, when a bee ... looked at akara, to see what she said, and she just covered her eyes and threw herself on the grass, apparently she agreed with me, or she just surrendered to the fate of her. And so I proceeded to tell him about the bee with the flower, if you want I can tell you, but not today, I teach on Thursdays along with motivation classes, they are sexual education classes. I took Akara in my arms and carried her to bed, apparently she wanted to rest, as soon as Shui, I left her with Akara, apparently she wanted to talk to the little girl, I think she would explain better about the bee and the flower, I think Explain it well, but if you want to do it again, what difference does it make. Akara called Shui sister-in-law, it is because everyone already knows that she is my stepsister, I do not care what they call her, but if the little girl believes that being my stepsister, or having a blood tie makes her special, and has certain privileges, and the fumes go up to his head, I will not hesitate to show him his place. That she is the same as a maid, she has to pay for everything I give her, she will not live for free, kerrigan anyway, she has begun to learn various things with ¨¢gata, cooking, cleaning, and soon to murder, I think it is necessary for her to stop that trauma for the blood and the death, that left him having murdered his own parents with psionic powers. Speaking of those two, they are very similar, they would go easy as younger and older sister. A few minutes passed, where I took a shower, and went for a tour of the world, this time in Korea, and I did not think to be surprised, I think today I would have a new toy to have fun with. 3 POV While Leon was doing his thing, Riven was looking for his sister, the place where he was was quite dark, only a few bulbs lit up the place, some were blinking because of the bad electrical connection, but that was not the most striking thing, in the ground, pools and pools of blood, guts, eyes, teeth, and dead people, the smell was so foul that Riven winced, reminding her of her time in Noxus. A green cloak surrounded Riven''s feet, he did not want to get dirty with all that dirt, he slowly walked and met some people who were complete, but were dead. Syndra who was happy killing and absorbing delicious emotions, such as anger, fear, anger, frustration, did not realize that Riven had arrived, but Keiko did, she could feel how the space deformed and appeared, when she noticed that it was one of her Ladies, without hesitation I escape from the place, because I already knew who he was. Syndra kept smiling and didn''t notice that her playmate disappeared, she was so happy torturing the man in front of her, her screams from the man rang out all over the place, until she was knocked unconscious. -"Hey?!" Syndra wondered what had happened, she didn''t use that much force to knock the man unconscious, but when she felt a cold hand on her shoulder, and an icy look, her body tensed and a chill ran down her spine, she slowly moved her head towards him. side, and saw his older sister with a fake smile on her face. - "You have fun Syndra" - "Big sister, I can explain" Riven was very upset, she knew that Syndra needed to release her energy, but she still didn''t like her killing people. - "Don''t explain anything" - "But big sister, these guys deserved it, they were in something that they called a feast, that''s when they choose several women and then **** them among several, and I saved them, did something good, will you forgive me?" Riven sighed inwardly, and she thought about letting Syndra go this time, after all she was just killing scum that she deserved it. Hm? That, many people come to where we are, they are all women, and they carry weapons, mmmm, how interesting, I wonder who they are, I''ll stay to find out. Riven thought. - "Syndra wears a mask, we will have visitors" - "They have many negative emotions, they seem to be enemies", answered Syndra, who put on a mask that covered half of her face, it was very similar to Leon''s, a purple lightning pierced the right eye, but this one had a black rose in it. in front. - "We''ll see Syndra, stay calm" Outside a group of women got together, they had first-rate military equipment, bulletproof vests, assault rifles with silencers, battering rams, they all had a walki talkie team, it was a group trained by what it looked like, but the most surprising thing is that on their uniform each one of them wore a mark, it was the drawing of a mask, the same one that Le¨®n uses when he plays the villain, or Enigma as the media called it. - "Diana 1, ready." - "delta. 4 list." - "everyone in her position, come in now now" A group of women entered from behind, and another from the front, they did not hesitate to raise their weapons and aim to kill, but when they entered, a strong smell that crossed the garments that covered their mouth, even so they did not stop pointing, they were women trained who knew that lowering their guard would kill them. - "Report, because there are no shots, do you have hostages?" - "Captain has to see this, she won''t believe what happens in this place" She said what they called delta 4, she was stunned and disgusted seeing all the masses of meat that were on the ground, she did not know how to differentiate if they were animals or humans. The rest of the group were ordered to continue investigating, and to discover the women who had disappeared from the camp in which they were currently staying. The captain who was inside an armored vehicle, listened attentively to all the reports that sent her, and until now there were only deaths, her frown and her hands clenched, they are signs that she was very tense, she would only hate finding the dead and not recovering anyone , the captain still remembered how she told a little boy that she would bring her mother back. - "We found survivors" Delta said. - "Prepare the medics and secure the perimeter, make sure all enemies are down." - "Confirmed, not there surviving enemies, only women." A sigh of relief came from the captain, who was biting her nails on her nerves, she let go of her hair, and she was preparing to go personally. Riven and Syndra only watched from afar, with their masks on, apparently the group of women were not enemies, and they came to rescue the women. - "You see that mark on his uniforms, it is the mask that Leon wears, now the question is, why? Leon never mentioned any of this, and he would not hide this information" - "Let''s go and let''s go" (let''s go and find out) Syndra said with her mouth full, Riven could not believe it, how she could eat with so many corpses and the bad smell, she sighed again, and cleaned the whole place, even the remaining women He pulled out a chair and sat down to wait, what I don''t expect is that Syndra sat on his lap and crossed one of her arms around his neck, and began to eat again, filling her clothes with crumbs. Riven wanted to throw her on the ground, but she held on, she better steal her food, that would hurt her more, so she took the candy that Syndra had in her hand and ate it, Syndra''s mouth was open, she couldn''t believe it, she was going to complain But then he remembered that he had forgiven him before, and it was better to shut up and get another one. While Syndra and Riven had their mid-day snack, the group of women was coming to the door, two stood to the sides, and the other two in front, it was a double door, behind them, was the captain, who raised 3 of his fingers and the countdown began. Puuum !, the door fell to the ground and they entered pointing their weapons high, but as in the previous ones there were no enemies, this time there were two women sitting on a chair, and others naked on the ground, but they looked very clean as well. than the fourth. - "Identify yourselves and you see the wounds" The captain said upon entering, she was on alert against Riven and Syndra, they looked very calm and relaxed to be in such a place. Those two who will be, they also look very clean, and those maid cosplay costumes, they look of high quality, I say this because I know a lot about clothes, also those masks they wear, they are very similar to our benefactor''s, who I must do. Thought the captain. - "Captain we have one alive" - "Handle him and take him away, we will interrogate them" The girls followed the order of their captain and took the only one alive in the room, who was part of the terrorist group Al Qaeda along with the others, who are already dead. - "What''s your name, Captain" Asked Riven. - "How impolite not to introduce yourself before asking for someone else''s name, but it doesn''t matter for now, my name is Emma, ??captain of the Hand of Enigma squad" The captain said, thinking of the mask that Riven was wearing, it was very similar to the one. of your savior. -"And what is your occupations?" - "To save abused or mistreated women, and ... are you not going to name yourself?" Emma replied. - "And because you use that mask as a symbol, don''t you know that he is one of the most wanted men in the world?" The atmosphere was tense, everyone was ready to take the first shot, just waiting for orders. - "You''re right, but he was the one who gave us these weapons, he gave us the will to get up and not let them abuse us anymore, we want freedom, also, don''t you occupy a very similar one?" Riven raised her hand, they all saw this as a possible attack, and arranged their weapons, but Riven just wiped her chest, a sigh of relief came out of Emma, ??as for Syndra, she was not worried, she knew that her older sister could eliminate all in the blink of an eye. - "So, you fight on behalf of him, who they call an enigma" Riven said, ignoring the question about the mask. - "No, we do it for us, he is our symbol, something that united us" Does Le¨®n know about this? I don''t know if you would like to know that someone uses your name as a symbol, I have to tell you about this organization, although I hope it is not too hard if you do not like it, I think that these women have a noble objective, it is a justifiable fight, I think it''s better to go back right now. Riven thought. - "So Emma, ??I wish you luck on your journey" Riven said. The lights went out, the lights went out, and they all became alert, Emma yelled at everyone not to shoot, or they would only damage each other, they were all very tense, waiting for the enemy attack, but nothing happened, seconds later, which seemed like an eternity to the assault group, the lights came back on. - "Where did you go, go out and check the perimeter, don''t let them escape, but don''t shoot, I repeat, don''t shoot" Emma yelled her orders, Riven and Syndra had disappeared, not even the chair remained. - "Delta 4, nothing" - "Diana 6, nothing" Minutes later, even when they searched up to 10 kilometers around, they found nothing, there were no footprints or secret passages, that left Emma very thinking, she began to believe in supernatural beings, that is the only explanation for everything that has happened, and what happened now. Chapter 70 - Cap 70 (R-18) (Note: Change of plans, in the previous chapter I said that Leon would travel to Korea, it will no longer be like that, besides, I used another type of translator, I would like to know if this one is better or worse). Leon was leaning against the door frame, with his arms crossed, waiting for akara to come out of the room where he was with Shui, teaching him some things, meanwhile, Leon was thinking about the devil''s world and everything he had to do. Whew, to think I''m already about to kill Baal, and Tyrael again, and with that I''ll get to advance to a new kind of God, and new possibilities will open up, like new worlds that has stronger battle power than my current self, it would be cool to go to Mushoku tensei and Tate no yuusha, I don''t have any demon or rabbit girls, or any beast girl would be fine, although more than power problem, it''s that prophetic Hitogami shit from Mushoku tensei. Leaving that aside, I never really had any interest in that kind of women, but now I want to explore new horizons, who can blame me, curiosity is something we all have, more so when it comes to women. Going back to Diablo''s world, I wonder what will happen when I get to the end of it all, when I face the last Tyrael and devour the last stone of the world, although saying it is easier than doing it, I have been in that world for years trying to get through the nightmare mode, I think it will take me many more years to get through the hell mode. While Leon was in his thoughts, akara had already finished talking to Shui, who stayed in his room, absorbing the new information he received. - "Leon, did you wait for me to finish?" Leon who was pulled out of his thoughts, smiled at akara, he waited for her because he knew that when she went to see him, it wasn''t just for sex, if not, because she wanted to ask him something.. - "yeah, I thought you had something to tell me, before that, you know?" Akara patted her face, remembering why she went to find Leon. - "You''re right honey, you wanted those new herbs you found on your journey through the universe, I wanted to experiment and maybe create new potions." Leon nodded, he was very happy with Akara, he owed a lot to that woman, since when he started his adventure, he didn''t have a single gold coin, and akara gave him free portals and even potions, and didn''t hesitate to heal him when he arrived injured, she also prepared him delicious meals and a place to stay to rest, Akara went out of her way to take care of Leon''s well being, even when he was just a newcomer. I owe so much to this woman, and I will more than repay everything she gave me throughout our lives. I still remember how she cried over me and healed my wounds, there were times when with luck I managed to open the portal and get out of it, if it wasn''t for akara who always waited in that place, I would have already died many more times in that world, I wonder where she got that strength to take me in her arms by herself and carry me to her tent and heal me. thought Leon, who took Akara''s chin and stole her lips with a sweet kiss. - "mmm, my husband, why was that kiss, would you like another round?" Said akara, touching her lips. - "No, it was because of the past, I remembered all those times you cared, even though you barely knew me." Akara shook her head, and this time she stole her beloved''s lips, with great passion and love, the kiss lasted until they were both breathless. -You''re wrong, you were not a simple stranger, I have to admit that since I saw you for the first time, I felt quite fond of you Leon, but as a son, you were so small and young back then, and immature, flirting as soon as you saw me, to be honest, that worried me a little, I was afraid you wouldn''t take me seriously, and you would dig your grave, That worried me a little, I was afraid that you wouldn''t take demons seriously, and you would dig your grave" said Akara, admitting that she used to see him as a son, at that time Akara was already a mature woman, and Leon looked quite young from her point of view. - "even as a stranger, you already cared about me, that counts." - "I told you so, like a son" akara replied. Leon gave her a flirtatious look and grabbed her butt pulling her to him, akara was shorter than Leon, so Leon looked down, seeing how those breasts stuck out thanks to the pressure of both bodies being so close together. - "hehe, don''t tell me you have incest fetishes, if it''s asa, I have no problem with you calling me Daddy tonight" Akara didn''t let herself be dominated so easily, and grabbed his crotch, which was already forming a tent. - "You shouldn''t call me Mommy, I''m older than you." - "But in bed, I have the advantage." - "I can''t deny that, but..." Leon was about to give her another kiss, but akara put one of her fingers on Leon''s lips, and stopped him. - "I wouldn''t mind indulging you with another round Leon, but first." - "Oh right, we digress, your herbs, Riven has them, she planted them and took care of them" Leon said, letting go of Akara''s ass. Akara and Riven had a good relationship, as Riven was in charge of planting and growing any herbs Akara needed. - "If I knew sooner, I''d be advanced in my potions by now." - "How would I know, now..., let''s get down to business." - "No honey, even though I want to, I need you to spend more time with Charsi, you know how it is, Charsi has low self-esteem, and gets lonely easily. Charsi had a smile most of the time and was very cheerful, but she was very shy about certain things, and had low self esteem, she felt insecure about herself easily, and worried a lot when Leon didn''t visit her, believing he didn''t love her anymore, Leon knew this, and gave her his due attention, but he couldn''t give her all the attention either, there were more women to attend to after all, all the girls in Loen are problematic or have problems in some things and Leon has to help them, if only one woman is problematic, imagine more than 10. - "I understand, I was thinking of going to see her after my business with you, I need her help with my armor" Leon said, caressing Akara''s cheek. In a workshop that was located inside the house, was Charsi, this workshop was not so simple, the walls had holes, which absorbed all the noxious gases produced by the mixtures of metals, there were also many air purifiers. Besides, everywhere you looked there were tools, armor, swords, precious metals, the place was very tidy, this was one of Charsi''s workshops, he also had another one outdoors, in the courtyard, Leon''s house was very spacious. Leon walked down the stairs, he could see some sparks that generated the clash of hot metal with the hammer of a beautiful blonde, her breasts bounced with each hammering, but that was not what amazed Leon, it was that with each hammering he had put a great effort and determination, each action said I am the best. Leon looked for a chair, and sat down, waiting for Charsi to finish her work, he looked at her with tenderness, remembering all that this woman had given for him, hours and hours in the forge to prepare each one of his armors, swords, shields, Leon had a great debt with this woman, who like Akara, took care of him a lot. Thanks to Charsi, Leon fought with confidence, without fear that his sword would stagnate because of the blood, fat and splintered bones of all the enemies he cut, or that when he defended himself with his shield, it would not break and cost him an arm or his life. Having a reliable blacksmith, is very important, more than anyone would think, just think of a world full of monsters and where there are adventurers, a novice decides to buy a shield and the blacksmith as he was not interested more than to sell and get money, sells him one that he made while he was drunk, most likely, the adventurer dies at the beginning, that''s how important it is to have a reliable blacksmith. This woman is a hard worker, she likes to repair my stuff, and I let her do it, it will seem like I overwork her, since I give her all my equipment, that of all my characters, but Charsi loves to help me, and I will not take away something that makes her happy, even, I could easily give it to repair the Charsi NPCs of the other diablo worlds, but I don''t, although I have to admit that this slows me down sometimes, but that''s nothing compared to that charming smile. Thought Leon, he overexploited his wife, but it made her happy, what else could he do. Besides, it''s not like he forced her to work 24/7, even, Leon had to force her to go out to have fun, sometimes they did normal things like going out shopping with the other girls, or going to volcanoes to look for precious stones, Charsi liked mining, it was a hobby for her. - "phew, almost done, who would think this armor would be so hard to match, mh?" Charsi said wiping the sweat from her forehead with her hand. Charsi felt all the previous fatigue disappear, and a pleasant warmth invaded her, her tense shoulders relaxed with the touch of those wonderful hands she can''t forget. - "How are you feeling?" - "Better, I didn''t think you would visit me Leon, since you are so busy" Charsi said as she stood up, and took off her dark glasses, that guarded the safety of her eyes, and a leather coverall that kept the sparks from burning some of her skin, or clothes. Charsi gave a small stretch, relaxing her body, which was tense after hours of work. - "I always have time for you." - "I''m glad to hear that," Charsi said, giving him a kiss. The two chatted some more, until Leon remembered the second reason he was at the workshop. - "Charsi, since I''m here, I need your help, my armor in a mess." - "eeeeeehhh!" Charsi gave a shout of surprise and confusion, she couldn''t believe that the armor she only repaired a few days ago, had a damn hole in her chest, it was something that left her stunned, and she slowly looked at Leon, who had an idiotic smile on his face. -"Don''t worry, I''m fine, I only died once, and it didn''t hurt much." With those words said, Leon could see how Charsi was getting angry every second, the glasses in her hands were cracking, and her hair was bristling like angry cat, other men would run, like Minato with kushina from Naruto, but Leon was not beta and he was not afraid of an angry woman, less if it was his wife, instead, he walked up to her and hugged her, he knew why Charsi was angry, and he was not upset about it. Charsi began to pound on Leon''s chest, with her little fists, as she tried to free herself to get a little of her anger out, well who wouldn''t be, what Leon said to Charsi, was like if your wife was unfaithful to you, and casually told you, today she cheated on you with someone and went to lunch, wouldn''t that make you mad. -Ha, ha, ha, ha. - "What are you laughing at, you think it''s funny to know you got your chest pierced, fuck Leon, look at that hole, it''s twice as big as my hand, are you sure you''re not a masochist?" said Charsi, who was a little calmer. - "Of course not, if you want to check my chest, not a single scar." Chari who was still being hugged by Leon, opened his shirt, and began to check, she touched all over his chest with her fingers, and sighed with satisfaction when she saw no wounds. It''s not the first time I see this kind of damage in his armor, even so I can''t get used to this, I still don''t understand this quest for power, Leon doesn''t seem to be that kind of maniac who likes battle, in fact, what he looks for most are night battles, he is passionate about women, to be honest I prefer that, to keep killing him, I sigh, but what can I do, many times I complain, not only me, the others too, but that didn''t work, Leon is stubborn in the extreme and will take his idea to the end. Charsi, who had her head resting on Leon''s chest, who was caressing her hair, thought to herself. -You are calm now Charsi, may I release you? - "Yes, sorry Leon, as for your armor, mmh" Charsi was pensive, as she took the armor and checked it from top to bottom, she had a frown on her face, because she knew it would be an arduous job, but she had to do it, all to keep her husband safe. -"I''ll have it fixed in 10 days, if you don''t have any more items in bad shape." -Well, I have others. And Leon looked in his inventory and took out a shield, half of it was melted, and other objects that were melted to some extent, that happened after a fight with diablo, who kept using his fire beam, which made his armor melt, as for using leather, Loen didn''t prefer it, it would give him more mobility, but when he received a full fire ray, it would melt easier, and it would stick to his body, causing him tremendous pain, not that he wasn''t used to feel pain, but he wasn''t a masochist either. -ufffff, don''t tell me you bathed in burning lava. -As if I wanted to, I sigh, diablo is a very troublesome being, there are times when he just throws that ray of fire, and it''s a real nuisance, I guess it depends on luck. -I think you spent all your luck with women, because you have excellent wives by your side. Leon looked Charsi up and down, and found that those words were not far from reality, perhaps if he spent all his luck on women, as they were all beautiful and talented, plus they loved him very much. Charsi blushed at Leon''s intense gaze, which was changing to a more lustful one each time. Sweat was running down Charsi''s body due to the heat and hard work, Leon noticed every drop that fell and ran down that seductive neck, and reached that voluptuous chest, her silky blonde hair rested on her shoulders, Charsi put one of her arms under her chest, giving it more emphasis, and volume, she was not to waste this opportunity to seduce him, Charsi was always afraid of one thing, and that was that Leon would stop loving her, or that he would forget her, she knew that Leon was surrounded by beautiful women, and that depressed her, and made her lose confidence, but now they were alone, and she could act as she wished. Some handcuffs appeared in Leon''s hand, and he approached Charsi, she did not hesitate to put her hands forward, so he would cuff her, then he guided her to a hook that is free and hung her from the wife''s chain in that place, Charsi''s feet could only touch the ground, with the tip. - "My pretty wife, who is so multifaceted in her personality, sometimes so shy, sometimes so outgoing, and in bed, a real masochist!" Leon snapped his fingers, and Charsi''s clothes shredded, she shuddered, she liked it when Leon roughly undressed her. "slap, ahh, slap, uhhh, slap" Charsi''s ass, was red, with the marks left by Loen''s hand slapping that ass, making a jelly-like motion that would hypnotize anyone. Leon began to touch Charsi''s soft skin, he ran his fingers along those provocative thighs, but not only that, every so often he gave small electric shocks that generated pain, but for Charsi, it was pure pleasure, it was enough to see how from her crotch fell a viscous liquid, and with erotic aroma. -I said, "Ahhh, yes, don''t stop, but it would be, uhhhh, well ahhh, if you would stick your cock in my ass. With another snap, and Loen''s clothes were gone, his penis was already in full swing, raised up to pierce those inner walls, but he wouldn''t go right away. - "Do you like it? Leon, who was facing Charsi, asked and squeezed one of Charsi''s nipples. - "aahh, yes, harder." Charsi could feel a small burning in her wrists, it was the handcuffs, but that didn''t bother her, she just liked it more, she didn''t understand why she liked this kind of pain so much, maybe it was that barbarian blood she inherited from one of her fathers. In Leon''s hand appeared a small cane, it was very thin and its tip was like a small shovel, slap, ahhh, a red maraca remained in Charsi''s abdomen, who was rubbing her thighs hard, slap, another red maraca, and more pleasure entered the blonde''s body, who was breathing heavily, her chest kept rising and falling hard, the chains were making noise and the room was witness of some nice moans. Leon nodded, the girl was ready, he stood behind Charsi, and pointed his cock towards that seductive ass, which was wiggling begging to be defiled. -Another moan came from Charsi, as she felt a tip invade her ass, Leon left just the tip, and then pulled it out, over and over again, it drove Charsi crazy, she was shaking her ass over and over again, trying to pleasure herself. -The loudest moan of the night, Leon''s cock had gone all the way in, all at once, he could feel how that ass, that despite being so used by him, was still as tight as the first time. Leon grabbed Charsi''s ass hard, and kneaded them, leaving his fingers marked, "pa, pa, pa, pa, pa," Leon pumped Charsi madly. - "aahh,,,, yes, yes, yes, no, wait, stop, or no, oh yes, harder!" Charsi was so confused, between pain and pleasure she was getting from every movement, from how that big hard cock was pumping in and out of her ass, leaving it open, Charsi doubted very much if she could sit up afterwards. Leon brought his mouth close to his beloved''s neck, and took a bite, then went to another part of her neck, and his white teeth sank again into that smooth skin, which had a touch of tan. Charsi''s legs were trembling, her thighs were spasming, and her pussy was contracting hard shooting a stream of liquid that stained the floor, she was so aroused with every thrust she was given, that even when her pussy wasn''t being attacked by leon, it was still getting aroused on its own. -A loud moan and a trembling body were symptoms of the first orgasm of the afternoon. Leon didn''t stop and gave no mercy, he grabbed both of Charsi''s tits from behind, and kept ramming her, "pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa," sounded the clash of leon''s hips and that huge ass that was completely red. -Chari tried to gesticulate some words to ask for mercy to her beloved, but he knew it was a false resistance, and she wanted harder, and she did not hesitate, both hips did not stop colliding, and his cock did not stop opening and closing Charsi''s anus. -Another louder moan, and Charsi arched her back, her eyes turned white and drool ran down her mouth, inside this woman was pure bliss from the pleasure she felt. -Leon also gave a scream, letting out all his sperm inside his beloved''s ass. Leon rested a few seconds before making the handcuffs that had Charsi hanging disappear and took her in his arms, the girl could not stand up by herself, she was not even conscious, but it was not only because of the hard sex previously performed, but, she had been working a lot lately. Leon looked at her, and felt like continuing to do some evil things to this masochistic woman''s body, he still wanted to try Charsi''s deep throat, she was very good at it, he sighed with pity, better to leave it for another day, he was not so unhappy as to wake up his wife, just to fuck her, besides, there were still 10 others waiting to be served. He cleaned up the whole mess with a snap, magic is very convenient, he was even already dressed, just like Charsi, who had a pajama and was teleported to her room, Leon was going to go with her, but he had to punish three peeping toms. -Basanti, Haruno and Mary, get out of there, don''t think you can hide from me!" shouted Leon, and the girls were paralyzed, sweat was running down their faces, and the back of their necks, they knew they had screwed up, because they were watching, even if it was only the end. Basanti plucked up her courage and went out, her sister Haruno followed her, then Mary. -"You three, I don''t think I should tell her the story about the little bee, you''ve already had sex education." All three nodded vehemently. - "Now, if you saw I was in a private moment, why did you stay?" Leon was so focused on Charsi, he only realized they were close, when they were peeking out hiding behind the ajar door, he was going to throw them out, but they had already seen and it wasn''t worth it. -Sorry Leon, we won''t do it again" Basanti said, Leon narrowed his eyes, and Basanti got a little scared, fearing that he wouldn''t believe her, he was going to excuse himself, but before Leon changed his look to Haruno, who didn''t hesitate to answer: - "Right, curiosity got the better of us, we''ll never do something like that again" He looked at her for a few seconds with a frown, before he changed his gaze, Mary who noticed Leon''s gaze, nodded strongly. - "That''s good to know, but..., you will still be punished, the three of you wait in your room, and don''t come out until I say, when I''m a little more free, I''ll come and give you your punishment, understand?" The three again nodded vigorously, and ran to their habitation, they did not contradict their father''s words, not when he gave them an angry look, and spoke to them so seriously. As for Leon, he stood idly by, thinking how to punish them, he knew how to punish horny women, or enemies, but a son, he had no experience in that. -Oh, sure!" said Leon, thinking about a punishment for his daughters, he remembered his mother, she should have experience in that, besides he thought it was time to see her again, and finish his game, he could not postpone it any longer, less when there was a factor that was not in his plans, but sometimes his luck was not very good, and things came out that he did not think would happen. -Sigh, I wonder what that depends on, well, as I always say, if life gives you lemons, you sell them and buy what you really wanted" was the last thing Leon said, before disappearing from the workshop. Changing scenery, Kayle was walking around the vicinity of a small building, it had 3 floors, a rather large courtyard, where there were attractions for children. - "Where are we going Onee-sama." Kayle was not alone, next to her holding her hand, a little boy with black eyes and black hair, who she had just rescued from the hands of some mobsters who over exploited him, Kayle didn''t understand what kind of man, liked little kids, the guy who had the kid was quite a Shotacon. - "You will be given a new home, where they will never touch you again." The boy smiled happily at the comment of his Onee-sama, who took him out of that horrible place and gave him clean clothes, food and even cleaned him, Kayle used cleaning magic, she wouldn''t personally bathe a child that wasn''t from her family, it made her uncomfortable. When she arrived at the door of what could be called an orphanage, an elderly lady came to greet Kayle. - "Kayle-sama, it''s nice to see you once again." - "I''d like to stay and chat, but I''m short on time, I brought you another child" Kayle bent down, and looked at the little boy, and said. - "From now on you will stay with this Onee-sama, she will take care of you, you must be a good boy." Kayle left the boy and went away, she saw that the boy was hesitant and wanted to follow her, but she could not stay any longer, she had no problem with helping children in need, but guiding him all the way was not something she could do. - "My lady Kayle" Agatha said, appearing at Kayle''s side, this one didn''t surprise her, as she knew she was coming. - "Agatha, you finished the cleaning." Kayle was referring to the rest of the yakusa and involved with the Shotacon who had the child. - "All finished." - "uff, that''s good, having that shit hanging around my city, I don''t like it, I think we should start a total purge, that can save me a lot of unnecessary unpleasantness" Kayle said annoyed. - "It wouldn''t be a good idea, organized crime is something necessary for society to advance, I don''t think it''s a good idea to meddle too much in the world''s affairs, besides, it doesn''t matter if we eliminate a villain, another one will be born, human beings love to destroy themselves." - "You sound like Leon." Agatha frowned, she realized that her ideals were influenced by Leon, but she could do nothing, Leon was very influential, more so on her who spends a lot of time by his side. -Perhaps my lady is right..., and when will be the first son of my lady? Agatha asked, changing the subject. Both girls continued walking down the street, looking at the store windows. -I hope soon Agatha, just imagining it makes me happy, it would be nice to have a little Lion running around the house, it would be so cute" Kayle said, with a dreamy look and her hands clasped together, interlacing her fingers. -I wonder what Leon would look like when he was little?" Agatha asked just out of curiosity. -Here, you can look at him, he was so cute when he was little," Kayle said, taking some pictures that she took from the lady in charge of the orphanage where Leon lived. In the pictures you can see Leon as a baby, and when he grew up, Agatha was surprised by these pictures, she wondered how her mistress could get them. -Isn''t he cute, those chubby cheeks, those small red eyes, and his blond hair, who would have thought that this cute little brat would be a genocidal villain? Even though he looks more masculine and seductive now, he still has a tender side, especially when he sleeps, that little face so peaceful and calm, it makes me want to pinch him. Kayle thought, remembering her beloved while he slept. -Is that Leon? I''ve never seen these pictures," said Agatha. - "Of course not, I hide them in my inventory, the other girls haven''t seen them yet, I have them as a bargaining chip, when I want an extra night with Leon, and don''t mention it to anyone, you understand." Kayle was all businesswoman, ready to make as much profit as possible. - "I would never divulge my lady''s secrets, but..., Leon won''t be angry about this" Agatha said worriedly, -"No, he''s not the kind of person, Leon would never be ashamed of these photos, or that they exist." Agatha looking at the photos, could not deny that Leon was very cute as a little boy, and that she would like to hold him in her arms and squeeze those chubby cheeks. As for the protagonist of the photos, Leon, he was aware of these photos, but he didn''t mind them, he felt no shame for his childhood, he even thought he was a charming child when he was little, let''s not forget that Leon is a narcissist. Chapter 71 - Cap 71 (I got the wrong name, it was Yang, not Yung, I realized when I had finished writing everything, I am lazy to change it) A very elegant woman, was sitting cross-legged in an armchair, her cold aura and calculating gaze would leave anyone thinking twice before flirting with her, but of course there are exceptions to the rule, today was this woman''s rest day, she used a short skirt to the knees, black, a white shirt that was well buttoned covering his large chest, although it threatened to come out. This woman, with black hair and brown eyes, had a frown, and was tapping her finger in reply against the back of the chair, as for the provocateur of her bad mood was a thin man, neck and tie, he had an arrogant look is her face. - "So? What are you planning to show me this, Luo ho?" Lian Wuang said, looking at some quite revealing photos, where they show her, and Leon having due intimacy of her. - "Not much, I just want a few shares of your company Mrs. Wuang, and of course, something else would not be bad" Luo Ho said passing his tongue over his lips, he had a lustful look, and it seemed that it would not take long to lose the control and pounce and claim payment for those photos, too bad for him, it wouldn''t be. Seriously, I''m not an idiot, even if I gave him all that, he would keep blackmailing me, besides, I think this is another game of that idiot, he cannot introduce himself as a normal person, walk in the door and bring a gift, it is not much to ask , but hey, you can''t demand much from a lunatic like him. L¨ªan thought. - "If I give you those shares, will you leave me alone?" - "Of course, and don''t forget, I want your body". Lian frowned again, looked at the table, and grabbed a glass to drink some water, her mouth was dry due to the heat and irritation caused by a certain idiot. - "Sigh, it seems, I have no choice" Lian said, stretching his hand under the table, and took out a pistol, his small and thin fingers touched the safety, and then the trigger, Luo Ho was dumbfounded, he did not see coming That, I was beginning to sweat, and not from heat. - "Es-es-wait, we can talk about it, I think I passed my hand ..., a little, I think, how about this, I''ll leave the photos just for the actions, also ..., we don''t want to dirty the room , It is not like this" Even with a gun pointed at his head, the guy was still greedy, ignoring his position. - "You''re right, I don''t want to make a mess, but someone else will clean it up" Bang, this woman who had a heart of ice, and a temper of steel, did not hesitate to pull the trigger, she knew that everything would work out in her favor, especially when it was only a game that was imposed on her, or so she thought. Luo''s body lay silently on the couch, sitting with a hole in his head, the blood dripped from the corner of his nose, until it fell into the man''s pants and his eyes that were wide open in surprise. Lian put the weapon back in her place, and sat as if she wasn''t the one who just killed Luo Ho. - "You''re happy, what if you go out, and leave these games" "Clap, clap, clap", a blond man entered the scene, he wore a mask that had a purple ray in his right eye, two holes in the eyes and a mouth. - "I can''t believe it, you''re so cruel and cold, look at the poor man, I can''t even cry" Said Leon, who was looking at the poor idiot who died recently. And to think that he would kill him, it hurts Edmund Ho, now he lost a son, although this bastard deserved it, he has a long history of corruption and abuse of women, what a good person I am, cleaning the world of this scum. Leon thought. - "Cruel? I wasn''t like that, you forced me" Lian said annoyed, while she unbuttoned her shirt, revealing a great cleavage, which showed her white underwear. Leon noticed this, and gave Lian another look, his mother looked so seductive, with that sweat that wet her shirt, and pressed it against her body, her nipples were visible on the shirt, apparently the bra she was wearing was not very thick. - "seducing me?" - "For unbuttoning my shirt? You''ve seen me naked so many times, I don''t think this will work" Lian said innocently, but on the other hand she spread her legs, exposing her white lace panties . - "How can you believe that, don''t you know that a naked woman doesn''t excite as much as a semi-naked woman, it''s like those women who wear short skirts, and you can almost see their bottoms and panties, almost ... to imagine what''s underneath and all its secrets, it''s so exciting and exciting at the same time, because you think I like the costumes in role-playing games, like the stewardess, sometimes it''s fun to have sex with clothes " Lian couldn''t believe how perverted her lover was, and her point of view of the erotic, even though she was perverted too. - "Well, I understand, now leave your dialogue for your perverted friends, if you have" Leon paused for a second, but then he continued walking towards Lian, he wouldn''t bother with the topic of friends, since he doesn''t have, and what could he do, there was no one interesting near him, whom he could easily befriend. - "Leaving that issue aside, your skin looks quite pale, and a little dry" Lian frowned again, she did not like that they questioned her skin, her beauty was hers, her pride, she always took care of her health to have an enviable body and smooth skin. - "Your mother did not teach you not to speak ill of women''s skin, I am white as snow, that makes me a beauty according to our culture" Lian said annoyed. But you are my mother, Leon wanted to say, but I keep it to him, it was not yet time to reveal her identity. - "I mean, you''re sick" Leon said. - "Pff, are you a doctor now?" Lian scoffed. - "It is not necessary to be, my senses are very good" - "So, are you coming to see me because I''m sick?" Lian asked with doubt, she knew that Le¨®n was not a good guy, and that the relationship between the two of them was not the best, but even so she expected Le¨®n to worry about her, even a little, Lian understood that he was only a Lover for Leon, someone disposable, but even so, she began to feel something for him and wanted something more. - "No, it''s for other matters, but first drink this, you''ll feel better after a few seconds" Although Lian was a little disappointed at first, she was glad afterwards, that she cared about her health. Leon threw a bottle with a liquid inside, it was a minor healing potion, Lian looked at this bottle curiously, he shook it a little, and took it in one sip, it never crossed his mind that the bottle contained poison or something similar , Lian knew that the man in front of her didn''t need to resort to that kind of method to kill her, just with a snap and she would be erased from history. - "Wow, it tastes great, and I feel so much better, what an incredible tonic" Lian said sincerely. I have to admit that my health is bad lately, I feel a little tired and irritated, although I did not go to the doctor, I did not find it necessary, I just took some pills, but I still felt tired, I wonder what it is? That aside, this masked guy has very good things, if we sold these medicinal bottles, we would undoubtedly earn a fortune, we would revolutionize the medical industry, although I doubt that this guy is interested in money. Lian thought as she drank the flask. Le¨®n smiled satisfied, he was happy that his wife''s potions were praised, that man would not be happy with his wife''s work was recognized, leaving that aside, Le¨®n was sitting at the coffee table, facing Lian, both looked at each other in silence, but this silence was not uncomfortable. Lian stretched out against the back of the chair where she was sitting, thanks to this her chest was tightened with more against her blouse, and the poor button was sentenced to death, he shot out, only the bra covered those huge breasts, but it was not enough to hide them completely, you could even see that pinkish halo. Leon got up from the table, and approached Lian, one of her feet on the floor and his knee on the couch, he slowly leaned down to kiss her neck, which was so unprotected. - "mmm" A sound of pleasure came out of Lian''s mouth, that horny mother was getting warm, she thought it would be another incredible day, until the door was thrown open. Moments before. Yung, Lian''s second son, was coming to a great party, where there was no shortage of illegal things, and as always, the beautiful women, Yung came with a smile from ear to ear after remembering everything he did, and humiliating those foreign women, Yung had a great hatred towards foreigners. What a good night, I really needed it, more after my father disappeared, why did you abandon me father? ..., sigh, you were my role model, not that one like that idiot of my mother, all day in the I work and leaving me alone, he never had time for me, but never mind, my father taught me the joys of life. Yung thought. What Yung did not know is that all the money he received from his father was from his mother, yang who was the father, over the years he had spent all the fortune he inherited from Lian''s father, if it were not for him. pocket money that Lian and his family gave him to maintain his status and not lose face, he would live on the streets. Let''s not forget that Lian''s father hated her for having a child out of wedlock, and that is why Leon was abandoned in an orphanage, and that yang received all the fortune or inheritance that belonged to Lian. Returning to Yung, he was heading home, he remembered that his mother said that today he would be free, and that they should spend time together, but he was not going to spend time with his mother, he was only going because he had run out of money, and his Accounts were at zero, thanks to the fact that his father was no longer there to support them, too bad for him, he would find something that would leave him stunned. When he opened the door that led to the living room, Yung saw how his mother was with her eyes closed, and releasing some sensual voices, and above her, a tall, blond guy, looked foreign, Leon made his Yung see his face, that way it would be more fun. - "How could youeeeeee, I will kill youreeeeeeee" Yung was running like crazy against his mother, he could not believe how his mother had the courage to deceive his father, although that was quite hypocritical of him, he was present when his father was sleeping with other women, and he did not say anything. Yung who was running was stopped by Leon, who got up quickly, and slapped him across the face. - "Damn brat, go away and don''t interrupt your new father, don''t you see that I want to fuck your mother" Leon said with a smile, while he looked down at Yung, who I know fell from the slap. - "youuuu, you don''t know who I am" Yung who was sitting on the ground, was enraged, he had never been slapped like that, except for the time Leon beat him up in a restaurant, Yung still remembered that day with fear, as he searched and found information about the guy who hit him, The hair stood on end, since he had a great background, Leon in the papers appears as Kayle''s son, and Kayle has great power in Japan, and in the world. - "Little Yung, I can explain it to you" Lian said immediately, as she fixed her clothes and tried to get up quickly, but was stopped by Leon, who grabbed her by the waist, and pulled her towards him, giving her a passionate kiss, Lian that he felt that his lips were stolen, he writhed from the pleasure that invaded his mouth, he did not know what it was, but this kiss was a hundred times better than the previous ones, what Lian did not know, was that Leon used a little of his mana, to stimulate your body. Yung was stunned, not only did they beat him, his mother did not even defend him, he even let himself be kissed by the stranger, and the worst thing is that on his mother''s face, there was pure happiness, and his hands did not stop touching the body of the stranger, Yung was going crazy. Leon stopped kissing Lian, who was already in the clouds, and looked at her stepbrother. That face of disgust and hatred that he has, what a greater pleasure it gives me to destroy these young teachers, so arrogant, presumptuous, showing a status that they did not even earn, if it were not for their parents, they would only be one more garbage than so much they complain. Leon thought, quite happy. - "un-unhappy, let go of that woman" - "Uh, can''t you see that she doesn''t want to, she''s enjoying it" Leon said, running his tongue over Lian''s white neck, letting out some moans of pleasure. Yung could only look like an idiot, he did not dare to approach Leon, he was very afraid that they would hit him again, usually it is not like that, he is more arrogant and brave, but that only happens when he is with friends who can pay with his money, now that he is alone, all he has to do is hide his tail. Leon let Lian breathe heavily on the couch, for all the pleasure she received, even her crotch is wet, then he approached her stepbrother, who was looking at him with hatred, but his trembling body did. betrayed. - "Sniff, sniff, you smell like alcohol, women, I see you were partying, because you came home, were you enjoying your time?" Yung refused to answer. - "Respond" Leon said with a colder tone, which made Yung shiver. - "I-stay if-without di-money" After Le¨®n thought for a few seconds, which was an eternity for Yung, who was sweating from Le¨®n''s terrifying gaze, a portfolio appeared in Le¨®n''s hands, he left it on the table, took out the safety and it opened, when Yung he saw what was inside, all his previous terror disappeared, and greed flooded him, the briefcase was full of bills to the top. - "Since I''ll be your future father, how about this, I''ll give you all this money, you just have to leave me alone with your mother, it''s not a bad deal, what do you say?" The whisper of the devil entered Yung''s ears, tempting him, and succeeding, Yung did not stop touching the wads of bills. - "You have my blessing big brother, I leave you alone" - "I hope you enjoy it (while you''re still alive)" Leon said, leaving the last part in a whisper that his stepbrother didn''t hear. Yung took the briefcase and left, he didn''t even care what would happen to his mother, as soon as Lian was in his lucid state, and he could see how his son abandoned her for some wads of bills, it was not something pleasant to see , her pale and sad face said it all. Leon who looked at this, it seemed to him that it was karma, after all, Leon thought that Lian did the same in the past, when he abandoned him in that orphanage, Lian did not abandon him just because he respected his father, she was also afraid of losing her rich girl status and the good things that it brings. - "That is your son, well, how charming, don''t you think, I abandon you like a piece of meat. Leon said, adding more salt to the wound. - "No, my little one would not do that, I know I left him aside, but everything was to give him everything he wanted, this ..., all this ..., what happens to me is your fault, of course, everything is your fault Lian said pointing at Leon. L¨ªan was a mess of emotions, and since she did not want to believe that her son just abandoned her, she could only deny reality, and blame someone else. - "No, it''s not my fault, you saw it, I just offered money and he accepted without thinking twice" "You''re wrong, this is all part of your plan, you were always supposed to watch, so that no one came" Leon just kept silent, and shrugged, as if to say, I never said I would do that, Leon''s carefree attitude only kindled Lian''s anger, who pounced like an angry tiger against his prey, but as Leon he would let that They retaliated against him, using telekinesis, he forced Lian to sit up. - "Let go of me bastard" Lian said that she was trying to move. - "let''s wait for it to calm you down" A few minutes passed, and Lian breathed calmly on the couch, she had managed to calm down. - "Well, you''re calm" Leon said that he was sitting in front of Lian. - "Free me, I need to go get my son" Lian pleaded. - "You will still go for him, even though I don''t hesitate to leave you alone for money, he even gave me his blessing" Give me the blessing of him the very unfortunate, it seems that even his father forgot, it seems that I can not expect much from a trash like him. Leon thought. - "He is only a child, he can change, I will guide him on a good path, and everything will change" - "Change ?, hahaha, that kind of person does not change, or do you think they do" - "He''s my son and I believe in him" Lian said seriously. - "How stupid, I want you to see this, and tell me if it can change" Leon snapped his fingers, and a large screen was created by means of magic, in it you could see Yung riding a little girl, she was blonde and with green eyes, the poor girl screamed for help and cried loudly, but the People around Yung, they just laughed, as for the girl''s parents, they were used as toys, even the father couldn''t save himself, it was quite a disgusting scene. Lian could only look with sorrow at his son''s actions, she blamed herself that he became the way he is now, but there was still hope in her, that she could change him, but this was gradually going away, when the scene change, and that same girl, now was being beaten to death, by the same Yung who had a crazy face and a disgusted smile, while enjoying his actions. Yung enjoyed destroying the weakest, and did not hesitate to use his status to get whatever he wanted, Leon knew this, and much more, he had sent his shadows to investigate him, and found a lot of shit from Yung, but all his vandalism They were covered up by their father, Yang, who was not far from the scum that was his son. Leon brought his face close to Lian, and said seriously: - "Do you think that someone with that personality will change? Even if he manages to change, shouldn''t he pay for his sins? Will his entire mortal life be enough to pay for them? Think about it, and don''t forget that this girl is one of many Add to that many women who lived in the slums, or foreign women who fled their country for greater freedom " - "I .." Lian hesitated, and was interrupted by a scream from Leon. - "Yo what !, They are not those people of your gender, they are women like you, you do not feel empathy, and what if that happened to you" Lian was a bundle of thoughts and emotions, the videos of her son committing atrocities kept playing, and they made her stomach turn, she couldn''t believe that all those things were done by her son, that little boy that she remembered, running through the home with their toys. Oh, little Yung, my life, my son, I do not know how you came to be who you are, no ..., I lie, if I know how, your father ..., your father guided you on a path full of pleasures and debauchery, and I saw it, and I didn''t do anything, but that''s just that, it''s time to take responsibility for that little boy and return him to his path, L¨ªan thought, who took a deep breath, and was filled with determination. - "You are right, my little Yung, he did many horrible things, but as his mother, I will forgive him, I will forgive all his mistakes and sins, and I will start from scratch" Leon raised an eyebrow, and asked in a mocking tone. - "And all those lost lives?" - "Even if it wasn''t my son, someone else would, I''m sorry for what happened to them, but it was their destiny" This bitch is crazy, Leon thought, and that amused him a lot. - "Fate, forgive their sins, look at you, you speak as if you were God" Lian put her hand on her chest, and said with a wistful look, remembering the old days. - "I''m just a mother, who wants her old son back" - "So you will forgive all his sins, just because you are his mother?" Lian nodded seriously and said: - "No matter how bad his mistakes are, I will forgive them all, my son is my life" - "hahaha, then ..., you will forgive mine, my dear Lian" - "I don''t think someone like you cares about forgiveness" Lian He didn''t hesitate to answer, she already knew him for a while, and she knew what kind of person she was. Leon nodded, she was right, Leon is not interested in anyone''s forgiveness, and she said: - "How selfish of you, but now I''ll tell you why I let your son in" Leon got up from the coffee table where he was, and walked away a little, Lian looked at this annoyed, he wanted to finish this later, to be able to go get his son, too bad he could not, Leon took out of his inventory a maid outfit, to Lian got a vein on her forehead, and she hoped the suit wasn''t meant to perform one of her fetishes. - "From today, you will come with me, and you will be one of my personal servants, you do not think he is good, and that is why I let your son in, it was for you to say goodbye because you will not see him again" Lian couldn''t believe what she heard, and tried to analyze it believing that there was a hidden meaning or it was a joke, but she didn''t seem like it, she crossed her arm and snorted. - "Pff, why do you think I''ll go with you" she said a little more relaxed. - "And why would you stay, just look at yourself, you have nothing, your son hates you, your missing husband, your lover and father of one of your children, died by your own hands, you only have that company, but what will it do for you, money will not comfort you at night, instead I, you can have a night with me, that will leave you happy for a whole month, there are only positive points if you come with me " - "You want me to give up my son, the only thing I have left ... for you? Who only ruined my life" Lian said annoyed, while she crossed her arms. - "Ruin it? I took you out of that pit of depression and monotony, and revealed the truth to you, that your life is shit" Lian had no way to refute that, since in a sense she knew it was true, so she clicked her tongue, and changed the subject. - "Tch, to go with you is to put a slave strap on me" - "Perhaps you are not, you are a slave of your past, and of your present, it is not very different, don''t you think? All your life you have lived following the steps that others dictated to you, since you were born until today" - "Maybe you are right in many things, but I will not go with you, I want my son back" Lian said, irritated with Leon, who seemed like she knew everything about her life. - "What nonsense, are you an idiot, did you hit your head when you were little? Do you think that if you recover it ..., something will change, no, you will continue alone, and at the end of your miserable mortal life, when you can stand up. by yourself, or clean your junk, you will be alone, your child will not visit you, no one will, that always happens, it is the cycle of life " - "You''re right, when it is only old bones and a sack of meat without beauty, not even you will visit me, but as a consolation I have that you will be the same, ha!" - "hahahaha, I, I am immortal, I will never die" Lian doubted a second, but she knew that he was not lying to her, he saw so many incredible things from Leon, that it would not surprise him if he had a method that would help him live longer, but if he doubted immortality. - "...., And because you''re here, maybe you don''t have anyone else to keep you company, maybe your long life is so lonely, that I''m the only one who pays your attention" Lian said mischievously, trying to annoy Leon. - "I have a family, I even have children, and I am younger than you think, I am almost 16 years old" I never thought I was so young, I have slept with a child the age of my son, a minor, sigh, how pathetic of me, but well it is not my fault, he forced me and, I am the victim .. ., The FBI will not come, right ?. Lian thought, trying to laugh a little at his situation. - "If so, why do you want me?" Lian said, putting her thoughts aside. Leon lifted his hand, and squeezed Lian''s chest. - "How could I waste such big tits, and that luxurious butt" Besides fucking my mother, that gives it a very erotic forbidden touch, and I like it. Leon thought. - "umm, then I''ll just be your sex slave? ''" Lian said that she was resisting the touch, in her mind was still the idea of ??going out to find her little Yung. - "One who will live long, you will not have to go through those stages of mortals, such as old age and death, always young and beautiful, is it not the dream of all women?" Leon was trying to seduce with his words, his voice was sweet and calm, but Lian didn''t fall, and inside Leon was getting tired of the little swaying of words. - "I prefer a day of freedom, a thousand years of slavery, besides, I want my son back, that''s my dream" Lian said, getting up, wasting no more time wasting. - "Sigh, if you don''t want the good one ..." Leon brushed his hair back, and his gaze changed from him, this gaze was sharp and penetrating, it was someone observing an insignificant being who refused to follow his fate. Lian felt a chill down her back, and all her instincts told her to run away, but she was too stubborn to leave, plus she would not show weakness in the face of her hateful lover and enemy. Suddenly Lian''s vision changed, and she felt a strong grip on her neck strangling her, and her feet did not touch the ground. - "Sigh, I tried to be good, and take you by hook, but you denied all my good deeds, how bad Lian, I hoped you were smarter, too bad ..., since it''s not by hooks, you''ll come by by bad" Leon said, holding his mother by the neck. She will continue. Chapter 72 - Cap 72 Lian was hitting Leon''s legs with his, while he used his hands to hold onto his arms, Leon just smiled, and saw how his mother tried uselessly to get out of his grip. - "You are afraid, my dear Lian, you feel how you lose your breath, how you slowly lose consciousness and go to the world of dreams, although this dream would be eternal" said Leon, who ran his tongue slowly over his mother''s face. Lian looked at him with hatred and some incomprehensible words came out of her mouth, she was twisting hard trying to free herself from her. But this effort to escape slowly was fading, Lian''s legs lost strength and his small hands could no longer hold onto Leon''s, his eyes became blurry and Lian''s mind was trapped by darkness, but before he lost Consciousness was released by falling to the ground on his rear, which was fat enough to mitigate the impact. - "Cough, cough, bastard, cough, you almost killed me" Lian held onto her neck as she tried to speak and calm herself, being on the verge of death was exasperating. - "I would never do that without first playing a game, it would be very boring if I killed you just like that, now that I think about it, how about we play a game?" Leon said with a smile, as if nothing had happened. I would not kill this woman, after all, I have no hatred against her, besides, her sex with her is a lot of fun. Leon thought.. - "unhappy, I won''t play anything with you" Leon touched his lip with his finger, thinking about what he could do to finish everything, lies so much Lian sat on the couch, to rest. - "Okay, how about this, you told me that you believed in your son, didn''t you? That he could change, that maybe there is goodness in his heart!" Leon said wryly, Lian was not bothered by this, and she said without hesitation: - "My little one is my life, and as such, he trusted him and myself." How naive, she really trusts her son, there is nothing left to do to show her that garbage will always remain garbage, and people like him do not change. Leon thought. - "And why did she sell you so easily?" - "It''s because he saw us doing something he shouldn''t have, he was just upset, if it weren''t for that, he would accept your dirty money" Although she said that, Lian doubted a bit, after everything she saw, and what yang did, even her most loving mother would doubt the fidelity and sanity of her son. Leon stared at Lian for a moment, and nodded, it was time to start. - "Well, if you believe in your son, the best way to prove it is by testing his loyalty, don''t you think?" - "Because it should, my family is none of your business, you are just my lover" Lian said, putting one of her hands on her waist, and combing her hair behind her ear, to that add her sharp gaze, she looked very seductive , nothing to do with the image of a rude girl I wanted to give. Oh if she knew we really were family, plus she looks fucking sexy, this woman is like wine. Leon thought. - "How cruel, and I thought you loved me" Leon said with feigned sadness, but he quickly recovered and continued talking. - "Leaving that aside, before you say no, how about if you listen to the prizes of the game in which we will participate, if you win, I will leave you free forever, I will not bother you anymore, and you can continue with your life, but if you lose. .., "Leon''s gaze turned cold as ice, and Lian felt his body freeze, his skin went goose bumps, and he swallowed, something gave him a horrible feeling. - "if you lose, I''ll take your life" -"I will die?" L¨ªan asked doubtfully. - "I already said it, I''ll take your life." Leon said, avoiding answering directly, Lian didn''t notice this. Leon had a mysterious smile on his face, something that Lian did not like, it was as if she was hiding something, and did not give him all the information, even so, she did not have many options. - "I have the option to refuse" -"Not" Sigh, if I had a chance to go back in time, and not get involved with this lunatic, I would, although I enjoy his touches a lot, I have suffered too much at his hands too. Lian thought self-deprecatingly. -"and why do you ask" - "I wanted to be democratic" - "That is not democracy!" Lian said annoyed. - "Isn''t it? Well, it doesn''t matter much, let''s put that aside, and let''s go to what summons us" Lian just nodded, and then Le¨®n began to explain the game, it was not very difficult to understand, more than anything it was about showing how reliable his yang son was, for that they could test him, Le¨®n would make him another deal, if he accepted, Lian would lose and if not, he would win. But Lian was hesitant to accept the game, as she thought that her son at this time was angry, and most likely he will accept and she will lose, Lian was very smart and cunning, but also sentimental, and feelings are dangerous when you put them into play. - "It is not good to play him now, he is getting angry and that will affect the result" Leon smiled at this, he knew he would say this, and with a wave of his hand, a middle-aged man, quite thin, and haggard, nothing bought from his old self, who was arrogant and dressed well, the man was Yung, Lian''s current husband, who had been missing for a long time. But it is not that the earth swallowed him and disappeared, Leon had taken him and left him his torture house, managed by his shadows and now by Keiko, who enjoyed torturing people. - "Yung?" Lian said doubtfully, she couldn''t believe that this man in such bad shape was her husband on paper. - "You don''t even recognize your husband? Or rather ex, since that body is only mine, but leaving that aside, how cruel! You lived so many years with him and you don''t remember him" Lian just made a face of disgust, and let Leon tease her, she didn''t care so much about that, if not because she would bring Yung to the house, her heart was tightening and her instincts told her not to continue with the game, but she did not he could do it, he knew Leon would refuse, and he would have no choice. Returning to Yung, his eyes were dead as if he had lived through hell, and he would not be far, Leon experimented various things with his body, from time to time he cut them into small pieces, and applied diluted minor healing potions, he wanted to see how much they regenerated , and if they were successful to sell in the market. - "You will ask what your ex-husband is doing in this place, it will be part of the game, and no, it does not benefit me, but you, you know that your son Yang loves his dear father more, who consented to him in everything, and I teach him the way of pleasure " - "I can''t deny that." Lian said reluctantly. Leon sonio, to which Lian wrinkled her eyebrows, she was quite annoyed that her obnoxious lover was almost always right. - "Well, now I will explain to you what we will play, I will offer your son a deal, and as payment, he will give me the life of his father, you see, very easy" The brightness returned to Lian''s eyes after hearing that, she knew that yang adored his father, although that hurt a bit, but now it did not matter that, the important thing was that Yang would not leave his father, not for the whole world money, he really respected it, knowing that brought him immense relief. Leon noticed the change in Lian''s expression, but he only smiled mentally, Leon knew the end result, and that yang is not as faithful as they think, and although he adores his father, yang wants something more than anything in life, and I would not hesitate to leave a lot of things aside for that. - "You look happier, as you would have already won" Lian got up, and crossed her arms under her big chest, and she said to Leon mischievously: - "heh, don''t tell me you want to retract?" Leon shook his head, giving her a pitying look, drawing a frown from Lian, who was snorting. - "Someone said that human beings are bad by nature, another said that society corrupts them and turns bad" -"And which are you?" - "I believe that in both, some are born being evil, and others are created by the world, but all this has something in common, desires and feelings, some wanted peace for the world, and they fought for that, just using words, and not raising their weapons, others wanted to have power and money, and they killed and murdered for that, you see, in both cases they wanted something, and that imposed them to do horrible things, or good things " Lian listened attentively, and nodded at some points, she knew that her son was carried away by her wishes, and that led him to where she is now. - "So, you say that for the world to be at peace, you have to eliminate desire, and feelings" - "No, because we should do that, if we all acted the same, it would be too boring, I could create a damn utopia in this world with ease, and make everyone follow my rules to the letter, everything would be peace, and happiness, there would be no wars, there would be no hunger, no disease, they would never die, but what good would that be, tell me " - "If you do that, you will save many" Leon snorted, he would never do that, because it would be very boring, and tedious, it would be a lot of work, since even if you erase all human feelings, sooner or later, one would be born who thought destiny, and wanted to change everything. According to Le¨®n, they were the chosen ones, or people blessed by destiny, who would help them achieve great things, since in the end, it is not only about effort, sometimes it is only about talent, and it does not matter how much - "To save someone, he needs to want to be saved ..., and the world does not want that! Human beings are chaotic by nature, they love chaos, it is part of the fun of life, don''t you think so. Maybe this lunatic is right, in the end, we all love chaos, and problems, even I, if not, I would not have slept so many times with this bastard. Lian thought. - "I think we deviated from the topic, now, let''s bring the main protagonist of the game" Yang, who was walking calmly down the street, was in a very good mood, although at first he was upset because his mother had a lover, it quickly passed him by, since his lover was very rich and gave him money, as for his father the Cuckold, he did not give it more importance, since he knew that his father, very much detested Lian, his mother, and did not love her. - "Stupid mother, you will surely think that she will get away with it, and leave my father to shame, but it won''t be that easy, hahahaha." Yang was laughing like crazy, since in his hand, he had a picture of his mother with her lover, although he was acting like an idiot, he was also cunning and a bit smart, and when he saw his mother in a compromising pose, he did not hesitate to take some pictures as proof. Yung, yang''s father, had talked to her about a plan he had, was to find someone to conquer Lian, and then take photos and blackmail her with that, forcing her to give part of the company that was only owned by Lian, since she never gave her husband a share, something that made Yung very angry, hence the plan. But that was no longer necessary, now that he had photos and the plan could move forward, it only remained to look for his father, although that will no longer be of any use now, not when the smiling Yang was teleported to the house again, where His family, stepbrother, mother and father are waiting for him, which he did not know, that only two would make it out alive. Now everyone was gathered, Lian who had his face frozen like ice, Yung, he just looked at the air, there was no hint of life in his eyes, incoherent words were coming out of his mouth, and yang, he was stunned on the ground while rubbing the Butt, since he was not teleported with kindness, for Leon he was not his brother, he was just one more pawn of his game. - "Holy shit, damn all your ancestors who brought me here, and kicked my ass!" Yang yang furiously. - "Take care of your mouth little Yang" Lian said, he did not like bad words, although he said them a lot in bed. - "Damn witch, ouch" Lian approached and hit yang on the head, who was now rubbing his head. - "How beautiful, the whole family reunited, won''t you say hello to your father, little yang" Leon said. Yang who heard that, she turned to look at Leon very annoyed, she did not like someone treating him like a little boy, that was disrespecting him. - "Like ..." yang was going to yell at Leon, but when he saw that he was wearing a mask, which he recognized, he was a little scared, there was no one in the world who did not know that mask, and what it symbolized, not even the crazier people would dare to use it. It''s not him, right? It''s not real, no, no, no, what would someone like this do in my house, besides, as I got here, I remember that I was walking, and ..., I appeared here, what the fuck is this, Magic? No, I''m just hallucinating, maybe they drugged me, if that has to be it. Yang was thinking, trying to find the logic of the whole situation. Lian who saw that her little one was scared, approached and stood in front of him, covering him with Le¨®n, Le¨®n just smiled, this scene was quite familiar, if you saw it from the outside, without knowing the context, it would only seem like a mother taking care of the brother Younger, from the older brother who intimidates him, and he is not that far away, since Leon is the oldest and Lian his mother. - "Do you think I''ll eat your little one? Lian" - "Do not tell me that you throw to that side, if so, I will call you friend" - "I don''t, and good move" Leon said, who accepted that Lian won this time. Yang who was hiding behind his mother, began to look around scared, looking for a way out, something told him that it was bad to stay longer, and he had to escape, that until his gaze fell on the other person in the room. . - "Papa" said yang, who looked incredulously at the man who was lying only a few meters away from him, he looked a bit like his father, but he doubted how bad he looked. -"Dad!" Yang yelled, who ran to his father, and hugged him carefully when he recognized him. Yang adored his father, since he was always by his side, unlike his mother, who only happened at work, and a child''s brain is simple and moldable, and Yung did not hesitate to instill absolute loyalty in his son . What a pair of father and sons, both equally scum, of course, some will say that Yang is not to blame, he was just a child who followed his father''s advice, but it is not so, he is already big, and he has had the opportunity of knowing, that every act that I perform has consequences, and that his actions were not good, and I do not change, his sins are his, and must be paid for. Leon thought, who was an executioner and a jury in this game, he smiled maliciously and was ready to drive the last nail into the coffin. - "Well, now that our beautiful family is finally reunited, you don''t think it''s time to start the game" Lian who was near the father and son pair nodded. - "Good little yang, I have a proposal for you." - "You, I don''t know who you are, but you can take her if that''s what you want." He said yang, which was pointing to his mother. Lian''s poker face broke when she heard this, it wasn''t nice to hear her son throw her as bait to escape her. - "Did you forget about me? It was the previous guy, the one who gave you money" Said Leon, who moved his hand towards yang and threw a small mana loop, which entered his brain, this loop, included information that It would help everything to go faster, Leon did not want to spend all day answering questions and his stupid brother being scared all the time. - "It''s you, what do you want, what do you want, leave my father and me alone" - "Well, well, stop crying, he just wants to give you more money, and something else ..." said Leon, who threw several briefcases, all open and full of money. Yang was already drooling over all that money, unaware that it had all appeared out of nowhere. - "If you want, take it with you, just leave the money." Lian gritted her teeth, while she held on, she and she would have time to rectify her puppy, who was quite unrelated. - "What a good son, I don''t hesitate to sell you ... again" Leon said maliciously. -"shut up! Leon shrugged his shoulders and continued: - "Well, well, don''t get mad, coming back to you yang," Leon joined his hands and pointed with his fingers to yang, who gathered the money and took his father, ready to escape. - "All that money you touch will be yours, you just have to do something very simple, you have to ... kill your father." Yang, I doubt a bit, but he was still going to refuse, but first, Leon spoke. - "Wait a minute, do not decide so later, that this offer does not end here, there is something more to offer, something you want more than anything the world" Le¨®n approached yang, and from his pocket, he took out a cell phone, it was not very big, Le¨®n checked it a bit, until he found what he was looking for, a photo of Shui, yes, his little stepsister, and showed it to yang . - "Little shu-shu" said yang, who looked at shui, shu-shu, it was a nickname of affection that he had given her. But the look, it was not just any look, in those eyes there was longing, desire, love and obsession, yang was always obsessed with Shui, his father always told him that when they grew up they would marry and that idea stayed in his mind, add to that Shui was a very calm and good girl, she always served him tea and treated him with affection, of course affection from an older brother, she was too young to know things like love. But for yang it was different, he was someone who always suffered from a lack of true and unpaid affection from a woman, and when he reached his adolescence, he began to fall madly in love with Shui, and began to see her as his wife, he did not let others people would approach Shui and so he began to isolate her so that she would not have friends, so she would only be of him. Even yang many times thought about putting his hands on Shui, but he held on, he knew that he would have problems if he did it, let''s not forget that Shui is only 10 years old, she was an illegal loli. And since yang couldn''t touch her, she sought comfort from human smugglers, and asked them to get her little girls, hence her obsession, and her fondness for little girls. - "What are you saying, you don''t think she looks cute in that kimono while she serves tea, you just have to kill your father and she will be yours, plus all this money" Leon whispered to the hatred of yang, who was quite indecisive at this moment, he loved his father, but the desire to have his first and only love, was stronger, in the end, wishes are our downfall and that of all , more if you don''t know how to control it. Yang licked his lips, and was breathing hard, thinking of all the things he could do with that money and Shui. Damn degenerating, drooling over an image, it''s good that he didn''t enter his room, something tells me that he would find things very unpleasant, brrr, it gives me a chill on my back, of course, and if you think that I will give Shui, for Of course I would never give it to anyone, the girl has potential, and something tells me that she will have huge breasts when she grows up, I can''t lose that one. Leon thought, that he would not give Shui for any reason, she was just a bait. - "Yang, my little one" Lian said worriedly. She had seen the exchange, but she did not listen to what Leon said to her, she just watched her son drool, that gave her a bad premonition, and her confidence began to drop. - "Now everything is in your hands" Leon withdrew the cell phone, and yang came to himself. - "Give it back to me" I cry desperately. - "Do you want it ?!" Leon picked up the cell phone showing the photo. - "forget about this photo, it will be yours in person" - "Will it be mine?" - "Yes, you just have to put an end to your father''s miserable life." - "But, he is my father." - "I know you seem to be doing something wrong, but look at it, I want you to see your father, tell me what you see" Yang took another look at his father, and he could only see a gaunt, lifeless man, that made him sad, and he wondered if he was suffering, or even if he was sane, if his father was still behind those eyes without light, and doubt began to tangle in her heart. Lian who was looking at all this, wanted to say something, but no matter how much she tried to scream, or move, she was stopped by Leon, who sealed all her movements with magic, he did not want her to interfere for now. - "I know it seems cruel if you kill him, but oh you saw it, maybe you would like to be in that state, of course not, what do you think your father would do, if he saw you like that, he would let you live, or he would give you mercy" -"He.." - "He would have wanted the best for you, he is your father ..., the insurance would gladly give his life, so that you can fulfill your dreams" - "Yes, he would" said yang, as if convincing himself. - "You already know what to do, you only do the right thing, no one will judge you." Yang was slowly approaching the table, where was the weapon that Leon left, it was a pistol. - "Don''t do it, think about your father, we are your family, how could you abandon your own father Yang, we are family." Said Lian, that she was released. Yang stopped for a second, thinking about the words of her mother, he did not love her very much, but those words hit him, she was right, we are family, it would not be fair to abandon each other, they were the thoughts of yang. - "We did not abandon the family, nice words, of someone who did exactly that." -"Do not you dare." Lian responded to Leon''s words. -"What are you talking about?" Yang said. - "You don''t know, oh, Lian what a liar you are, and a bad mother, how could you hide that from your own." - "Don''t say a word" - "Ha ha ha, what he plans to do, besides, is something he should know ... that he has an older brother." -"Me what?" Yang was surprised. - "Your dear mother, has another child, one who was born before you, but this cruel woman abandoned him in the orphanage and left, that is your mother, that woman who tells you that you should not abandon your family, she did no doubt" - "Do I have a brother, mother?" Yang asked Lian, that he had a complicated face. - "Come on Lian, talk and confess, if you want to have your family back, first end the lies, or don''t you trust your son? Just tell him the truth, tell him what kind of woman you are. Lian who received every word, only clenched his teeth, and her hands were clenched tightly, you could see a drop of blood that ran from her, by the force that he exerted. -"Mother." Yang said furiously, he couldn''t believe they were hiding something so big from him. - "I ..., sigh, I didn''t want you to find out this way. Lian said, relaxing his body, he had no choice, it was time for truth -" Before I married your father, I had a son, but I couldn''t stay with him, and I was forced to leave him. " - "Listen to her, she just victimizes herself, don''t let that sad expression move you" - "Don''t believe him yang, it''s not my fault, it was my father, he forced me to abandon your brother" Yang looked at her mother with disgust, he could not believe that the person who told him a few beautiful words ago, that reminded him that they were family, was so garbage that he abandoned her own son, although he was also garbage. . - "Lian, and who was the boy''s father, or don''t say it, let me answer, it was Feng Cheng, exactly yang, your father''s friend, you see where this is going, they were lovers, all those trips that you made mother to see a friend, and leave you with Shui, they were just an excuse to sleep with a lover, now the question is, who is your father. Yang was left blank, he could not believe what he hears, if it were true, he and Shui, they would be brothers, how could he carry out their relationship, and their wedding, he wanted to get married and do many bad things with her, but now, everything that dream was going to waste, and less the dream of having a child, since they would come out with problems if they really were brothers. - "What''s wrong with that yang face, your dream is gone." Yang''s body seemed lifeless, and he fell to the ground, he had so much sadness inside, Lian who saw this, he was quite sad, she thought that her son was disappointed, for his actions, but nothing that, he was only sad because He couldn''t get his cock into little Shui. - "I know how you feel, not being able to have what you want" said Leon who approached yang, and patted him on the shoulder, showing his sympathy, which was completely false, inside he was laughing. -"What can I do now" - "It''s simple, kill your father, if you do it, no one will know that you two are brothers, and you can live with your dear Shui, if no one knows, it is not illegal, and with all the money I will give you, you can live easily, and don''t worry about your mother, I''ll take her away, and she won''t say anything " Each word that Leon said, only encouraged yang that he found a little hope. - "But, if I want children" - "With all the money I will give you, you are just looking for a good doctor and that will be solved, do not worry and pursue your wishes, follow your yang heart, I support you, ah, I forgot to mention that Shui does not know this, and He will never know, of course, if you kill the only ones who know " It''s true, because I felt so bad, with all that money, and with Shui not knowing that we are brothers, my dream will be possible, I will find a good island, and I will stay in that place, so no one will touch my wife, and we can have a great family, I only have ... He thought yang, who got up with a new confidence that flooded his body, and took the weapon. - "Noooo yaaanggg." Lian wanted to stop her son, but it was too late. "Bang", the trigger was pulled, and the bullet hit Yung''s skull, which was now lying on the ground, with a trail of blood coming out of his head and reaching the ground. Leon looked at Lian, and said. - "Oh dear Lian, the feelings can corrupt you, and the desire to lead you astray, and all that together ..., it will take your life." he will continue. Chapter 73 - Cap 73 (R-18) Lian was stunned with her hand outstretched, trying to stop her son, but clearly she couldn''t, the sound of the bullet hit, and a body falling to the ground, negated her effort. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing, a son murdering his father, yang, his little boy, committing such a horrible crime, and the worst of it was the cost of him losing the game, it was his life, and everyone is afraid of death, Lian fell to her knees, dejected, her exhausted body forced her to put her hands on the floor, and her gaze on the floor, her hair covered her face full of sadness and regret. While Lian lamented in his misery, Yang was happy, his dream would come true, the woman, or rather girl that I always wish, would be his, and he would have a large amount of money that would give him a life full of luxury and carefree . - "ha ha ha, now give me what is mine" Yang said, pointing his weapon at Leon. Pawn smirked under her mask, and walked over to his stepbrother who wore a crazy grin as he pointed at her. - "Do you think I''m an idiot? I won''t lower my weapon until you bring my wife." - "Are you an idiot? If you had the gun, why didn''t you threaten me before?" -"Hey?" Yang said stupidly, he did not understand what Leon was referring to, apparently he was more of an idiot than we thought.. - "If you had the weapon, because you did not aim before, you could have saved your father, but I see that greed can reap even the most faithful son, and that no matter how many you spoil them, they will not hesitate to stab you" Le¨®n looked at his brother with disgust, he only saw scum, he thought it was good that he did not have children like that, and they would not stab him in the back, he knew that his daughters adored him too much and what they coveted the most was him. - "You are a terrible son" said Leon indignantly. - "No, you forced me!" Yang was pointing at Leon with his trembling hand, his mind was clearing, and his greed was dropping, he was realizing that what Leon said was true. - "You feel like garbage, right, guilt eats away at you little by little, you can already see the future and see how your father''s soul touches your man, and cries your name at night." - "Silence, my father adores me, and he would never do that, also he sacrificed himself so that I could fulfill my dream" Yang said, justifying his actions. - "Is that so? He didn''t even say I accept, he was a bloody vegetable, tell me, what decision power does such a person have!" - "Shut up you bastard, you''d better give me what''s mine, or I''ll kill you. - "Oh little yang! How can you be so cruel, you wouldn''t do that to him ..." Leon teleported to Yang''s back, and passed his forearm around Yang''s neck, drawing her towards him, brought his mouth close to his ear, and I whisper, "to your older brother, o yeah" - "What are-are you talking about" Yang said with a broken voice, that revelation shocked him. A mirror appeared in front of the two, where yang could be seen clearly, and next to him, Leon with a mask, as for the gun, Leon left it on the ground, it was part of the show later on. Leon brought his hand close to the mask, and made it disappear, yang''s face turned pale, he remembered who the man behind the mask was, the same guy who beat him in that restaurant. - "You, you, you, you, because you do this to me, I only offended you once, and you hit me for that, we should be close at hand" Yang was in a panic. - "It''s not about that, maybe you didn''t listen to me at the beginning, I''m your brother, the oldest, Lian''s first son, the one I abandoned. - "Im-impossible." Leon patted Yang on the shoulder in a friendly way, a little affection does not hurt anyone, except when he is going to love. - "It doesn''t really matter that you don''t believe me, I just wanted you to know that today you will die at the hands of your brother" - "M-die? Wait, we can talk, if you''re my brother, I didn''t abandon you, it was her, don''t blame me." Yang did not hesitate to blame his mother, apparently this guy can no longer fix, Leon thought, who began to exert force on his arm, slowly tightening Yang''s neck. - "You hurt me, let me go!" Leon ignored yang, and kept squeezing. - "To be honest, I wouldn''t be taking your life if you weren''t a scum ..., unfortunately if you are, and since you are my stepbrother, I don''t want to have an idiot like you dirty my name, imagine they discover that we are brothers, it would be horrible for me and my reputation " Although Le¨®n spoke of reputation, he was worth shit what the world, or others thought of him, as long as he enjoyed it, Le¨®n would always do what he wanted. - "Forgive me, brother, older, cough" - "If only you had been a good brother, and you had behaved, I would not have to send you to eternal sleep." Leon said, shaking his head helplessly. My bad luck, because it could not be a sister, instead of a brother, so I could have made an Oyakodon, I have long wanted to try that kind of trio, now we just have to wait for Yuigahama to grow up, and Haruno the same, so I do double oyakodon. Leon thought, a pervert, ignorant of what he is about to do. Yang was desperate every second, trying to bite Leon''s arm, but his position did not allow it, his hands were trying with all their strength to get out of the grip, but it was also useless. - "Rest little brother, your older brother will take care of the rest of the family, oh, of course also Shui, since I am her stepbrother too, and do not worry, I will treat her well, and I will send you videos to the most, of as I will take his first time, you should be grateful what a good brother I am " - "AAAARRRGGG" A cry full of despair only yang, that he could not stop thinking, that his wife would be taken by another. "Crack", Yang''s body lost all strength, and his eyes were dead, Leon broke his neck. - "Sleep well little brother" Leon said, undeterred, there was no sadness or regret, he even had a smile on his face. Leon kept holding Yang by the neck, while he put his mask back on. Suddenly, a black light began to come out of Yang and Yung''s body, the light was slowly beginning to take shape from the bodies they came out of, these two black lights were the soul of yang and Yung, but they did not last long in that form, until they were absorbed into Leon''s body. - "Their souls were as black and horrible as their actions, they sure taste horrible." Leon said with a grimace. Leon had eaten souls out of curiosity, and found that they had different flavors, the purer the more delicious, and the more corrupted, the more acid and bitter. But even though they tasted good, Leon did not think about collecting pure souls to eat, he thought that would be stupid and wasting time, if he wanted delicious food, he had an incredible cook at home, who would not hesitate to get up at 3 o''clock in the morning. tomorrow, just to prepare whatever he asked for. Leon with the mask on, eliminated the mirror, and the sound barrier that he had, so that Lian did not interrupt. I don''t want to die, I don''t understand why my son accepted that proposal, he loved his father, but he sold him without hesitation, what did he offer him to show him that obsessed look? Why? Why? Why? I don''t understand, how could I lose, shit Lian, you have to move forward, and find a way to live. Lian thought. - "Come on Lian, until what time to be looking at the floor." Lian raised his head, and looked at Leon, but did not pay much attention to him, his attention was taken by his yang son and the position he was in. - "Yang ..., Yang?, Lian called his son, and called him again when he did not answer. - "Come on yang, say hello to your mother" said Leon, who grabbed the forearm of his brother, and moved it from right to left, of course he looked quite strange, since he was dead. - "You, what did you do to him!" - "Hm? It''s not obvious ... I took his life!" Leon said, throwing yang''s body to the ground. - "Yang!" Lian ran over to his son and started going through them. First he put his ear close to his heart, and he noticed that it was not beating, then he felt his breath and he was not breathing, his body was frozen like ice, Lian was shaking him hard at yang, shouting his name again or again, "yang, yang wake up yang "but this one was just silent, Lian''s heart clenched tightly, and her tears came out and ran down her cheeks to her chin. Leon approached Lian, and touched him on the shoulder, he was at the height of Lian, who was kneeling on the ground, while he held the body of yang. - "You should stop, he won''t come back" Those words were a cold bucket for Lian, who stopped all his activities, and looked at his son. - "Sure you wonder, why did I kill him? Remember the bet, he would take your life, and you said that your son was your life, at that moment, bet on your son, not on you." Lian was silent, maybe taking in everything, or she maybe she had gone mad with sadness, no one knew. - "But look on the bright side, your son was trash, if the world knew what he was doing, your name would fall into disgrace, I did you a favor." Leon kept talking, but Lian was still silent. - "Are you thinking of ignoring me? Because that won''t change reality" Lian looked away from her son, and looked at the man who touched her shoulder, and spoke to her. - "Is he dead?" Lian asked doubtfully, hoping it was a very cruel joke from her hateful lover, unfortunately for her, Leon shook his head very sadly, it almost seemed that he really regretted it. - "I''m sorry for your loss, but life goes on." Leon said, shrugging. And those words, were the water that overflowed the glass, Lian left the corpse of his son on the ground with care and affection, and slowly looked at Leon, with a cold look like ice, but this look was slowly changing, and the Fire burned in those eyes, and it seemed like her hair was rising from how angry she was. Lian lunged at Leon and threw him to the ground, she was straddling him and her hands were holding his shirt tightly. - "Give back my son enough." - "Impossible, the deal has already been cashed." - "aaaaaaaggrh! Lian shouted loudly, while he attracted Leon by his shirt, and looked him straight in the eyes, if the looks killed, this would kill a whole pantheon of Greek gods, this was the first time that Leon saw a such an angry person, but that does not mean it would scare him, he continued with a smile under the mask, and very calm. Leon grabbed both of Lian''s arms, trying to calm her down, but that made her more angry and she began to shake him up and down as she grabbed him by her shirt. - "Calm down woman, if you continue like this, you will take out my brain." - "And I will, I will take your brain out and eat it and dance on your unhappy damn grave!" Lian began to look for something around her to kill Leon, and she found it, just a few inches from them, the gun that Leon left on the ground, she did not hesitate to take it and put her finger on the trigger. . -"Last words?" Lian said, pointing her gun at Leon''s forehead. - "Are you sure you want to kill me? You don''t want to know what''s behind this mask, before ending my poor life." Leon said calmly, tranquility that again gave Lian a bad omen. Lian shook her head, and moved her hand towards the mask, and although she wanted to shoot immediately, her interest won her, her small and soft fingers passed behind the mask, and she began to remove it, she could feel the soft skin of that face playing for the second time. The chin was visible, then his lips parted open that showed pearl white teeth, centimeters higher, the nose was visible, Lian was familiar with that nose, as if he had seen it before, he shook off those thoughts, and continued to withdraw The mask, revealing red eyes that she would never forget. They were the same red eyes that she saw almost 16 years ago, and then she saw again a few months ago, they were exactly the same, for her they were unique eyes in the world, that said that her child was special, and that he was born to change the world. Lian still remembered when she had him for the first time in her arms, and those eyes looked at her, for her it was the precious thing she had seen in her life, but for her father, it was something that disgusted her, and she was forced to leave him, and today, she saw the result of that. My little one, since he was born I knew that he would be special and was destined for great things, but unfortunately, I let my cowardice decide his fate. Lian thought regretfully, - "Yang" Lian said softly, exactly, she put the same name to her two children. - "She has been a mother for a while, or so I would tell you, but never consider you as such." The weapon that Lian had in his hands fell to the ground, and his trembling hands slowly approached the lion''s face, and very carefully, as if he were afraid that it would break, he began to run his hands over Leon''s cheeks. Le¨®n did not remove his hand, it was not worth it, he let the woman, do what she wanted, for Le¨®n the game was already over, now he would let Lian adapt to the situation, and he would take her, he could not waste a milf so beautiful, besides, Leon did not have a great hatred against Lian, he was just having fun, and punishing her for insulting his women. - "It''s you, you''re my son" - "How do you know I don''t copy his face?" Lian shook his head, and did not hesitate to say: - "The maternal instinct, do not underestimate it, I would recognize you even if there are a hundred equal to you" If so, your motherly instinct would force you not to leave me. Leon was going to say, but it would only prolong the conversation unnecessarily. - "Because you are so calm Lian, you do not understand the situation, one of your children died at the hands of the other, add to that that you killed my father, by my order" Lian made a sad face, and said: - "Easy? I want to kill you, destroy the man who took everything from me, but how to do it, if you are my son, whom I abandoned, if it weren''t for me, none of this would happen." Lian was angry, but sorry, she thought that everything happened because of her, and that she should not have abandoned Le¨®n, that would have saved her many tears, and bad times. - "Sure you think, if I had not abandoned my son, none of this would happen, but you are wrong, even if I had grown up next to you, history would continue repeating itself." Said Leon, who noticed Lian''s thoughts. Le¨®n was one of the people who could not have a superior above him, except for a father figure who told him what to do all day, also Lian was very beautiful, and had breasts that drove Leon crazy, how would he let such idiots ugly to touch her, being Leon, he would have killed his father if he had the power to do so. - "But, you would grow up with my love, so you wouldn''t walk this way." Lian said regretfully. - "Mistake, even if you gave me all the love in the world, I would walk the same path, and without a doubt I would have killed my father and made you my wife, how to waste such a beautiful woman." Leon said that she touched Lian''s chest and knead him hard. - "Nyaaaaaaaa." Lian let out a cute cry of surprise. She didn''t see that coming, it was a serious conversation, and they grabbed her chest. Slap, Lian slapped Leon''s hand very annoyed, she wouldn''t mind before, but now. - "I''m your mother, how dare you touch me!" How disrespectful, sigh, if only I had raised him, but it''s not too late, I think I can change him, and make him a good man, he''s only in his teens, he had a long way to go. Lian thought, that she was beginning to resign herself that she lost a son, and would try not to repeat the same mistake again and save the other. - "And do you think that changes anything? You are still my wife, and I will continue to enjoy your body!" Lian gave a resigned sigh. - "I once said that I would forgive all the sins of your brother, and I will do the same with you Le¨®n, it hurts me a lot that you killed your brother, but I have to assume that part of that is my fault." - "Don''t tell me you had an epiphany, while he was touching your boobs" Lian settled down, he was still on Leon, and looked into his eyes, Leon who looked at those eyes, saw that there was only sincerity in them. - "Yes, I realize, that I have lived all my life dreaming of what I would like to have, that I do not enjoy what I had in my hands, I have lost a child, and it is not the first time, the first time it happened, I thought so much in the son that I lost, that I let the second walk on the wrong side, and ended up dying, and the worst thing is that the first, your Lion, could not guide you, and you walked a path full of blood. " Leon frowned, he did not like me saying that his path and destiny was decided by his actions, so he grabbed her by the neck and looked at her seriously, Lian was not scared, and only groaned a little from the pain. - "You still think that it is for you that I forged this path, you do not decide my steps, you do not decide my path, you are just one more pawn, in a chess game, don''t forget it." - "That no longer matters, it is the past, and I will live in the present, and like your mother, I will guide you on the right path." Lian said, that she was released from the grip. - "Ha ha ha ha ha, right way? Hopefully you can resist when I touch you, and are you going to tell me what to do?" - "It is my duty as a mother, not to fail again aahhhhh" Leon did not let Lian continue with her stupidities, he would show him her place, and that it would be impossible for him to live without her touches, sometimes, words do not solve anything, and sex is the only option. - "So mother, if I finish before you, you win, and I will be a good boy, and don''t worry, there is no punishment if you lose, since this will be the last game, I will be very generous." Lian screamed when a hand tore off her skirt, and she thrust into her pussy, three of her fingers began to play with her clit. - "Wait, stop-stop!" Le¨®n ignored her, he thought she looked very cute trying to avoid being touched, and he kissed her, his free hand passed under her bra and grabbed Lian''s breasts, his fingers were sinking into those twin orbs, which seemed to have grown a little more. -"MMM!" Lian''s moans were suppressed by Leon''s lips, and the tongue that invaded the inside of Lian''s mouth, and swept through her teeth, a feast of pleasure was generated in Lian. Lian tried to get away from Leon, but she couldn''t, not because Leon was stronger, it was because her willpower faltered with each touch, her body felt hot, and her pussy released a liquid that lubricated everything in its path, preparing the hole to be used, and penetrated until it turned red from continuous rubbing. Slowly the thrusts disappeared, and her arms began to remove the shirt, and the belt, Lian did not stop touching the well-formed body of Leon, she could not deny, that she adored that body, that it has given her so much pleasure all these years. - "Come on, come for my mommy, if you do it your son will be happy" Loen said, while she left Lian''s lips. Leon began to kiss the neck of his mother, and calmly went down that soft and clean skin that he wanted to be dirty. - "ummm, ahhh, umm, yeah! Lian couldn''t stop her moaning, and though her mind said stop, her body was honest, and she moved on her own. - "ahhhh!" Lian let out another moan louder than the previous one when Leon bit his chest, each bite left a red mark, Leon was being rude, but Lian didn''t care, less when her pussy began to tighten, and her legs were tense, her His thighs spasmed slightly, and his hands were pressed tightly to Leon''s head against his chest. - "mmm, you like so many ah, my breasts mmm, aahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Lian had reached orgasm, and a liquid shot out of her crotch when Leon removed his fingers from her, leaving the whole floor wet. - "muah, you lost, muah, my darling, muah, mother" Leon said between kisses, then he stopped, and took his mother''s chin, and looked directly into her eyes, eyes full of lust and seduction, which forced Leon to continue.- "but don''t worry, this game has unlimited repetitions." Lian didn''t answer, and she mounted on Leon, while she pulled down his pants and underwear, letting Leon''s cock free, Lian licked his lips. I know what I''m doing is wrong, but I can''t stop myself, this pleasure calls me, and I want it with longing. Lian thought, before grabbing Leon''s cock, and putting it of her own accord into her pussy, which was already well lubricated, the cock entered without problem to the last inch. This drove Lian crazy, who began to move her waist in a sway, Leon did not let her do all the work, he took her by her waist and helped her up and down quickly, over and over again. After a few minutes, Leon got up, and took Lian against the wall, his arms went around Lian''s legs and raised them, they were almost at the level of his ears, Lian seemed like a V pressed against the wall, and he couldn''t move , but it was not necessary, Leon began to thrust her with force, and in that position, she could feel how she was touching Lian''s uterus, asking for semen and being impregnated, ignoring that they are mother and son. - "Don''t stop, continue" Lian wanted to sink into pleasure, that would help her forget what happened during the day, and the loss of her son, also she thought, that sooner or later she would have another if they continued like this, Lian would not have these kinds of thoughts normally, but now She was horny, and at this moment she was not a mother, she was a woman, she had her wishes and dreams. "Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, squish, squish, squish", the blow of meat with meat, and the brush of Leon''s cock, and Lian''s wet pussy, flooded the room with erotic sounds, as soon as Leon, he kept ramming Lian, who had a red face, and his body full of sweat, each drop released an erotic smell, and any woman who entered the room, would immediately get horny just by smelling it. Lian''s eyes turned upward, and turned white, her pussy clenched tighter and tighter, her hands marked Leon''s back with her nails, and finally, another orgasm for Lian. - "Mmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaah" And Leon could not stand that face so erotic, and he also reached the climax, releasing all the load of her inside her, and filling Lian to the bottom, as for her, it was only happiness, it was only enough to see her ahegao . - "ha, ha, pretty good my dear mother, but you lost again." Leon said arrogantly. Lian did not respond, she could not, she was still recovering and coming to herself, it was the strongest orgasm she had had so far, and Lian had come many times when she did it with Leon, in addition to having tried many perverted games that her. they made them reach many orgasms, and very intense ones. But this was the best of all, but she did not know why, maybe it was because she was dominated by her son, which gave her an extra touch of eroticism, or she was just very stressed about everything, and exploded, it only mattered that I enjoy . An hour passed, and during that hour Leon did not stop lashing out at the poor woman, who no longer felt her legs, and asked for compassion. Then they took a few minutes of rest, both were dressed and clean, Lian was sitting, thinking about all the possibilities of her, as for Leon, he was ready to leave, but first, he would tell the reality of things to Lian. - "I''m the last thing you have Lian, dead son, dead husband, dead lover, dead parents, maybe you have uncles or aunts, but those are not worth, hopefully they spoke to you or they took your attention" Leon took a breath and continued. - "You will wonder, why do I tell you this, it is just so that you know the reality, your only option is to come with me, I am your only reason to live and if you decide to stay, you will be alone, and sadness will take over you, taking you to the inevitable road to ruin, and finally ..., your death " Lian listened attentively, and she knew that Leon was right, she had nothing left. - "Today I am generous, and I will give you the opportunity to choose, come with me, wear this maid outfit and it will make you one, or you stay to die in your eternal solitude" Leon said, who knew he would answer. Lian had a strong mentality, which kept her going, but her character, hers was weak, and if you push her, she will fall quickly. - "You mentioned once that you had children, is that true?" Leon approached Lian, and grabbed her hair tightly, and looked into her eyes, he had to remind him of her place. - "I see where you are going, but don''t forget, you are not my mother, you will only be my personal servant and those girls, they are nothing of yours" - "I ..., I''ll go with you" Lian said, who was very sad, but at the same time, happy. Sad because her son did not look at her as a mother, and relieved, because she would see her little grandchildren. - "It''s good that you''re smart, but before we go" Leon pointed at the corpse of Yung and Yang, and erased them from existence. Lian wanted to protest, and give her son a proper burial, but she knew that Leon would not listen to her, and from now on, she would try to win her son''s favor, and try to change him, and perhaps one day he will call her mother, but we all know That Leon will not change, and will continue raping, blackmailing, and destroying everything in his path. Today was a turning day for Lian, where she lost everything, but she gained something in return, now if that change was for the better, or for the worse, only time will tell. Chapter 74 - Cap 74 The tranquility abounded in Le¨®n''s house, some girls in school, others in their daily tasks such as forging weapons, or creating potions, but all that was interrupted when space opened and Le¨®n appeared with his mother, Lian. , who wore a maid outfit, but this one had something special, instead of a diadem, it had cow ears, L¨ªan found it very humiliating, but Leon is very good at persuading. - "Beautiful and elegant" Lian said, who used his cold gaze to observe the surroundings, she was amazed at how beautiful the house was, and how well decorated it was despite having elements of different cultures, the house had a mixture Japanese, American and Russian style all in one, but in balance. - "Thanks for the compliment, I was the one who decorated her, it''s not like that, lion." Said the newcomer. - "It''s true, Kayle I honor her." Kayle felt a new, but recognized presence in her house, she did not hesitate to teleport back knowing who the new one was, she had an old grudge with her, and she would not make it easy for her. - "Kayle Ouroboros" Lian''s voice was quite cold. - "Lian Wuang, your suit looks good on you" Kayle said with a small smile.. Lian snorted, while crossing her arms, and frowning, she didn''t like being teased at her. Leon approached Kayle and took her by the waist of her, stealing a passionate kiss with his tongue; His hand slowly went down to Kayle''s butt, giving her a firm squeeze, these acts left Lian with her mouth open, after all she thought that Leon saw Kayle as a mother, and would not touch her, of course Lian was also the mother, but she thought that Leon slept with her, because he didn''t really see her as a mother figure. Kayle was happy for the kiss, but she still responded annoyed: - "Leon! You will not buy me with a kiss, I do not want that woman in this house, besides, I do not understand, she abandoned you, I doubt that you are one of the people who goes and forgives easily" Leon shrugged and said: - "Come on Kayle, and she collects the list of her sins, and as the last part of the punishment, Lian from now on will serve this house forever" Kayle looked Leon in the eyes for a few seconds, raised an eyebrow and said with a smile: - "hm, so you brought her to finish the punishment, do you think I''m an idiot?" Kayle raised her hand and poked her finger at Lian''s chest. - "That''s why you brought her you damn pervert, you just wanted that pair of big tits for yourself." Leon nodded without hesitation, he wasn''t going to argue unnecessarily, he knew that Kayle knew him backwards and forwards. - "I see that you know me well, and if you know me well, you know that I will not discard it" - "Still, it''s my house and I set the rules, Leon, and she''s not welcome." Kayle said seriously. Agatha, who had arrived next to Kayle, was watching from the side in complete silence, she did not intend to intervene, since she had seen those two argue many times, and she already knew how everything would end. - "Wait, you two have sex?" Lian interrupted the couple, who were arguing with just their eyes. -"Yes and what?" Kayle replied, who glared at Lian. Lian''s brow twitched, and she pointed an accusing finger at him. -"He is your son" - "You have to have a lot of face Lian Wuang, don''t you do the same?" - "But I did not know, also, since when they have relationships." - "He''s none of your business, but I''ll answer you anyway, it was only a few months after we met" Wait, if Le¨®n was adopted at age 10, and after a few months they did, I can''t believe it, this woman perverted my poor son, so it wasn''t all my fault, surely this woman put bad thoughts in his head. Lian thought, beginning to blame Kayle for Leon being a pervert. She would be surprised if she knew that she was the other way around. - "You, damn shotacon, you had sex with a boy of 11" - "Hey, watch your mouth, don''t make me cut off that tongue" - "How dare you" Lian said, forgetting the position of her, a humble maid. Lian burned with rage, she was not used to being spoken to so badly, apart from Leon, as for Kayle, being called Shotacon, it was not pleasant, after all she likes small children, but not like that. Both of them began to approach with a firm step, Kayle just had a touch to erase Lian from her existence, of course Lian did not know that. Kayle raised her hand ready to slap her Lian, but before anything happened, with a clap from Leon, they were both repelled in the opposite direction. - "Well, well, I know they don''t like each other, but they are not little girls." Leon paused, and looked at both of them, Kayle was sulking, and Lian biting his lip, showing her canine, then he looked at Agate, and said: - "Agata, take Lian, and teach her everything she needs to know" Agata bowed her head to Leon, then grabbed Lian''s arm and led her away, Lian wanted to say something, but just a serious look from Leon was enough for her to calm down and let herself go. As for Kayle, she turned her back on Leon. Leon approached Kayle and took her by her arm, turning her around so that she could see him, meanwhile she brought him one of Kayle''s favorite sweets with her other hand. - "Come on Kayle, you won''t leave all upset, don''t you want a sweet first?" Kayle accepted the candy, and ate it, closed her eyes because of how good it was, Amaya had prepared it, Le¨®n asked her for some to surprise Kayle on a date, they hadn''t been dating for a long time, and right now was a good time. - "Don''t think you buy me with this." - "This is just the appetizer, I assure you that you will like the dessert more, it even comes with a prize." Said Leon, who stood behind Kayle, and hugged her, passing her arms under her beloved''s blouse, being able to feel her abdomen so flat and soft. - "The prize is?" Kayle said seductively, as her hand caressed the crotch of her lover. - "If you can with all the dessert, Lian will be yours and you can do whatever you want with her, and if I win, she stays at home" - "Even if you win, don''t think I''ll treat her well, and don''t forget that the others won''t like to know that you brought that woman." - "I just want her alive, for when she wants to enjoy her body" Kayle gave a satisfied smile and did not hesitate to accept, not because she believed that she would win, she knew that she would lose in bed against Leon, it was all because she wanted to have fun alone with him. Kayle knew that if Leon decided something, no one would change the outcome. As Leon, she knew that Kayle''s tantrum was for her to give her time alone with him, so he played along, and she decided to please her. And with a click, they were teleported to Passionis, the world where Leon was locked up for a year with the zerg, then he changed the flow of time, making time move faster in this world, he had planned to take his time, and wanted getting home early, he had a matter to resolve with Amaya. While Leon had his relentless battle, Agata and Lian chatted on their way to Lian''s new room. - "Can I see my granddaughters?" ¨¢gata paused for a moment, and looked at the door that led to the room of Leon''s daughters. This woman really believes that those brats will treat her well, once they know who she is, a sword will try to cut off her head, the daughters of Le¨®n adore him a lot and I know that they will not hesitate to kill whoever hurts their dear father, and Although Le¨®n told them that he did not mind being abandoned, for them abandoning their own family deserves a death sentence and worse. Thought Agata. - "First of all, how old do you think they are?" Agata asked. Lian narrowed her eyebrows, and said doubtfully: - "1 year or less?" - "That tells me that you don''t know anything, let''s start with the main thing, obviously Le¨®n is not normal, he has abilities that he uses thanks to mana, and among them, travel between dimensions and stopping time, and his daughters come from other worlds. understands." Lian nodded, he understood that her granddaughters were older than she thought. I wonder how my son received those powers, no one in my family is special, if it were so, without a doubt he would have exposed his powers to gain fame, money and women, especially when our Country would grow and become a world power with ease, or rather, we would dominate the world with a being like Le¨®n, sigh, another regret to my life, Le¨®n would have been a great addition to our beloved homeland. Lian thought, that she still had a little affection for the Nation of her. - "I understand" Lian said. Agata nodded, she knew that the new girl was very intelligent, but not very cunning. - "Do you still want to see it?" Lian smiled, and did not hesitate to respond, seeing her granddaughters has been her greatest desire, since she knew she had. - "If you can guide me, I would appreciate it" Agata closed her eyes for a second, and she decided to guide her to see her granddaughters, anyway, sooner or later she would meet them, and it was better that she did it with someone next to her. Minutes before. Haruno, and Basanti were standing and looking at each other as sparks came out of their eyes, they both looked very annoyed. Mary could only watch from the side, she would only intervene when it was really necessary, she knew that those two were blood sisters, and it would not be good to meddle in their relationship. - "It''s all your fault, never in my life was my father reprimanded, but thanks to you .., grrrr." Basanti clenched his fists, he wanted to beat up her sister, but she held on, she still remembers what the lion told her, no fights with malicious intentions. - "Ara-ara, my little sister is upset, but why should she? I didn''t force her to follow me, and even less to stay and watch" said Haruno, who was attentive to her sister''s body gestures. Haruno wanted to analyze her sister, not for something bad, he just wanted to get to know her better, it wasn''t her best way, but it was her way of making her things hers. - "I decided to follow you, so you don''t do anything stupid, it''s my duty to take care of my troublesome sister." Basanti said, as she put her hands on her waist, and stomped with her foot. - "The elegant and graceful Basanti, always so straight and good girl, pfff, stop pretending, I know that you are as sadistic and cruel as I am, you cannot hide it, and something tells me that you will be a pervert, just wait for you to wake up libido." Haruno had a smug smile that bothered Basanti, it was as if she told him they were the same. -"You know nothing about me." - "Ha! I know everything about you, we carry the same blood, madness and being perverted is in us, the desire for power and seeing them from above as mere toys" Each word from Haruno, made Basanti more and more uncomfortable, since deep down, she knew that he had certain violent tendencies, and desire for power, but she wanted more than anything power, to take care of her father and no one would hurt him. . - "Don''t compare me to you" Haruno walked to the chair and sat down, crossed his legs and leaned forward, in her gaze and pose, pure arrogance and superiority. - "You''re right, I''m better than you, my dear Basanti, that''s why I''m the preferred one." Basanti could not stand the provocation and approached Haruno, not that she was easily angered, but her weak point was her father, and anything related to him, and Haruno knew it, since he had the same weakness . - "Enough! It is not good that they continue, they are sisters", said Mary, who stood in front of both of them, and raised her hands, so that they did not get closer. - "Hm? You should keep quiet, stupid dog, don''t you know that you''re just a Leon toy, when you grow up you''ll be just one more servant" - "I''ll only say it once Haruno, don''t bring my sister into this" Basanti said. - "You cannot change her fate, Basanti, it will always be ..." -"Enough!" Basanti yelled, interrupting Haruno, who frowned. - "And if I don''t want to" Haruno gave Basanti a challenging look. - "Come on Basanti, what are you planning to do, hit me, accuse me with Leon, come on, tell me." Basanti took a deep breath, and took a second to calm down, she wouldn''t play her sister''s game, she knew she was provoking her on purpose, but she didn''t know why. - "That was because you disobeyed an order and I had to stop you ..., as for now, I will not touch you, I will never harm my family, and you are part of my family, but as is Mary, I hope that you understand that Haruno and don''t put me in an awkward situation. " Haruno got up, and gave a slight bow towards Basanti, when he got up he had a cute and innocent smile, and hit his head. - "Teheee, I''m sorry about before my pretty little sister, I just tried you, I wanted to see if you had more faces, if you used a mask behind that perfect smile." - "Do you say it from experience?" Basanti said, that she was a little pissed off. Haruno''s face grew a bit grim, remembering how boring and annoying it was to hide behind many masks. - "Yes Basanti, that''s why I wanted to see if you were hiding behind a mask, as you said, we are family, and as such, I love you very much, and I want to see you happy ..., and as a council, do not hide your emotions, just release them , no one will reject you for that, not in this house. " Haruno didn''t want to see Basanti hiding his emotions from her, she knew what it was like to hold back, and pretend to be happy, when in fact you are not. Basanti, who put everything in her place, relaxed, and gave her annoying sister a hug. - "Haruno, you are a very big idiot." - "Ara-ara, how cruel, and I thought you loved me." - "I love you and it is also worth mentioning that you look a lot like our father, both using such rude methods, and that they can be misinterpreted, to help others, sigh." - "What do you want me to tell you, the blood is strong and I think it has to do with being the firstborn." Haruno replied. - "Sigh, I already told you, there is no way of knowing who is the first." - "Ara, ara, jealous because I am the first-born" Haruno saw that again Basanti frowned, so he decided to change the subject- "cough, cough, oh right, Mary, sorry for my previous words, I want you to know, that I also appreciate you very much, you are quite funny. " - "Don''t worry, although if you want to reward him, you can buy me a video game" Now the calmer girls decided to take a bite, Basanti took from his inventory some cookies, and milk to share, their now softer talk continued, they talked about different topics such as anime, the best and worst of their father, about what they saw , But all that was interrupted, when they felt someone knock on the door, they were so involved in their business that they didn''t even see it coming. - "Go ahead" Basanti said. The door opened, and two women entered, but the attention of the girls was only towards one, they all looked at Lian, especially Haruno and Basanti, they did not understand why the woman who abandoned her father was in the house her. - "You, Le¨®n, I have lifted the punishment, you can leave, besides, she is Lian, Le¨®n''s new girl, and part of the maid squad" Agata said. Lian was looking at Basanti and Haruno, which gave them a feeling of nostalgia and affection. - "You guys! Are the ones she sees that day in a restaurant, don''t tell me, Lian looked at Agata, and she nodded." The gears in Lian''s brain were running, and I look at two of the little ones in surprise, they were much bigger than I thought, and it''s because Haruno and Basanti, although they were 10 years old, seemed older, almost 13 years old, that made them some pretty, teenage lolis. - "My granddaughters" Lian said, with a broken voice, some tears threatened to come out, she could not believe that the growth of such beautiful girls was lost and they also looked so cute. But every rose has thorns, and these two little ones were no exception, and this shows that grandmothers always love grandchildren more than their own children, it should be remembered that Lian did not cry when she saw how big Leon was. Suddenly the lights began to flicker, while a cold aura flooded the room, the floor below Haruno was cracking, it was due to the energy of death that he released. Slash, as fast as the wind, took out a sword from his inventory and threw himself at Lian, before when he met her for the first time he wanted to attack her, but Leon indicated that he did not, and he could only lower his head, but now he was not, and He would not miss the opportunity to make him pay for abandoning his beloved father. The sword was a few inches from her neck, Basanti was with her arms crossed, with a stoic face, she only looked, she would not stop her, inside her she also wanted to harm her grandmother. Lian only saw a blur, and a strong wind that brushed her cheek, this made her close her eyes, and when she opened them again, surprise, one of her granddaughters was holding a sword near her neck, only the delicate and thin agate fingers they stopped her. - "I know they hate her, but she is in my care, and I am not going to disobey Leon''s orders." Haruno smiled, but that smile was anything but friendly. Lian had a drop of sweat on her face, and some tears, being almost killed by her granddaughter hurt more than being almost killed by a lion, what a strange woman. - "Hmhp, you''re lucky O-b¨¡-chan." - "It is time to continue, there are many things to explain." Agata grabbed Lian''s arm who was still in shock, and carried her away. The girls stared at her grandmother''s back, thinking about the annoying days that would come, since they would have to see her, and most likely, she wants to reconcile with them. Change of scene------------ Two people were hugging on a bed that had asked for their supports, only the mattress remained, the beautiful blonde woman was covered by the silk sheets, her perfect and curvy figure could not be hidden by them, as for the man, also blonde, he was completely naked on the sheets, caressing the hair of his beloved, who purred in his chest. - "My pussy hurts, I can''t feel my legs, and my back hurts ..., I think we lost it, Leon." - "uff, you''re right, but you didn''t want to give up and I couldn''t lose" Kayle gave him a doubtful look. - "Don''t lie, I already knew that even if I lost, I wouldn''t object to him staying, and I knew I would lose." Le¨®n nodded, Kayle just wanted a little affection, and for Le¨®n to show her how much he loved her, and he did it when Le¨®n bet Lian''s life without hesitation, at that moment he showed that she mattered more than a simple toy, for her only that mattered. - "Yes, but don''t bet just because she knew she would win." Leon said, Kayle responded with a kiss. - "I know ... and how about one last round?" - "So cruel, my poor body does not resist, but I will do my best." And once again, they both resumed their sexual activities. Pov Lion. Some hours have passed since my last battle with Kayle, I have to say that that woman squeezed me like an orange, and I''m not complaining, good sex strengthens relationships, especially when you have so many women and you can''t please them all sexually every day, that''s why I focus on pleasing them in other things during the day. Well, coming home, the atmosphere was a bit hostile, not with me of course, with Lian, who didn''t even have a welcome party, although I didn''t tell anyone I''d bring her with me. It was a bit tiring to have to calm down, many annoyed or angry women is a pain in the ass for her, that''s why I recommend you only have one of her, and be faithful to her. After calming down, we had a fairly harmonious and relaxed meal with almost all my women, some were missing like those in Shizuka''s world, and let''s not forget Azula, every day more beautiful, ... and crazy, I have no problem with her being a bit crazy actually, who is not, or maybe I have a weakness for complicated women, I even liked Makima from Chainsaw Man, or I only like girls in suits, we better go back to the ones that summons us. Today, the problem I have to solve is another, and it is to take Amaya''s first time, now you wonder why the delay, is it because she and the twins have a small knot in her heart that today they finally understood, and that has to see with Lian and me, mother and son. Those three have more than one problem, a question, why were they abandoned? It is something they thought when they were little, but they forgot over time, and today they revived when they saw Lian and me, it is something normal, I think which is a question that all children who were left by their parents in an orphanage would like to answer, of course not all can, although some manage to find them and may know the answer. Obviously not everyone has answers that they like, but let''s put that aside, and go back to Amaya, who today will finally be mine. Now I find myself in front of the door that leads to Amaya''s room, I did not knock on the door before entering, I know that she falls asleep early every day, to get up in the morning to prepare my breakfast, it is not that I really need to sleep, Even I could be awake for days and months with ease, but sleeping is a pleasure, and since I will live for many years, why not enjoy it, who does not love to sleep? I think that again I got off the subject, I entered the room, and I could glimpse her, she had a patterned pajamas, the drawings were various chef''s hats, and spatulas, things from the kitchen, she was sitting on the edge of the bed, with her loose hair and bare feet. The bed was open and she was about to go to bed, too bad for her, today she would not sleep, expect many for those breasts that threaten to explode the buttons of her pajamas, you can even see a little skin between the openings that button is generated by button. While she was drooling over that body, she was interrupted by a melodious voice. - "Leon? Do you want something, you''re hungry." She seemed quite concerned when she said it. - "A little, I''m coming for dessert." I replied. - "A dessert, sweets at night are not good, but if you want, I can prepare a sweet that is light and does not hurt your stomach. What an innocent girl, she does not know that she is dessert, also even knowing that it is impossible for me to get sick, she cares about my health, how tender. Sometimes I wonder what I did to deserve such good women, but then I remember that I freed the devil''s world from evil, several times, so yes, I deserve it, and let''s not forget how good I have been with the humanity of this world, even With all my regret, I started a genocide to help them evolve, and let''s not forget to take care of the environment, less humans, more animals, and less pollution, damn what a good guy I am, I see that everything good that happens to me I deserve. - "Leon, is something wrong?" Shit, again I went the other way, ignoring this beauty, who got up and approached me, with her beautiful blue eyes looking at me with such concern and affection, return me to the Tsundere ..., lie, this right is better. (I don''t really remember the color of the eyes, it seems they were brown, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect anything) - "Well, I just wanted to talk to you for a few moments, how about you sit down again?" She ignored me, and sat on the edge of the bed again, gave me a look of surprise when I sat behind her, and hugged her, I put my head on her shoulder. A small blush was beginning to form on her cheeks. -"Lion?" - "I saw that you had a distant look during the meal, you had something to ask me or rather, something you wanted to know, right." - "uhhh, I can never hide anything from you, right." I shook my head. - "To be honest, when I saw you with your mother, I thought about mine, and I wanted to know why they abandoned me." Amaya said. - "And when you know, what do you want to do?" I asked for. - "Nothing, I just want to know, understand why leave me, this question is nothing more than simple curiosity." -"Just curious." - "Yes, it''s been a long time since I got over that, but I still want to know, I think that if I don''t, it will bother me all my life, like a small splinter, it won''t kill me, but it will be very uncomfortable." Some papers appeared in my hands and I gave them to them, they hesitated a bit, but she opened the folder, inside it, the photo of Amaya''s mother, it was a woman with little breasts, and not very beautiful, I wonder how this woman made her breasts grow, because they are huge, and her mother is almost flat, she has to have some trick, in terms of her beauty that not even supermodels could overcome, it has to do with mana, which purifies her body and makes them more beautiful, but I don''t think that makes my chest grow, does it? Amaya looked at the papers, and in them she came out because she was abandoned, the issue was simple, they didn''t have money to take care of her, and the girl''s father or Amaya had died, the woman chose the most optimal option, the other was to become a prostitute and raising your daughter, but that environment would not be good for any child, I don''t think it''s fun to see your mother having sex with several unknown men every day, or if not, ask my stepbrother, no, he''s already dead. After a few minutes, where I review all the information, Amaya smirked, and she gave me a nice smile. - "Thank you, with this I can put my birth aside, also, I think it relieves me that I was not abandoned by being an unwanted girl." - "That''s it, don''t you want to kill her, take revenge, make her suffer a little?" Leon asked. - "No, I don''t have any of those wishes, just let her be and burn these papers, they no longer work." Amaya replied, handing the papers to Le¨®n, who only kept them in the inventory. - "I see that you actually put it aside, if not, would you ask me to go see her, or even kill her." - "You say it from your own experience Le¨®n." She didn''t mean it in a bad way, she was pure concern, fuck yeah she''s pure this girl, she deserves to be messed up at all costs. - "No, mine was more than anything, fever and a little personal resentment, not for leaving me, but for insulting Kayle, and you, and to that add those breasts, so beautiful and round." I told Amaya, who put her arm under her chest, and lifted him up. - "If you want, you can touch mine" she said in a barely audible whisper, and at that request, no man should refuse. (To be continue) Chapter 75 - Cap 75 (R-18) Amaya, who was hugged by Le¨®n, was at a new level of happiness, the body heat of her beloved made her feel warm and safe. -"You are so Beautiful" An electric current passed through Amaya''s body, when Leon whispered in her ear and his breath hit her ear, he was so close to her and his clothes were so thin, that she could feel something hard starting to press on her butt, a blush began to appear on her face and spread down her neck. - "le-Leon, I think-I think it''s hot." It was not the first time that Leon hugged her from behind, he always hugged her when he cooked, and rubbed his cock on her butt, but now it was different, now they were both alone in their room, and she was wearing only her sleepwear , underneath that, she was completely naked. Leon brushed the hair of his beloved to one side, and he could see a slight blush on the nape of her neck. With a lustful smile, he kissed her. - "hhyyyyy!" Amaya gave a little cry and startled, she was not mentally prepared for anything that was happening, also her body was heating up more and more due to the shame and lust that began to appear in her.. Amaya was a very pure girl so to speak, and unlike her other sisters or twins, she had almost zero idea of ??how a man pleased himself, of course she had the theory or the talk, but she never saw the hentai videos starring her Leon with his maids. The group of maids thought it was a good idea to record their nights of pleasure with Le¨®n, to have them for their lonely days, since it was not always their turn, and when it was their night of pleasure, they had to share it with the others, that caused them to those nights were a pitched battle to get as much cock as possible. In addition to being recorded as educational material for the next maids Going back to Amaya, she never saw those videos, she thought that was for kinky women, and she was not. Amaya did not see sex as something to be filled with pleasure, but as the greatest sign of affection that two lovers can give each other, since children are born from that act. - "You feel that Amaya, that which pushes your ass, it is my desire to eat you, and make you mine." - "You-yours?" Le¨®n did not answer, instead he raised his hand and went straight to Amaya''s chest, his skillful fingers took out one of the buttons, but he did not stop with that, even without seeing his hand he continued to go down and took out the second button, the blouse opened and Amaya''s pink halos were visible. - "Nyaaa!" Amaya screamed when one of Leon''s hands kneaded one of her nipples, she didn''t know what that feeling was, it was like eating spicy food, it hurt, but it improved the taste. - "Your voice is so erotic Anaya, do you want to seduce me?" - "Hm? It''s your fault, for doing such sudden things." Leon smiled, and pulled out another button, exposing Amaya''s boobs, they were so big and round, he wouldn''t be surprised if she had back pain every day, from having such twin orbs. Leon took off the top of Amaya''s pajamas, and leaving her torso bare of her, her white shoulders that had a little blush, they looked so appetizing that Leon took a bite, that made him wonder if she would soon win. another weird fetish. - "Uuuhhmm!" Amaya screamed a little surprised and scared, it was the first time she had been bitten, she looked back at the culprit, and she pouted, that she left Leon hotter than her before. Leon hugged Amaya again and threw them both backwards, they gave a little bounce on the mattress before Leon this time turned around and let Amaya down on him, her cock was rubbing on that fat butt and round. - "Amaya, you who are a cook, do you know what is the tastiest part of a woman?" - "Huh? I, uh, mmm, the mouth?" Amaya said, a little doubtful. - "It could be, but the taste of a woman varies, it is not always the same, some have the most delicious breasts, others their mouths, and some have their pretty and pink vagina, so we will have to do some tests to find out which is the best part of your body. " Amaya was doubtful. Do tests? How will they be? How will they be, she thought, she was still very innocent, and she did not know that she was in the predator''s mouth. Le¨®n took Amaya''s pants, who was upside down, and took them off, when he did, an ass that would leave any man with his mouth open and the drool running was exposed, it was shaped like a heart. - "How beautiful" Le¨®n said to himself, he thought he had found an oasis, and like a thirsty man in a desert, he buried his whole face in Amaya''s butt, who screamed again, today was the day that Leon had the most surprises for him. dice. - "Nyaaaa, wh-wh-what are you doing Leon!" - "Tasting the food." - "Uuuhhhm, nyyaa, wa-waitaaaa" Leon ran his tongue over Amaya''s buttocks, slowly passing it until he reached the dividing line, where the anus is located. - "What-what are you doing, that placeaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Leon''s league fiddled outside Amaya''s anus, leaving her stunned and surprised, he never thought they would touch that place. Leon left Amaya''s anus calm, and took a bite of one of her cheeks, Leon had to admit that it was a pleasant sensation to feel that meat in her mouth. Amaya closed her eyes and lifted her butt, she tried to understand the feeling that being licked generated in her, it was uncomfortable but good. Le¨®n noticed that Amaya was beginning to enjoy herself, so he went down to the main dish, the pussy to Amaya''s nutual, it had no beauty, and it was very pink, Le¨®n kissed the pussy on the outside, before introducing his tongue very slowly, he did not hurry He wanted to slowly savor the meat that enveloped his tongue. - "Uummm, Leon, it feels weird, ahh!" Amaya said that he felt a tingling inside her. - "and you will feel better" "Slurp, slurp," aum, Leon kept kissing and swallowing delicious juices. - "Aaaaaaaaaaah! A very comfortable and pleasant heat rose from her pussy to Amaya''s navel, Le¨®n, who was in her pussy, opened it and with his league began to play with her clitoris. Being the first time that Le¨®n entered Anaya''s pussy, he felt a strawberry flavor that was sweet and juicy, Le¨®n could not stand it and entered with more force, as far as he could, his lips did not stop kissing with the lower lips of Amia, and his some kept fighting with the clitoris. Amaya, who for the first time had something inside her virginal pussy, was in heaven, she never thought that having something inside her would make her feel so good and scared, it was such a complicated feeling, that she could not describe correctly. - "Le-le-Leon, I feel hot and itchy, it''s weird, Nyaaaa!" Leon was a bit uncomfortable, so he turned and lay on the bed on his back, grabbed Amaya''s butt and forced her to sit on his face, and resumed his attack, now faster and stronger than before, applied all his techniques learned over the years. - "Ahhh ...., umm ..., nyaaaa, yes Leon, it''s weird but hey ..., um ..., yeah, right!" Amaya would not stop moaning and talking, indicating to Le¨®n which place was the most sensitive, and therefore the one that generated the most pleasure. Leon did not disappoint, and he attacked non-stop, labia majora, labia minora, clitoris, and with each lick the liquid released from Anaya''s pussy began to increase, lubricating more and more, preparing to be penetrated. - "AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Leon''s head was cut off by two chubby and fleshy thighs, he had to admit it was heaven, nothing better than dying suffocated by thighs. Amaya not only squeezed her thighs, she held onto the sheets and hid her face in them, to muffle her moans, inside she was ashamed that someone outside heard her scream. - "Ha, ha, Leon, it was, okay?" Amaya said sweetly, after coming back from orgasm. - "And why are you asking me?" - "I don''t know, it''s the first time I''ve felt something like this" And Leon, who had just started, smiled and turned around again, taking Amaya by her thighs and leaving her face up on the bed, in her hand a whipped cream appeared, and in the other some strawberries. - "It''s dessert time, Amaya." -"Dessert?" Amaya had no idea what was happening, the only thing she was clear about, that today they would take their first time, and that would happen, but before Leon would play for a while, he wanted this woman who waited 16 years to be desecrated, to enjoy every moment and will remember this day forever. Leon used the whipping cream on Amaya''s breasts, "pchpchc", the sound of the cream pouring on Amaya''s nipples sounded, then he went to the other and also spread cream on him, Amaya who was looking at the ceiling, felt a pleasant cold on each of her nipples, so she looked and realized that she had cream, and not only that, Leon had two strawberries, and he put one on each nipple with cream. - "Don''t you think it''s too late for you to eat sweets?" Amaya said worriedly. - "We have to make sacrifice sometimes." Leon said regretfully, Amaya wrinkled her eyebrows, she didn''t believe him at all, "AUM", "AUM", two bites and half of the cream disappeared, "aum", another bite and Leon ate the strawberry, he did not stop with that, he continued to eat the cream until the nipple was visible. One of his hands approached that large breast, and he held it firmly, while she used her mouth to bite him and her tongue to taste him. - "Ahh, ummm !, Leon, don''t bite." Amaya moaned with pleasure, until Leon bit her, and gave her a soft pat on the head of her, claiming him. - "I can''t stop, you are so delicious and gourmet, the best dessert I''ve tried so far, your pussy tastes sweet, with a hint of strawberry, your nipples taste like lemon, and they''re so elastic, I can''t stop biting them. Amaya realized that it was literally dessert, but she didn''t care, she was happy that Leon praised her body, and said it was tasty and beautiful. Leon did not stop, and continued to bite them, but now softer, waiting for Amaya to get used to it. After a few minutes of tasting one of Amaya''s boobs, he moved on to the next, "AUM", a deep bite, scooping out all the cream and strawberry from one. POV Leon. I ate the strawberry, I was desperate to try the other brisket, and I was not disappointed, same taste, and texture, a refined dish for a refined palate. - "AAAH, UUUHHM MMM !, mouuu, slow down, umm, lion" Her moans were music to my ears, and they only enhanced the flavor of the dish, I couldn''t take it anymore, I wanted the main dish, my free hand was slowly going down her abdomen, she was so flat and soft, her skin was that of a newborn angel Although I never touch one, but you get the idea. When I reached the end, I could feel an opening, and I did not hesitate to enter it, some moans that rose in tone, came out when I entered, she threw her head back and closed her eyes, she bit her lip, apparently she did not want to scream very strong, but that was not enough, his screams only increased, he had no choice but to take the sheet that was between his fingers and brought it to his mouth. I stopped biting and savoring those breasts, and he lifted me to his face, took the sheet from his mouth, took his chin and kissed her lovingly, our tongues started a battle, his hands grabbed my hair and tousled it, his legs did not they stopped caressing mine, they were so soft and smooth. As she kissed her, my cock was pounding close to her from her secret garden, Amaya could sure feel it, as her face grew redder and redder, and her breathing erratic from hers. One of my hands moved towards Amaya''s leg, I took it and brought it to my shoulder, she was quite flexible, she was able to keep one leg on my shoulder and the other straight without problems. - "ha, ha, get ready" I said between gasps, her kisses left me without air. - "Stop, ha, ha, what, MMMMM!" I kissed her again, and I penetrated her slowly, I entered that virgin pussy for the first time, I have to admit that virgin women have the charm of her, plus her pussy that is so tight and hot. UFFF, what a delight, it was entering and opening its walls interest, the foreplay left it very lubricated and made my access easy, another centimeters more, and a slightly hard layer prevented my advance, press a little harder, and I broke its hymen, not all my girls had, some were so active that they broke it when exercising, or in battle. - "MMMMMMMMMMM!" Amaya''s eyes widened, apparently she had hurt a little, nothing that a kiss and a movement of the waist does not overshadow. Stopping at this time was not an option, I moved my hips, forward and backward with delicacy and affection, if she stopped her now she would only hurt more, it was better to continue and that the pleasure dominate her slowly. I stopped playing with her lips, and I began to kiss her chin, and kiss by kiss, I calmly went down her neck, Amaya''s legs that was on my lower shoulder, and both legs were wrapped around my waist, that position helped to further deepen penetration. "Pa, pa, pa, splash, splash", every time I moved faster, and cock went in and out halfway, some liquids came out with each penetrated. - "Yes, yes, yes, ahhh, mmm, don''t stop!" Amaya yelled, one of her hands was still in my hair, and another she used to hold my back. I could not deny her wishes, and I kept ramming her, my hands were squeezing both tits, it was so soft and round, my lips kept kissing her neck, which was white as snow, I threw her head back, crashing against the mattress, in this position he could not see her eyes, but more than sure they were closed with pleasure. His hands grabbed my head and pressed it against his chest, his legs pressed me harder and harder to my waist and his pussy began to squeeze my cock, the sweat ran on both bodies and combined generating a very erotic smell, which flooded the room . - "Aaaaaaaaaaahhh." Amaya moaned loudly, she had reached her second orgasm of the night. I stared at her as she arched her back and bit her lips, on her neck there were several pacifiers, and on her breasts several marks from my teeth, marks that were a witness to how horny we were. -"Are you okay?" I asked her, of course if it had been another woman I would have blown her up to the end, and would have rendered her unconscious, but Amaya is not one of those girls who would like that rough way of having intercourse. - "Ha, me, give me, a second, ha." I manage to answer between gasps. Amaya looked at me with affection more than lust, she was still an innocent girl, but even an innocent girl wants to try new and interesting things. -"Are you ready?" - "I think I can''t go on, I think I''ll die if you use my lower body more" she told me, a little sorry, but quickly a look that burned with passion appeared on her face. - "But that doesn''t mean this is over." - "You know how I like to cook and I have tried many flavors, but there is still one that I am very curious about, since everyone says it is very tasty." - "And would that taste be?" Amaya asked. - "Your semen. Amaya said without a hint of shame, when talking about food, this girl does not stop. She had a sparkle in her eyes, she was curious to know the taste of my semen, this girl loves to try new flavors, it is her wish as a cook, I wonder how good a cook she is compared to anime kitchen girls, if one day I go , I will take her without a doubt, that will open her many possibilities for her, besides making her happy. I sat on the edge of the bed, while Amaya got up and showed all her glorious naked body, Aphrodite would cry when she saw such a woman, she had so many curves and well defined, not like the ill-proportioned Hentai girls, uff, those girls from are Some of them are quite disproportionate, and instead of warming you up, they bore you, well that''s my personal opinion, each with their own fetishes. Returning to Amaya, she used her hands to gather her hair, which was all messy and wet from the previous thrusts, she pulled a ponytail from her inventory and tied her hair into a ponytail. With that finished, she approached me and got on her knees, a slight blush added to her already flushed face, her small and soft hands gently took my cock, the girl examined it from top to bottom, it was like a girl with a new toy , just don''t break the toy. It was easy to know what she was thinking from her face, surely she thinks how this big thing entered her body. "Slap," Amaya slapped her cheeks out of her stupor, and she brought her mouth to the tip of my cock, pulled her pink tongue out of it, and began to lick. I noticed that one of her hands was free, since with the other she was holding my cock and stroking it, it was a good handjob, well, I took her other hand and guided it towards my balls, she gave me a look of what I do now, like this to teach you how to massage and play with them. It took a few seconds for her to understand the concept and to play alone with my balls, she was becoming more and more good, she could feel her soft fingers massaging me, and her exquisite tongue dominating the tip of my cock. -"Here I go" Amaya said, who raised her head and looked at me, her mouth opened as wide as she could and she brought her closer to my cock. When her lips touched my cock, ufff, what an incredible sensation, much more pleasant than other times, I noticed Amaya again, and I realized that through her mouth, she was running a small stream of mana. Amaya always uses mana to stimulate her taste buds and stuff, she did it to better understand the flavor of the ingredients, and thus choose the best ones, but now she is using it to make her mouth softer and more sensitive, and that''s what happened to me. cock, it was an incredible sensation, it was like a second vagina, but much more ... I don''t know how to explain it. "slurp, slurp", her cheeks deflated the moment she began to suck my cock, her mouth hid the tip of my cock and her tongue rolled into it and stimulated it even more, her hands went up and down giving me a handjob amazing. "SLURP, SLURP!" The suction increased in strength, and her mouth swallowed my cock, before it was only 1/3, it was already more than half, now I could almost feel her throat, this woman was improving every second, and to that you must add that one of her hands did not stop stimulating my balls. - "Go on, you''re doing fine" I told him, apparently he liked that, because I accelerated the pace, but it wasn''t enough. Take the ponytail that was dancing in the air, and help Amaya with the work, inside her mouth it was so warm and juicy, the saliva helps with oral penetration. Amaya was so wild, her movements were fast and precise, her tongue kept rolling around my cock, the sweat that ran down her forehead made her look so erotic. I let out some moans of pleasure, my cock throbbed and I gripped Amaya''s ponytail tighter, she was about to finish. -"I am going to run!" When she heard those words, she was excited, she would finally taste the white liquid that many of her sisters praised, seconds later, my balls tightened and began to empty, filling the mouth of my beloved with semen, who tried to swallow and savor everything with great greed. "glup, glup, glup", you could see the movement of the throat that caused all the semen that I swallowed, it was so exciting, and that made me cum even more, semen and more semen filled Amaya, who closed her eyes while trying he enjoyed the taste, and the best part was when semen started to come out of his nose, that''s a dragon. When I emptied all my balls, I caressed Amaya''s head, which was still on the ground, legs wide open like a W, her finger passed over her lips taking out the rest of the semen that had fallen, and she brought them into her mouth to keep savoring it. - "Phew, it was, delicious, it tasted like fish, with red wine, a touch of oregano." Amaya started listing the flavors that my cock and cum had, being honest I didn''t want to hear it, and I doubt you guys too, so let''s skip that part. - "My dear Amaya, who would say that such an innocent girl and Tsundere, would be so good with her mouth." She puffed out her cheeks as she did "hmph" and turned away so she wouldn''t look at me, but it was just an act, she turned around again, and stuck her tongue out at me. - "Bleee, I''m not Tsundere Le¨®n anymore!" Amaya said, getting up, and she sat on my thighs, while she rubbed her face against my chest, little laughs would come out from time to time, she was surely happy. Second later, she lifted her face again. - "Hmph, you took a long time to take me, I already thought I was going to be a virgin all my life." She said a little annoyed, but I know it was not like that, she just wanted to hide the shame a little, now that the moment of lust has passed, she is surely thinking about all the things that she did, and the faces that she must have made. - "I''m sorry about that, but I wanted to make sure she was well prepared." I told her, as she put my arm around her waist. - "heh heh heh, so you care so much about me." - "Sure, because I love you" I said with affection. A direct attack that left Amaya speechless, she turned red again and she hid her face against my chest, her tits were pressed against me, and my cock wanted to get hard again, she had a hard time controlling myself to not attack her again. She noticed that, and she threw light punches, this girl is so cute when she does that, it makes me want to stain her even more. There is still her anal virginity, but it is too much for her, and I did not want to treat her as an object, this girl does not deserve that treatment, less when she cares so much about me, and she gives me the best meals. Also, I feel like I''ll be getting new toys soon, I''ll be able to take out all that crazy lust on them. Amaya stopped, and began to murmur with her head still hidden, but I managed to hear her. -"I love you too." - "It''s good to know, and now, how about you sleep for a while?" - "hm!" She nodded. I snapped my fingers, and the whole room was cleaned, the smell of semen sweat and that erotic aroma disappeared from the room, a clean and shiny bed awaited us. I got up with her in my arms and laid her on the bed, I settled down next to her and went to hug her, but she came forward, her hands wrapped around my neck and her legs were intertwined with mine, while she climbed on top of me To sleep, seconds later, her breathing calmed down and she surrendered to the world of dreams, that was fast, and who can blame her, it was a strenuous exercise, and well, I still wanted to sleep, tomorrow would be another day, and with new goals . POV Amaya. The sun hit my sleepy face, and it was quite annoying, I wonder what time it is? I looked for my watch and looked at the time, and when I saw it, I was surprised, I was half an hour late! I had to get up quickly to prepare the I have breakfast for Leon, I can''t let someone steal that privilege from me, besides, I control his diet so that he has a perfect body. But when I planned to get up, I remembered that I was not alone, below me, was my beloved, my face began to burn with shame, all the memories of the night began to arrive, I can''t believe that I finally did that act, wuahh, wuaaaah , wuaaah I want to hide in bed and not go out. Second after rolling my face on Leon''s chest, I returned to normal, took a deep breath and calmed down, I have nothing to be ashamed of, we did a completely normal act between husband and wife, so everything is fine, and with that In mind, try to pick me up, repeat, try. I couldn''t get up right away, as I stared at my husband''s face, he was so cute when he slept, his blonde hair that shone in the sun, his white teeth and his abs that I can''t stop touching. Sigh ..., who would say that this affectionate and tender man would be a sex machine and attract girls, I wonder how many sisters I will have at the end of the year, surely there will be many more, but what can I do? Nothing, just accept them And move on, as long as you never stop loving me, the rest is fine. And to think that it caused him so much trouble as a child, but it is not my fault, when I saw him for the first time, I felt attracted to him, I needed to be close to Le¨®n, it was like something that called me, I did not know what it was, but now I know which is love, a little girl love, but love after all. But of course, I was small, and well, I did not know how to communicate with him, I got nervous and red every time I approached him, and when I wanted to start a conversation, only insults and threats came out, sigh, I have to admit it seemed a mad dog in those days. Even so, despite being so hateful, he did not walk away, he just smiled at me, and shrugged his shoulders, he was quite patient with me, and he really was, since Le¨®n is not one of those who stays still when you insult him, it is what he completely destroys his enemies about. Maybe he didn''t do anything to me because he was a girl, but I like to believe that he never hurt me, because deep down, he was fond of me, so I prefer to believe that, it''s better to be optimistic. Putting my thoughts aside, I started to listen to Le¨®n''s heartbeat, I felt that they were synchronized with mine, and they gave me peace of mind, and I was slowly falling asleep, but before that, I felt a hand stroking my hair, it felt amazing, hmm. I have to thank my mother for abandoning me, thanks to that I met him, and it was the best thing that ever happened to me, with that last thought, I fell asleep. Chapter 76 - Cap 76 (Name change, Line to Lunaria) "La, la, la, la" Amaya hummed happily as she prepared breakfast, her black hair was tied in a ponytail, and her white apron adorned her beauty. After having such a passionate night and losing her virginity, her beauty increased, now she had a more mature charm than all the others noticed, some congratulated her, and others like the twins looked at her with envy, they could not believe that despite to meet Leon first, they are not desecrated yet. - "You look very happy." Amaya almost let him jump where he was preparing the pancakes, but he managed to recover easily and grab it firmly, she was surprised when someone spoke to her out of nowhere, she was so focused on her thing, that she did not realize that someone entered the kitchen . - "UFFF, almost!" A bead of sweat appeared on her face, just thinking that her food would be wasted if she fell to the ground, and that Leon would be left without eating, her heart ached. Also as a cook, it would be sacrilege to waste food, unless it is for research and practice. -"I scared you?" Said the newcomer, it was Kayle, who felt a little guilty for almost ruining her food. - "No, Kayle Okaa-sama, I was just too focused, that I didn''t realize your arrival, it''s not your fault". -"Thanks." Kayle said with relief, Kayle had a soft spot for her foster daughters, and she didn''t like to see them sad. - "umm, do you want something to eat okaa-sama?" Amaya asked, with her respective honorific, since she was born and raised in Japan, she acquired her customs. - "No, no, nothing like that, I just wanted to congratulate you on becoming a woman, even now you look more mature and beautiful." Kayle was happy for Amaya, let''s not forget that Kayle adopted them at Leon''s request, but that doesn''t mean that she didn''t see them as her daughters. Kayle put a lot of effort into raising her adoptive daughters, I look for several books on motherhood and adolescence to guide myself, since she did not have a mother figure with which to make a reference, let''s not forget Kayle''s mother was not very present during her childhood, after acquiring the aspect of justice, his mother became colder and more distant. - "Thank you okaa-sama. Amaya said, she moved the skip off the stove, and hugged her mother. Kayle opened her arms and surrounded Amaya''s back, both could feel the affection they felt for each other in this warm embrace, of course nothing lustful, but the love that one has for a family love. This girl, as she did to have such big tits ... not that she is envious. Kayle thought, that she could feel like two tits bigger than hers were pressing down on her. - "Now what about ..., if you tell your mother how she was your first time." Kayle said, tapping him with her shoulder, and winking at him. -"Hey?!" Amaya was paralyzed with that question, especially when she saw Kayle as her mother, and telling her how she had sex with a man, especially when it was the same man, was very complicated and embarrassing. - "What? You''re ashamed" Kayle was not ashamed to talk about sex, just that she was seen having her, since she would lose her face if they saw her, she had to admit that she was very perverted in bed. - "I, huh? It was ... good?" Amaya did not know what to say, she was getting more and more red with shame, how could she tell her maternal figure how she moved her hips with pleasure, how she moved her head and tasted that white liquid, how she moaned and the faces she made . There is no son who wants to tell her mother how she had sex. - "Come here, if you''re ashamed, don''t say anything." Kayle said, putting her hand on Amaya''s shoulder. This girl, she is so cute when she turns red I try to hide her face with her hands, I see why Leon sometimes teases her. Kayle was thinking. - "Now, let''s wait about 3 weeks, and check you out." - "Check me out?" Amaya asked, tilting her head a little. - "I mean, if you get pregnant, don''t forget that Le¨®n doesn''t use protection, he just puts it in and that''s it" Although I am not complaining about that, I feel that it would be boring to use a condom, there is nothing better than feeling skin with skin. Kayle was thinking. - "Eh ?! I thought Leon had those fertility control skills" - "Ha, even if I had it, I doubt I would occupy it, Leon said, it''s more interesting when you don''t plan it, and if a son comes, so be it." Kayle said, remembering her husband''s words. It is not that Leon is irresponsible, he did not take care of himself because it was not necessary, all his women wanted to have a child, and he would not take away that dream, but he would not force it, like increasing their fertility and stuff, he could do that with ease and get a woman pregnant on the first try. - "yyyy-I pregnant" Amaya was already in a cloud dreaming about everything she would do with her little one, what name would she give him, what hair color he would have, if he was a man or woman, what clothes would she wear, but she was soon taken down her. - "Calm down a bit, the possibilities are few so far, just think about how many women we have had sex, and nothing yet" Amaya fell to the ground defeated, losing all her fantasies, but she quickly got up and recovered, still nothing is accurate. - "Sigh, I was already making plans, we just have to wait" Amaya said a little disappointed. - "Yes ... wait." Although I''ve been waiting for years, I sigh, I just have to wait for it to arrive, hm? Those are the twins, they are surely going to Le¨®n, thinking about them, I wonder how my sister is, sigh, I hope to see her again, and fix our problems, and go back to being the sisters we were when we were little. Kayle was thinking when she saw the twins, and she remembered Morgana, who was also her twin. Leaving aside Kayle and Amaya who continued their conversation alone, with several smiles and embarrassing moments from Amaya. Let''s go back to our protagonist, who was sitting on the couch, and he was supposed to rest quietly until breakfast time, too bad, Lina and Lunaria said otherwise. Lina was sitting on her lap, and she had her face buried in his chest, crying uncontrollably, you could see how several tears fell on Leon''s shirt, wetting it. - "Sniff, sniff, wahhhhh, you don''t love me!" Lina screamed, angry and sad because Leon had taken Amaya''s virginity, before hers and her twin sister. - "Well, how about we talk like civilized people, and you leave those fake tears." Dio Le¨®n, he had a wry smile, he couldn''t believe how good an actor Lina could be. - "Hmph! Fine, but that doesn''t mean I''m upset." And just like that, she stopped crying, wiped her watery eyes, and crossed her arms with a frown, after all, it was only an act to annoy Leon, but seeing as it didn''t work, I don''t hesitate to put it aside, and take another approach. Leon took Lina by her waist, and put her on one of her legs, and looked at the other twin, who was watching her sister''s show from her side. - "Lunaria, don''t you want to say something?" Leon patted her free leg, waiting for Lunaria to sit up. She nodded and moved closer to him, accommodating her perfect ass. Leon, who was the recipient of such a good ass, not one, but two, was quite happy. And he thought about the past when he met the twins, and decided to take care of them as a future investment, if he saw his past self, he would applaud him and give him a thumbs up for making such a good decision. - "Something to say Lunaria, don''t you have complaints like your sister?" He asked Leon again. Lunaria seeing the sincerity in the eyes of her beloved blond, decided to be honest, and say how she felt, she generally did not like to bother Leon with small things, but now it was anything but a small matter, after all it was about from her process of being a girl to a mature woman. - "Actually, I feel very upset that Amaya lost her virginity before us." Lunaria said. Lina lowered and raised her head at her sister''s comment, and she pouted at Leon, very grumpy. - "So, you didn''t like that I was with Amaya?" -"Yes!" Lunaria said. -"not!" Lina denied. -"Yes or no?" Leon asked, the twins who disagreed. - "a bit of both, happy because she got what she deserved, but upset because she was before us, that we met you before." Lunaria replied, her sister nodding her head. The twins were happy for Amaya, they even congratulated her and were happy for her, but still, women are complicated creatures, who can be happy and angry at the same time, and they are worse when it comes to love matters. And Leon understood this, that''s why he planned to have them today, take 3 virginities in two days, it was a luxury, and he wanted to try it. Leon loved sex, and more to take the first time from a girl, that gave him a feeling of dominance and unique conquest, even the feeling that conquering a planet gives, was inferior to taking the first time from a woman. - "I understand, I know they feel bad about it, but I have my reasons, and I decide I want to do it." Leon said seriously. The twins bowed their heads at Le¨®n''s tone, believing that they had bothered him, something they did not want, after all, for them, Le¨®n was the most important thing in life, he is the one who took care of them and took them out of their hole of loneliness and inferiority. They still remembered when they were little girls and the other boys made fun of his like faces, and threw things at him. Not only that, then they were isolated and not invited to play, and if they did, it was to make fun of them. All that child bullying was because, for children, it was strange and rare to see two identical people. Of course Leon noticed this, and decided to take care of the twins, after all, he thought it was better to stay by her side, and make them fall in love, than someone worse took them. It would sound manipulative on Leon''s part, but if it weren''t for him, they would most likely live a miserable life, and when they grew up, they would be so mentally weak that who knows what would happen to them, suicide was part of that future, in Japan suicide of children and adolescents was very high. Another possible future was that they ended up being drug addicts and prostitutes, people with weak mentality easily become dependent on everything, especially when they bring them happiness, like drugs, that would lead them to a world of temporary happiness, and that would be a continuous cycle of drugs and happiness, and of course prostitution, or if not, how would they pay for drugs? These are parts of the possible futures that I would have, of course there more, but it is not necessary to go so deep. Going back to Leon''s thoughts, he didn''t think it was wrong to manipulate someone into loving him, after all, that''s what all heroes did, and no one criticized them. What Leon and the heroes did with their heroines, in the way of winning waifus, was not so different, after all, the heroes arrived at the most fragile moment of the heroine, when they were about to die, or when their kingdom She was in danger in case of the princesses, or there is also the typical childhood friend who interrupts an arranged marriage, and saves them from the cruel tyrant who only coveted her body. And a fragile woman is the easiest to fall in love with, since she quickly becomes dependent on someone else''s affection, and thus, the heroes become the knight in white armor, and the white horse that saves them and makes them fall in love. The only difference between the hero and Leon, is that Leon would arrive in a blood red dragon, spitting fire from him and destroying everything in his path. And of course, Le¨®n would not be like these heroes or dense harem protagonists, who take a year to decide, and hurt the others who are not chosen in the process. Leon no, he would take the girl, and he would make her his body and soul, and the rest of the girls the same. Like now, her hands began to move around the twins'' waist, both raised their heads when they felt a tickle, a red tint appeared in both, to that is added her beautiful smile, which would drive any man crazy . - "Do you want to be eaten? Don''t blame me for being a beast tonight." Leon under his hands slowly, the twins could feel an electric current that passed through their spine with each touch that their loved one gave them, it was not a bad feeling, they both thought. His hand keeps going down until it reaches that round, shapely butt, I grope gently, patting lightly. The twins turned tomato red, thinking about what Leon said, and what would happen at night, they even wondered if it was a good idea to provoke him, and have released a lustful beast. - "aahhh!" A seductive cry came from both of them, Leon had grabbed both tarsiers and squeezed them firmly. She stayed still enjoying her touch. - "I hope tonight is not like now, and just stay still while I give you pleasure." Leon said, who bit Lunaria''s ear. - "No, no, no, we won''t." Said Lunaria, who awoke from her lustful desire, she understood that they were no match for Le¨®n if they were so passive, and that although they had an idea of ??what they should do, at the time that Le¨®n showed his dominant side, she and her sister went blank not knowing what to do. Lunaria gave her sister a look, conveying her thoughts, Lina nodded, she could not deny the thought of her sister of hers, and if they did not bring out the most seductive side of her tonight, they would lose. - "Hmpn !, do not believe yourself Leon, tonight I will make you mine, I will not let you sleep for days" - "For the first time, I agree with my sister, you shouldn''t underestimate us Le¨®n, unlike Amaya, there are two of us, don''t think you will win us tonight." Lunaria said lifting her breasts. Lunaria was proving to be quite brave, but inside her, she was covering her face and rolling over on the ground. I can''t believe I said and did such embarrassing things, uuuhhh! It''s my idiot sister''s fault, I think I hang out with her too much, I sigh. Leon smiled mischievously, and squeezed their bottoms harder, but this time, he used a little pleasure magic, maximizing the pleasure. - "aaaaahhh!" A moan full of pleasure and lust came out of the twins'' mouth, it was the first time in their life that they felt such an amount of pleasure, it was incomparable to when Leon only kissed them, this was on another level. A minute later, both twins were panting with difficulty on Le¨®n''s chest, their eyes were misty, as if lost in an imaginary world, and their panties were soaked with their love juices, even getting to wet Le¨®n''s pants, but this one did not he complained, since it was his fault, he had gone overboard with the aphrodisiac effect that his magic caused. Leon released his sacred aura a little, so that both girls came to themselves, faster, he did not want to leave them like this for a long time, what if they were lost in pleasure? He knew that everything has to be balanced, because a lot of something , is always bad. -"They are fine?" Leon asked. - "Yes, that was, incredible" Lina answered. Lunaria just nodded, she was still recovering from the orgasm. Leon smiled, and took his hands out of the rear of her twins, and then put them on her heads, and tenderly brought them to her shoulders, and whispered in their ear. - "Knowing them was my biggest discovery, and the best thing that happened to me in childhood, I still remember when they woke me up in the morning to have breakfast, how they saved me a place to eat, and they waited for me so that I wouldn''t eat alone, I still remember all of them their antics that brightened my day, for all that, thank you, and I love them. " Each word from Le¨®n touched the heart of Lina and Lunaria, they knew that Le¨®n was not one of those people who said I love you all the time, so when he said it, he was very important and valuable. It wasn''t that Leon was mean with words, but he knew the power of words, and what happened when you repeated them a lot, they lost their meaning and value. And from one second to another, they began to cry, those words had touched her heart, and they could not bear her emotions. Leon gently caressed her back to calm them, and stayed calm waiting for them to finish crying, he knows that in moments like these, you can only wait for them to release all their feelings. The minutes passed, and the crying had stopped, the twins breathed calmly, each on one of the shoulders of her lover. - "Are they better?" They both agreed, they wanted to stay like this all day, until nightfall, but unfortunately, it would not be possible, Leon had more women to attend to, and they could not monopolize him. - "Well, now that they are better, how about they go and get ready for tonight" "Kiss, kiss", both girls received a passionate kiss, which included a tongue that invaded their mouths, giving them a unique pleasure. After the kiss, both twins got up and went to their room, Lina moved her hips sensually as she left, and Leon watched her until she disappeared behind the door, she had to admit, that despite her physique she is not very voluptuous. They had a very seductive butt. Le¨®n, who was resting again, was interrupted by Hina and June, who had been waiting from the beginning for Le¨®n to finish his dialogue with his lovers, they were not such idiots to interrupt them, they did not want to be punished, but sometimes, the idiocy comes out the same . - "What do you two want?" Hina who saw all of Leon''s dialogue, was a bit envious, after all, she has not had the luck to see the more tender side of the blonde, only the sadistic and lustful side of him. - "Well, today was our night" Hina said a little annoyed, that her night of lust was late. Leon raised an eyebrow, and motioned for Hina to come closer. - "Are you worried about that? You know they don''t lose their turn, just delay it." Leon said, a little annoyed that they interrupted his rest, for something so stupid. Hina and Le¨®n were referring to the maids'' night, where Le¨®n devoured them all in one night, they had nothing more than that, that''s why Hina was frustrated and irritated, after all, when Le¨®n was in his world, he He fucked her every day, and made her reach orgasm at least 15 times a day, even when she was teaching, those days he sent her anus and pussy with a vibrator. - "It''s that ...." Hina was stopped by June, so that she wouldn''t continue talking, the black-haired woman looked at Loen''s annoyed face, and she thought it wouldn''t be good to continue. - "Enough June, let her finish talking, now Hina, what did you want to tell me?" Said Leon, who crossed his legs, and stretched his arms on the back of the sofa. Hina seeing that Leon insisted, did not hesitate to speak. - "I personally deserve to be rewarded, Shui-sama teaches math from scratch, and, among other things." Leon closed his eyes for a few moments, and stayed like that, thinking that she was right, Hina took charge of teaching Shui basic education, since she was a teacher before, as for why she had to teach him, it was because the little girl''s education only It consisted of lady manners, and how to serve her husband, from a young age she was raised to be an obedient wife, and to stay away from the duties of a company. She would only serve as a companion keychain to show others her beauty, forgetting that behind every beautiful woman, there is an incredible talent, and Le¨®n loves to get that talent out of women from her. - "So, you say I should pay you to do your homework." Leon said, who opened his eyes, they were cold. Our blonde protagonist was happy that she was a good teacher, and not just a pervert, but he was annoyed that Hina demanded a reward or payment from him, since he was not petty, and he always treated them well, despite being servants. Le¨®n thought that they should be happy with everything they have, after all, this time life was very hard, and women were not treated very well, many were despised in their jobs, and several of them were raped, or forced to fuck to get up, it may sound cruel, but it was the reality, and that will continue to happen over the years. - "If you say it like that, it sounds a bit bad, I just want a ..., bonus?" Hina said, a little hesitant. - "An extra? No, what you want is a payment." Leon got up, and caressed Hina''s cheek, but she wasn''t happy, she even sweated a little, after all, Leon''s gaze was very cold. - "W-wait, I don''t want anything anymore .." SLAP, Hina''s head turned when she received a strong slap on the cheek from her, it was strong enough, to send her to sit on the sofa, and leave a big red mark, a drop of blood was coming out of the corner of her mouth. her. Today Hina and June, remembered that Leon was not only a loving husband, he was also a sadistic beast, who says that these two personalities cannot live in one person? - "Damn badly grateful, you should be happy with everything I give you." Actually, Leon is not mad at being asked for things, he had no problem giving them, the problem was Hina, who lately has forgotten her position, all because Leon entrusted her with an important task, such as taking care of and teaching her little sister. . Thanks to that, Hina has risen a bit, and he did not like that, also he planned to give it to Shizuka, since they are both teachers, it would not be bad to have someone who has the same vocation to speak, he thought, but before, it was necessary to punish and train her. And to that is added, that Leo hated Hina since he read her manga, and he liked to torture her physically and mentally. - "I, I, sorry, I will not do it again!" Hina said that she was trying to get away from her, but she was grabbed by her hair, Leon took out a dog collar and put it on, and forced her to get up by pulling on the leash. - "Aarrgg !, Sorry Leon I will not do it again.!" June watched from the side of her, did not want to interfere, and although in the sex of her she liked that they were hard with her, this was to another level. - "Don''t forget your position Hina, you''re just a dog, and nothing else." Leon said, tightening the leash. - "Sorry, aarrgggg.!" - "You''re a dog, and dogs don''t talk!" Leon had a sadistic smile, he was quite happy with torturing Hina a bit. Although it was only as a hobby, he didn''t always do it, as it was more fun to ride her and squeeze her tits. - "cough, wooff, wooff." Hina said with teary eyes, and scared. - "Good dog, but still missing." Leon kicked Hina''s knees, and forced her to kneel, then stomped on her head until she touched the ground, Hina was on all fours, like a dog that is stretching. - "June, take the leash and take her to Nyla, she will sleep with her for a week, maybe if I don''t forget her position." June nodded quickly, and took the leash. Hina was trying to get up, her knees hurt, but again her head was crushed to the ground, she let out a groan of pain because of this. - "Dogs don''t walk" Leon said very annoyed. - "Woof, woof" Hina said as she moved her butt like a dog, in an attempt to seduce Leon, and reduce her punishment. Both girls left quickly and without looking back. Hina was quite sad and some tears were coming out of her eyes, add to that that her face and knees hurt. June looked from behind the misery of her partner and said: - "You shouldn''t have demanded anything Hina, it''s not like we are missing something in this house, we have good sex, good food, good clothes, and a lot of free time for ourselves, and we can do whatever we want in those moments. - "ugg, I know, I won''t do it again." Hina said as she stroked her neck, trying to ease her pain. - "It''s good to know, and as for Nyla, don''t worry about her, she''s very affectionate and doesn''t bite, although she''s very troublesome, she eats Riven''s vegetables, and that causes me serious problems, brrrr." June shuddered through her entire body, remembering the days when she was chased by Riven for punishment, by her pet Nyla of hers. - "I hope he doesn''t eat me" Hina said, remembering how big June''s pet was, she had never seen such a big dog in her life. - "Hahaha, no, she won''t, besides, don''t worry, I''ll talk to Agate, she''s the only one who can see reason with Leon." Their conversation continued as they reached Nyla''s home. As for Hina, she accepted her fate, hoping that Agata would take her out after her punishment, and June, was looking at Hina''s butt, after all the skirts they wear inside the house are quite short, and if they crouch a little, it is possible to see her panties, imagine if they are on all fours, her entire butt visible. June can''t stop imagining Hina having sex with Le¨®n, she liked to see how others did it, while she masturbated, that made her horny, she even got wet just thinking about it. Hina looked back, to see her partner who was breathing heavily, she was surprised, she was panting, her face red, and a drop of liquid ran down her legs, Hina could not believe how perverted her partner was, who was He excited watching her on a leash, forgetting that she is just as perverted. Returning to Leon, he sat down again to wait for breakfast, but apparently his women did not want him to rest yet. Chapter 77 - Cap 77 Leon, who was waiting to rest until breakfast, was interrupted by a beautiful blonde with blue eyes, wearing a maid''s uniform that couldn''t cover her thick and smooth thighs. Her legs were long and her waist was slim, her breasts were voluptuous and round, her butt was large and heart-shaped. This woman had a body that screamed seduction and lust, but she also had such a pure, honest aura. And in a sense she was both. Her pure aura was due to the fact that this woman was extremely honest, she was also one of the people that she always saw the good side of things. Leon who looked at those eyes so pure and beautiful, he wondered how this girl could still maintain that aura so pure, especially when he had desecrated her so many times, all her holes had been used, and tested until she could not. Although the girl was not so interested in that in question, for her to satisfy the lustful desires and the happiness of her master or master, it was very important, but why was it? It was very obvious, she was in love with Leon, she could being considered the Stockholm syndrome, after all, in a sense Leon kidnapped her. Or rather I buy it, the blonde girl we are talking about is Lesya, one of the four women that Leon asked for in exchange for ending the zombie apocalypse. Although he really intended to end it anyway, regardless of that. Leon had realized that it would not be good to destroy such a peaceful world, in the sense that there are no powerful beings that threaten the lives of his lovers.. As we said, Lesya is one of the four girls, the other three were Effie, Sara, and Kiara, these last two sisters, very similar, the only difference is the size of their breasts, Sara is the one with large breasts, and Kiara , the flat, does not have much to offer in that sense. A detail of Sara is that she is with Azula, Le¨®n put her in charge of taking care of her, and being like a mother figure to her, so maybe she won''t go crazy in the future, that was the idea he had, since he remembered that Azula goes crazy for her mother, she begins to hear it in her head, and that corrupts her, in addition to the betrayal of her friends, who are no longer, among other things. Going back to Lesya, who had seen the end of Hina''s previous discussion and loved her from her, she was a bit upset at the bad treatment her partner received. - "Was it necessary to be so cruel?" She said a little embarrassed, and with a hint of reprimand. Lesya wasn''t afraid to speak her mind, and she always confronted Leon head-on. He found this pleasant, and found it interesting. After all, Le¨®n murdered his parents and turned them into a zombie, but Lesya, still not afraid of Le¨®n, even fell in love with her. - "Yes, it was necessary, I had to discipline her, and correct her attitude, before it''s too late, and I have to kill her. And that would be a waste, how can I let such good tits get lost, no, no, no, that is not my style." Leon said with regret, not because it would hurt him to lose Hina if she misbehaves, and he has to eliminate her, if not because of losing such tits, which he liked a lot. Lesya grimaced, because she knew why Leon had a heavy tone. - "Sigh, at least you should lower the punishment, a week sleeping with the house pet is unsanitary, and maybe it will hurt mentally" Lesya said. -"I do not believe it." Although Leon said that, he was not sure, after all Hina had fallen in love with her teacher, just because she paid him a little attention and gave him affection, besides that he was married, but she did not care, and she just hoped like an idiot to the idiot to divorce. Hina was fragile, and very dependent. - "See ... they''re not so sure." Lesya said, seeing that Leon hesitated. Leon just shrugged. Lesya seeing that she did not care much, she was a little sad, she did not like to see that indifferent and cruel side of the man she loves. - "Even if you make that abandoned puppy face, I won''t change my decision." Leon said very seriously, he was not affected by those eyes like other protagonists, and they all knew it. But they also knew that the best way to get to Le¨®n or for him to listen to you, especially the maids, was to seduce him and show his charm, like now. Lesya gently touched her thighs, while she decended her hips, showing her entire cleavage, and great chest to Leon. Leon raised his eyebrow a little, while he admired that hot body, he had to admit that this girl, when she proposed it, could really bring out the seductive side of her. She approached moving her body with seduction, and straddled our protagonist, her long blonde hair falling and caressing his face. Her slender arms wrapped around his neck, pulling Leon''s head close, burying him in his chest. - "Please let her go, you don''t think it''s better to punish her in another way." Leon, who was the victim of this seductive woman, could feel the warm skin of this one of hers, her hands began to travel those fleshy thighs, while he slowly climbed up her hips, to surround her breasts. Lesya when she felt Leon''s hands go over her body, she was happy, not only because the man she loved found her attractive, and wanted her, but also because if he took her now, he would listen to her more easily and maybe change the punishment of his partner. But if she saw Leon''s face, she would not be so happy, she would be in a cold sweat. Leon pulled her face away from Lesya''s breasts, while her hands continued to advance, until they reached her neck. - "I see that you did not hesitate to seduce me to help your partner" Leon said, with a cold tone that made Lesya uncomfortable. - "I''ll admit that''s part of it, but it''s also because I want a bit of your attention." Lesya replied. - "You are still as soft as ever, you never stop thinking about the welfare of others" Leon was not praising her, but criticizing her, not that he cared that she helped others, or that she was a good person, he cared to know from her how far Lesya would go for others. - "I think it is good to help others" I do not hesitate to answer Lesya. - "I understand that, but give your body for your partner, if you do that with me ...." Leon made a threatening look, while his aura turned cold and he squeezed Lesya''s neck a little. - "How do I know you won''t do it with someone else?" - "I would never cheat on you!" She responded Lesya very offended, after all she was putting her loyalty in check, and her love. - "So, if one of your classmates or a child is taken hostage, and they ask you to give your body to save them, wouldn''t you do it?" -"Me..." - "Before you answer, imagine if you didn''t have mana, and I was just a normal man, what would you do Lesya." Leon asked. Leon knew that Lesya would say that he would ask for her help, that''s why he denied that exit, he wanted to see what he would do with this girl, if he was only a normal man, and she was alone. - "But it''s not like that, I ..." - "Just imagine it, and answer truthfully." Leon said, cutting off any way out and tightening her neck a bit more. Lesya was frowning, not because it was difficult to choose from her, but because it seemed that Leon, he did not trust her. - "I would choose you!" Despite hardly being able to breathe properly, she answered loud and clear. Lesya loved her companions, and she did not hesitate to help others, but before all that, she was a woman in love, and she knew in every way what Leon was like. And obviously Lesya knew that what Leon hated the most was being betrayed, so how dare she give her body to another man, just to save someone else. Leon was satisfied with her answer, but he still wanted to test her a little more, so he squeezed Lesya''s neck a little more, and made her look more indifferent than she had of her. - "So you love me, right?" Leon asked. - "Yes .., I would give anything for you." Lesya answered, a little complicated, due to the lack of air. - "And if killing you makes me happy, can I do it?" - "If that makes you ... happy, my life is yours." She gave her best smile, showing that she was not afraid, and that her main role is the happiness of Leon, even if it costs him his life. Leon nodded, and began to tighten Lesya''s neck more, she could feel her windpipe closing and she was slowly losing the ability to breathe. But she never despaired, she did not even raise her hands to protect herself from her, she continued sitting on Leon, looking at him with a slightly twisted smile, in pain. - "How does it feel to die at the hands of the man you love." Leon asked, trying to find out, how much he loves him, it was something he found interesting to discover. - "The only thing that matters ... is that ... I will die in your arms ..., and you will be the last thing I will see." Lesya said from her heart. Leon, who looked at the girl''s eyes, saw that they did not change, they remained firm as at the beginning, not a sign of hesitation. - "Why do you love me? Didn''t I murder your parents? I even transformed them into the living dead, don''t you hate me? Don''t you fear me? Don''t you hold a grudge for everything I did to you?" Leon bombarded Lesya with a series of questions, which she listened carefully to all. - "No ..., because I know that deep down ..., there is a good man." -"How do you know?" Leon said doubtfully, asking if women really had a sixth sense. Lesya wanted to answer, but she was barely conscious, Leon saw this, so he released his grip on her a little, to end her deep conversation. - "Just look around you, I don''t know about you ..., but I only see happy women, a happy family ..., and no man who is bad can cause such an environment around him." Lesya was the girl, who always tried to seek the impossible and the good side of others, even if it does not exist. - "You are always so interesting, you don''t know how glad I am to have asked for women that day, and not money like an idiot." Leon said, with an honest smile, and bright eyes, as if he had found something incredible. Lesya who was the recipient of this gaze, she was turning red, ashamed and shy, never before had Leon looked at her with such desire. Leon was happy with the decision he made that day, he believed that this girl was worth more than all the money they could have offered. -"Thanks." Lesya said with her eyes a little crystalline, she knew from now on, Leon would completely trust her. And that gave him hope of achieving her dream. Leon released Lesya''s neck, took her by the waist, and sat her on his lap, it was unnecessary to continue with his test, he knew that the girl was completely loyal, and it was not as stupid as giving her body to another man, just to save someone else. -"You are better?" Leon said with a soft smile. He had thrown a little healing wave at Lesya, so her throat wouldn''t hurt, and she wouldn''t have red marks on her neck. - "hm!" Lesya nodded happily. - "Now, what if you tell me the initial reason for coming to see me" Lesya coughed a little to clear her throat, and fixed her uniform a bit, she had another intention in coming to talk to him, but when she saw Hina being treated so badly, she got out of the way, for so to speak. - "I wanted to ask your permission." Leon felt for him to continue speaking. - "I want to be a police officer, of course, in my free time." Leon''s maids had a lot of free time, their main job was to prepare food, shop, attend to the sexual needs of their master, clean, if you think about it, it was not that much, since there are many of them, so the free time with which they count, it is enough. Police, hmmm, on second thought, I should leave her, I can imagine Lesya traffic police report, showing her tight butt, and her long legs, hmm, but why stop there, we can also use her handcuffs for different games. She could also fake a hostage taking in a bank, and force fuck to free the prisoners, ahhhh, it would be so exciting. Leon thought all the lustful games he could have with the future police girl, not that he had not had similar role play, but there is nothing more exciting than doing it with a real police officer or teacher, right? Leon thought. Lesya could feel something rise and press on her butt. -"Lion?" - "Cough, cough, well, if you want to be a cop, you can be, I have no problems with that, but why do you want to be?" Leon asked. - "I think it would be a good way to help others ..." -"Only that?" Seeing that she was silent, Leon urged her to continue. - "Also, it''s because of you, it''s my way of saving you." Leon bowed his head, a little confused, Lesya who saw him, followed and explained: - "I don''t know if there is karma, or heaven or hell, if some god judges you for your bad deeds, but if it exists, this is my way of saving you, I think that if I do good things for others, those good things they will affect you. " Lesya said, a little worried about the soul, and the fate of her loved one. - "Just to tell you, nobody can judge me, and karma, who needs that shit ?! Lesya, in the face of absolute power, none of that matters, but .., if you want to be a policeman, you can be, I have no problems with that." - "Thanks, though ..., because I feel like you do it for other reasons, and not out of kindness." She said she a little doubtful. - "As you think, you said it yourself, I am a good man, and I want to help the community, my heart is pure." Leon said that he touched his heart with his hand, and raised his chest. -"Sure?" Lesya still doubted. - "Sure, or don''t you trust me?" Leon said, a little sorry, Lesya hastened to deny it, seeing that sad face, it was an arrow in her heart. - "I trust you, don''t hesitate!" Lesya hugged Leon tightly between her breasts again, she knew how much she liked them. Leon smiled, it was very easy to make her change the subject, he did not want her to discover her ideas about what she would do, when she had the police uniform, not yet. - "Is that it, or do you want something else." Leon said, that despite him, he moved away from Lesya''s chest, although he wanted to stay like this all day, there were still more women to attend to, and it is not as if he could not bury other things in those breasts later. - "No, that''s all, now I''ll leave you, there are still more waiting for her turn." Lesya said, looking towards the entrance of the living room, where Shizuka was, waiting for her turn. Lesya gave Shizuka a grateful look, since she was her wife, and Lesya owed him respect from her, furthermore, Shizuka did not interrupt them, and let her continue talking and finish her business. -"Waiting." Leon stopped Lesya by her arm, and looked at her seriously. - "Is something wrong Leon?" - "One last piece of advice, everyone loves people who want to change the world only with words, but at the end of the day, only dictators who have a gun pointed at your head have your full attention, don''t you think?" - "What''s that about?" - "Sometimes you have to be cruel, and a son of a bitch for people to listen to you, if not, they will just take you to pass, and trample you, do not forget Lesya, and do not forget ...," Leon put a look cold, and said very seriously. - "That you are part of this family, if they trample you, they do it to me, and I can''t stand that kind of thing." - "I understand Leon." Lesya said firmly, she would not let the name of her lover be sullied. - "Well, now you can go, but first, tell Amaya, I''m hungry, okay?" Leon said with a smile, forgetting the previous cold and serious state that he had. Le¨®n was one of the people who changed his character from one moment to the next without qualms. Upps, I forgot that Leon still hasn''t eaten, I should have told him my wish to be a cop later, sigh, but Hina''s problem got me talking, well, then I''ll apologize with a sensual dance, for now, I''ll see what happens with Your breakfast. Lesya thought as she left. She was a bit sorry for bothering Leon so early, and more so when she hadn''t eaten. Now that Lesya was out, it was Shizuka''s turn, who was in this world, since it was the weekend, let''s not forget that Leon did not stop time in the other world, and he has to come and go, and on weekends , the other women of the world of Oregairu, comes to the real world. - "Shizuka, do you also want to sit on my lap?" Leon said, patting his thighs. -"Sure!" She said very happy, nothing better than to sit on the lap of her husband. Leon, who was the recipient of another good ass, was happy, he had to admit that all of his women had a good ass, as for the breasts, there were two flat, Kiara, and Mary. Of course Mary is still 10 years old, and it is normal that she does not have breasts, but Leon knows that in the past life of her, Mary or beautiful Delphine, she was a bit flat, even though she had beautiful breasts. - "Do you want to ask me for something?" Leon asked, but she shook her head. - "I just wanted you to pamper me a little, just a little, since you haven''t had breakfast." Leon who looked at Shizuka who behaved like a kitten, looking for warmth in his chest, could not find the comparison with that girl they called the iron fist, and how much fear and respect Hikigaya had for her. - "You look quite adorable, nothing to do with that dreaded reputation." Leon said. -"Hey?" Shizuka tilted her head, a little confused. - "Don''t you know? ... all men are afraid of you, they call you the iron lady." Shizuka was embarrassed, and hid even more in Le¨®n''s chest, she couldn''t believe that they gave her such an embarrassing nickname, and although deep down she was an anime fan girl, and she believed that the name was great, to tell her so her husband, it was embarrassing, since she was already in her 20s. - "N-no, say that.!" - "Yes, nothing to do with those rumors, after all, you''re still quite shy in bed." Shizuka was a rather tomboyish girl and she was not easily intimidated, she did not hesitate to hit those casanovas, who despite seeing her ring that indicated that she was married, still tried to flirt with her. Of course they all ended up with a fist to her stomach, and eating solids some days. Hence the nickname Shizuka. - "It is that my dear Leon, he is so perverted, and I am a very naive noble lady" Shizuka said, while she winked at him and stuck her tongue out at him. I still do not understand, how this woman so tender and kind, ended up single until the 30 of hers, I can only blame the author of the novel because she suffered such a fate. Leon thought. - "Noble lady? If you were the weird girl in the classroom." - "Like that weird girl ?!" Shizuka yelled a bit grumpy. - "You were weird, you didn''t have friends, you had a self-help club, but nobody went, and you only used it to read manga, you see you were the weird girl." - "She wasn''t weird, just a bit introverted, and too mature for my age, that''s why I didn''t have any friends." Shizuka defended herself. - "Hm, you sure weren''t weird?" -"No, it was not!" Shizuka replied, she didn''t like being called weird, although she was. - "I believe you ..., now I have a question, what would you do if someone went to the club room, and asked for your help?" -"Hey...?!" - "You never thought about it?" Shizuka was going to hide her face again in Leon''s chest, to avoid the question, but the quick hand of hers loved hers grabbed her mouth, which now looked like a fish mouth. - "Well, just ... did I help them?" Shizuka replied reluctantly. - "I see you had no idea" said Leon, who removed her hand from Shizuka''s mouth, and put it on her head, and began to caress her. To take the mood out of her a bit. Shizuka puffed out her cheeks in protest at Leon''s act, he felt that he treated her like a spoiled child, although she in a sense she was. - "I was still a Leon girl, by myself, I started that club, because it was the only way to read manga alone, my grandfather didn''t like me spending all my time on manga, and the others would make fun of me if they saw me, so look for the most optimal option. " Shizuka replied. - "I see, you didn''t want to be bullied." Even though Shizuka had some status at school because of her grandfather who donated a lot of money, children are still children, and they didn''t care about status when it came to annoying someone who didn''t fit in with them. Of course, if Shizuka had been harassed, Leon would not have hesitated to put them in their place, even kill them, he did not care about that, for him, 15 years and up, they were all adults already, and they had to take responsibility for their acts. - "Although I no longer hide, sometimes I read manga in college, with ¨¢gata by my side." Shizuka said, who slowly settled back on Leon''s chest, a yawn left her mouth before she closed her eyes, to rest for a while. Shizuka knew that no one would bother her for being a fan of anime and manga, after all, adult men were not interested in that, she was only interested in beautiful women with a lot of money. Well, that was the case at Shizuka University, where people with a lot of money and political power went. In Shizuka''s case, she was almost the owner of the university, so to speak, although she did not know it, since Shizuka gave all her money and possessions to Leon, but Leon did not feel like managing so much money and property. For Leon that would be a waste of time, and he preferred to spend that time, pleasing his women. In addition, he was not interested in money or wealth, for Le¨®n, the only important thing is beautiful and loyal women, and for who not? There is nothing more valuable than a beautiful woman, especially when this is your wife. And since Le¨®n did not want to handle that money, he gave it to Kayle, but Kayle did not want it either, for her the world of Shizuka was to show her weaker side, where she rested from all her responsibilities in the real world, as head of the household, and mother of 3. Kayle was always aware of anything that happened in her house, especially with her adoptive daughters, she also had a company to manage, one that became very important and big in Japan, so she needed a few days to to rest. And since Kayle did not want responsibilities, she passed all of her money and shares to Agata. And Agatha had no choice but to handle it, and although it was a headache, she had to do it, she cannot refuse her mistress''s requests, and thanks to that, Agatha won many suitors who came after her fortune, and undeniable beauty. , that man does not want a beautiful woman and with money, but, this wealthy beauty had many thorns, and all his suitors ended up without his member, or under the ground. Returning to Leon, he had his hands around Shizuka''s waist, soft breaths coming out of her mouth, apparently she had fallen asleep. Leon''s chest was very comfortable, plus the heat it radiated, it could make any slightly fatigued woman fall asleep easily. - "She fell asleep, that''s what happens to her from watching anime until late, besides that she studies a lot." Leon did not move, and he let her sleep peacefully, she had to admit that these quiet days, and as a family, were quite relaxing, and it was a welcome change of her self, which is constantly looking for fun, whether it is killing people, or corrupting people. a girl. Like the newcomer. Leon noticed that someone was looking at him, and he turned her head to see her, it was a blonde girl, with golden eyes, it was Hanabi Miura, Yumiko Miura''s aunt from the world of Oregairu. -Are you coming for the weekly report? "Asked Leon. - "Yes, in general, Mayumi-sama is fine, just like the little one." POV Leon. I asked this girl to take care of Mayumi and her daughter Yui, and to inform me if something happened to them, although it is not necessary, my shadows always take care of them, but Hanabi wanted to feel useful, so I gave her that duty. I still remember that day when I saw her for the first time, she looked so innocent and a good girl. And so it was, it was very pure, and I could not bear the desire to dirty it, also, I had a childhood friend, who was secretly in love with her, and she loved him very much and always supported him. It was a teenage love, very much like a soap opera story, but ..., also like the beginning of an NTR Hentai story, and I couldn''t stand it, that is, if it wasn''t me, maybe an Ugly Bastard would take it, those fat old men and ugly. I couldn''t let that happen, so I did what every good man does, take the girl away so she doesn''t suffer a cruel fate, isn''t that what we would all do? - "Is something wrong Leon?" - "oh, nothing, I was only thinking about the day I met you." - "hm, I remember it too, it was the best day of my life." Hanabi said that she was blushing, and squeezing her thighs. - "Yes, I remember it like it was yesterday." (To be continued) (The next chapter will be a flashback.) Chapter 78 - Cap 78 POV Leon. FLASHBACK (It happens before he meets Haruno and his Mother, and he also did not know Mayumi, Yui''s Mother.) A beautiful blonde with golden eyes was entering a cafeteria, my cafeteria. It was bought because she wanted a quiet place to drink coffee and some pastries from time to time, it also works for small gatherings. And of course, above all it serves me for my next plan. Before explaining, let''s talk a little more about the blonde, today was her first day of work and her name was Hanabi Miura, she had a slender body and thin lips, I can imagine her using them to lick my cock. Well, she was not alone, she was accompanied by her dear childhood friend. He was your typical jock boy, black hair, tall, wide back, and with a shy, idiotic smile. They both talked about how he would be the best footballer in Japan and how he would become a professional, the girl smiled and congratulated him on his goals, giving him all her support, she was a good girl, and best of all, at 16 she was still Virgin.. But ..., these types of women have a problem for the future, and that is that when they get older, they realize that their life is boring, since they spend their whole lives supporting their life partner, and they forget about themselves. themselves. It is at that moment, when these girls, who usually become housewives, seek adventure and experience new things, that they rekindle their desire to live. And I don''t think it is necessary to say what happens to these women, who are generally quite naive. Well, let''s go back to the tortolo, who after a few minutes stopped chatting and the girl entered the premises, as for the boy, future NTR protagonist, he was heading to his high school to continue training. Too bad for him, he had to run into me, for the start of my plans. I walked towards him, picking up my pace, and rudely led him past, but as a typical NTR protagonist, the guy was soft and despite me bumping into him, he apologized to me. - "Sorry, he was a bit distracted." The boy told me, bowing his head several times, he looked like a crazy bird. - "It''s not your fault, love makes men idiots" He looked at me a little confused, not knowing why I said that, so I pointed to the door of the cafe, and asked him if it was his girl. - "My-my-my girl?" The guy said, all red and stuttering. Teen love, I wonder if I was such an idiot before too. - "Oh, wasn''t she your girlfriend?" I asked him, as I rolled up my sleeves, today was a bit hot, very good for iced coffee. - "ehhh ...!, No, no, no, we are just childhood friends." The jock boy denied it immediately, while he waved his arms exaggeratedly. - "Really? They seemed like a good couple, you should try it boy, maybe he likes it!" I told him with a smile, as he raised his thumb. He had to act like a nice guy after all, and appear to really support him. - "U-you think" she told me shyly. -"Sure!" - "But, I can''t, I''m not good enough for her." Said the jock boy, a little depressed. I approached him, and touched his shoulder, while I did, inject a little mana, so that he would take my words as orders, but it seems that he does them voluntarily. - "Look .. what''s your name?" - "Takashi, sir?" - "Leon, only Leon is fine, and good how he wanted to tell you, if you are not enough for the girl, get better." Of course, if you want a girl and you love her, and you think that you are not enough for her, you do not move away from her, so that she finds her happiness with someone better, what you should do is improve yourself, and make yourself worthy of the woman you love, but hey, I''m just saying that as advice, we''d better get back to mine. - "But, how do I do that Leon-sama?" I wonder, with a hopeful look. I have to admit that this boy is naive, that is, who in his right mind asks a stranger for love advice. He makes me wonder if it was necessary to enchant him. - "I see you''re a sportsman" I said, glancing at his backpack, which was open showing his sports articles. He realized it, and closed the backpack quickly, don''t miss something, he thought, then he looked at me again with a twinkle in his eyes, apparently he was passionate about sport. - "Yes, soon I will enter an interscholastic tournament!" He screamed passionately, as he struck weird poses and showed off his muscles. They don''t know how much I wanted to yell at him, damn it stop doing that !, but I held on, it was quite rare to see a man doing poses, but hey, I''ll take it out on his childhood friend. So I kept talking. - "Good! What you will do is the following." And then I started to explain to him, he would have to give his all in training, try his best, after that, he would have to win the interscholastic championship, and with that, he would be a good enough man to confess, the guy thanked me greatly for The council even wanted to give me a hug, but I pushed it away, I don''t want a man full of snot to hug me. - "Sniff, Thank you Leon-sama! I assure you that I will follow his advice and when he confesses to me and she agrees to be my girlfriend, I will invite him to eat, as a token of appreciation" - "Sure, but first give your best champion, now go, and spend all your time training!" And of course leaving your childhood friend alone, so alone, heh, heh, heh, heh. Takashi thanked me one last time before he left, how young and naive. Now with that little brainwashing, the guy will focus his best on training, and he will never confess until he beats him, more than enough time for me to steal his childhood friend. Of course I will not use magic to make Hanabi fall in love directly, that would be too boring, I will take my time, after all, Takashi will stop paying attention to him with all the training he must do, but that does not mean that he will stop loving her, that is not the idea. I want to see the moment when Takashi''s heart breaks, to see how his childhood friend is stolen by me. And the best part, is that I will be friends with him, and give him advice, that will be a bigger blow to his heart when he sees me riding his girl. It''s not that he has some kind of personal grudge against him, he just had bad luck, and it was also his fault, if he wasn''t so indecisive and confessed earlier, maybe he wouldn''t try to steal Hanabi ... well, maybe . Now with Takashi off the stage, I entered the cafeteria, as I was its owner I was greeted by the manager, that she was a mature woman with a large waist, if I am not mistaken, she had 3 sons and a husband. Ask about the new girl, and I take her. And there she was, she had a black apron, with a perfectly buttoned white blouse. Her blonde hair tied in a ponytail. - "Hanabi-chan, this is the owner of the place." Said the manager, I made a small sign for her to leave her and leave us alone, she did not find it strange, since everyone in this place was programmed by me. Some of those programming were, absolute loyalty, thinking that magic was normal, but not talking about it, among other things that would make my life easier, and thus not have to go around explaining things. - "Hello, Leon-sama, they had already told me about you, and they told me that you were the best boss of all." Hanabi said with a very formal tone, nothing to do with the girl I saw earlier, but she is normal, after all I am her boss. - "I''m glad they say good things about me, how about we take a seat, and talk a little work." Our first conversation was somewhat trivial, where we talked a little about the place and his work, nothing personal, after all starting with that topic of conversation when I am his boss, it would seem intrusive. You should only ask personal questions when you invite her on a date, but not very personal, the idea is to seem that you are interested in her, not that you want to harass her. Time Jump ----------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------- Two weeks passed, and I went to see her whenever I could, but I didn''t have much left, I camouflaged my visit as a boss checking his premises. Hanabi was a bit naive, but even she will get defensive if she went to every day, after all, stalking bosses abound in the world. So I was slow, although if the opportunity left me, I became bolder, I even took her home 1 time, since her childhood friend of hers did not go looking for her, because she stayed training. And since I am a chivalrous man, I can''t let a pretty girl go alone, walk her home, don''t use my car, since she doesn''t live that far, besides, walking would give me more time to talk to her and improve our friendship. Now I was back at the premises, I entered without anyone bothering me, and took a seat at a table for two. Hanabi was the first to notice me, and she didn''t hesitate to come to see me. - "Leon-sama, she''s coming to see how she''s doing." Hanabi asked. - "No, this time I''m coming for a coffee before they close." - "I''ll bring it right away, Leon-sama." Now Hanabi was more cheerful when she was close to me, she had already gained confidence and she was not shy, she even sometimes used the honorific san. While she was making the coffee, I felt the bell at the entrance, it was Takashi, most likely they finished the training early, tch, that ruins my plans a little, just a little, since I can fix it with ease. I teleported to Takashi side, touched her shoulder and before I could even know what was happening, I forced him to go home, but first I sent a text message to Hanabi, indicating that I would not come looking for her. 1 minute after Takashi left her, Hanabi came with coffee in hand, trying to keep a smile, but she failed, she clearly was not very happy that they dumped her, and less with a text message. I could even hear when she tried to call him, but he didn''t answer as I turned off her phone, and best of all, he thought everything he did was normal, and he didn''t even apologize. One point less for her childhood friend relationship. - "Hanabi, are you okay?" I asked him with concern. - "Hm, yes." She said a little reluctantly, as she put the coffee on the table. - "Come on, sit down and tell me." -"I do not want to bother." She refused, so I gave my best smile, I took her hand, I know it is a bit invasive, but in this state she will not take it as a bad thing, if not as an attempt to make her feel better. - "Well, I am your boss, and as such I want my employees to work 100%, and if you are bad, you will not give your best, and who knows, you can cause an accident, so let me listen to you and if I can help you to solve the problem, I will do it, everything is for my employees " With each word I could see how her smile returned, that someone cared about you, it is always good, and it brings you happiness, especially when the person you love and trust the most leaves you. - "He''s always so good Leon-sama." Hanabi said, pouting a few times. She looked quite cute and cute. I am surprised that someone has not stolen it before it, that is, looking at it, it is a beauty. In this world men are blind it seems. - "Thanks .., now come, have a seat" I said softly. Hanabi moved the seat, and she sat next to me. - "Leon-sama, my friend said that he would come to find me, but he sent me a text message apologizing, and he doesn''t even answer me, and I don''t know what to do ... I feel like he has moved away from me and we are no longer so friends like before. " I approached her, and took her hand, she did not move away, despite the fact that a slight blush appeared on her face. This makes me think that the other idiot, not even her hand gave him, I don''t think she is such an idiot and a virgin, right? I shook my head to erase those thoughts, it is not time to worry about that idiot, now my attention must be on this blonde beauty. - "Maybe you have other things to do, you shouldn''t worry, it will surely be the same as before if you give it time." And with this, she will gradually move away from her friend, thinking that it is the right thing to do. -"Weather?" - "Before you mentioned that he was trained very hard to win a championship, maybe he is getting tired, it is better if you do not pressure him, and do not bother him." - "Do you believe Leon-sama?" - "Of course, he seems like a good boy." Now, you may wonder why she didn''t speak ill of Takashi, because that would be a mistake, since she still loves him. If I spoke ill of him, she would think that I have something against him, or that I dislike him. But if I do the opposite, she will think that I am a good person trying to help her, and she will reach out and open up to me more, and that''s the idea. - "It''s very good Leon-sama, I don''t know how to pay him for his good words." - "You just have to work really hard, and give my business a good name." - "Hm, I will.!" - "Now that I think about it, you''re going alone." -"Yes." She said reluctantly, as she laid her head on the table. She seems to forget manners, but that''s good, it means I am confident. Enough to show me her flaws. - "Don''t worry, I can accompany you." - "I .., I can go alone." Hanabi said a little complicated. She saw her eyes sparkle for a second, but she quickly disappeared, being replaced by a lowered face. She wanted me to accompany her, but she didn''t want to upset me, or cause me problems. - "None of that, now go finish your things, to go, I''ll wait for you while I have coffee. Hanabi raised her head and nodded, and she jumped away, she seemed very happy. Hanabi was ready to go, she was wearing her school uniform, since she had come straight from school. She looked very sexy, her long white legs were held tight by black stockings, a white shirt, and a tie that was a bit loose. She had a desire to push her against the wall and touch her, but I controlled myself, this is not the time yet. We both walked quietly down the street, there was a silence that was very comfortable. And that is a good indication, since when two people are able to be alone and in silence, and without feeling uncomfortable, that is a sign that both people have a special connection. Where they do not need to talk to fill the empty feeling that is generated when two people get together. What emptiness I mean, it is that annoying feeling, where you force yourself to talk to another person, to sympathize with them. Leaving that aside, two people approached us, they had various tattoos and wore white clothes from head to toe, their posture screamed arrogance, while chewing gum with their mouths open. Hanabi noticed them, and grabbed his shirt sleeve, as she snuggled up behind me. She looked a bit fearful. - "Hey, you have a nice shirt, how about you lend it to me." Said offender one. - "That, that, what my partner says, and also .., he leaves the girl." The delinquent two said, I know he licked his lips, and touched his crotch. - "Le-Leon-sama, we have to flee." Hanabi said trembling with fear, she sure did not think she would find herself in a situation like that, although I did. I put my hand on her head and stroked it. She looked at me in surprise, but she didn''t move away from her, she was scared, and when she felt my hand, she sure felt warm and safe, so she couldn''t get away from my touch. - "Easy, I''m here, everything will be fine." - "B-but Leon-sama, they are two, and they seem to be gangsters." Hanabi said very worried about me. I gave him a confident smile, and prepared to beat these two idiots, they should be grateful that they will be sacrifices for my plans. When I step away from Hanabi, she is holding my arm tightly and looking at me with teary eyes. Surely I was afraid that something would happen to me. So I approached her, and put my forehead against hers, a small blush appeared on her face. I gave him a confident and serious look. And I said: - "Do you trust me?" I could see her eyes light up, and she let me go, her hands came together close to her chest and she said: - "I trust you, Leon-sama!" We had a nice moment, very good to move forward in our relationship, but we were interrupted. - "Hey, hey, look brother, this idiot wants to be the hero!" -"LOL" Her smile was annoying, so I broke away from Hanabi, ran towards mobster 1, raised my fist and as fast as a trained human can hit, I landed a direct hit on her face. Her body leaned back from the blow, she fell back to the ground, after that, she did not get up again. Look at her friend who was stunned, sure he didn''t think he would lose so fast, but instead of running smart, he was left like a pompous jerk, thinking that he would win. - "Damn you bastard, I''ll teach you not to mess with the Yakusas!" Mobster 2 raised his fist, and lunged at me, but I dodged him with a move to the side. I was actually planning to let him hit me once, that would give me some extra points with Hanabi, as she would be more worried and feel very guilty. But I didn''t want to take hits, I had already taken many in the devil world, so I dodged it. -"Do not move!" The mobster yelled very angry. Although I hopefully manage to balance myself, he surprised me that he didn''t hit the ground with his mouth. I don''t understand, what an idiot yells don''t move, and he thinks they will listen to him, or rather, there is some idiot who will listen. Sigh, putting that aside, he lunged at me again, but I dodged him again, but this time, I raised my knee and hit him hard in the stomach. Offender number two, fell to the ground while he vomited everything, although most of it was alcohol, it was quite disgusting. Then I will send my shadows to kill them, and maybe the rest of their gang, it does not hurt to clean the neighborhood so that the Mifls and lolis can walk safely down the street. Also, my pets need to eat. Putting that aside, I approached Hanabi, who didn''t seem scared or worried, there was even a gleam in her golden eyes. - "Wow, you are amazing Leon-sama, those movements were super fast, first you did whos, and then fuash, and both of them were unconscious!" Hanabi yelled passionately, she wouldn''t stop making fighting poses. To be honest, I did not see that coming, I thought she would be worried, and a little scared, even depressed. If so, my plans would move faster, but hey, this one still works for me. -Hahaha !, I see that you are very animated. " Hanabi was surprised at my laugh, and then she realized that she was being a bit scandalous, she looked very red, and shy. Her index fingers clasped as she gave me a rueful look. - "I ..., I''m very sorry! But that was great, it was like those martial artists in the movies." - "I see, and you weren''t worried about me?" I said a little sorry. - "Of course I did care about you, but I also trust you and knew you would win." - "What confidence, now how about we go." - "Um, but tell me how you did that, I want to do it too." It was not what I expected, but I achieved the desired result with my scenario the damsel in distress, or did you think that the Yakusas decided by chance of life to come down this street and annoy us? Of course not! I hypnotized them previously so that they would follow me and appear when necessary. All novel villains use this method to steal the girl from the protagonist, but it always failed, since the heroine has plot armor, and the protagonist always appears. But this is real life, and there are no protagonists and plot armor. Wait, Hikigaya is the protagonist of this world, well that guy sucks. Although I liked the novel, but being realistic, the guy is a masochistic garbage, with a hero complex. If it weren''t, because it''s a novel, I doubt anyone would want it. I never understood that desire that Hikigaya had to save others, in such a way that he hurt himself and sometimes others. But he didn''t seem to care, he was too involved in his self-loathing, and all that, that he didn''t realize. And all because, for being rejected by a girl. That is a bad way to accept rejection, the best way is to be better and look for another girl, that would be the right way, but hey, the guy had low self-esteem. Now that I remember, he had a little sister, although I hated that girl. Sure, Komachi had good intentions, but meddling in your brother''s life all day, that seems like harassment rather than helping him. Although, Shizuka also did the same, but she is a mature woman who has experience in life, and I like her, so yes, I have my biased point of view. Well let''s put that aside. We kept walking, but this time there was no silence, Hanabi keeps asking questions, and giving me K-pop fanatic glances. Of course I answered all of them, it was just questions about how to learn to fight, and I cannot miss this opportunity. If I train her personally, I can begin to play her, and little by little, we raise the tone of her touches. - "Hanabi, I see that she really wants to learn to fight, maybe you discovered your hobby, how about I teach you to fight, what do you say?" - "She wouldn''t cause him problems" She said, looking at the ring on my finger. Yes, she knew she was married, which added a bit of difficulty to my plans, but was more exciting. - "Not at all, she is not jealous, I also have free time from time to time, we could train twice a week, what do you think?" - "umm ...," Hanabi touched her lip with her finger, and she narrowed her eyes, thinking it over, until in the end she made up her mind and asked: - "How much would it cost?" Free, mistake, that would say an idiot, first of all, there are two types of women, those who will exploit you, take advantage of you, and abandon you when they have everything. And of course, there is also the second class of woman, in this case, Hanabi would be one of the girls that if you give them too much, they will feel uncomfortable, and they have no idea how to return everything you give them. That will only ruin your relationship, and the girl will try to get away from her, so as not to feel bad about herself, and not to continue taking advantage of you. - "You will have a discount, so it will only be 30 of your salary." -"Treatment!" She did not doubt it. As we talked and agreed on when we would train, we had already reached the door of her house. -"We arrived." Hanabi said a little disappointed. Her fingers began to play with her hair, and her feet moved restlessly, most likely, she did not want to finish talking. - "Thank you for joining me, I had a lot of fun, and who knows what would happen to me if she walked alone" She said, with a small tremor in her body, like a shiver. Weighing in what she could have happened to him. - "But I accompanied you, and nothing bad happened" -"Yes..." A small silence arose between us, it was uncomfortable for her, since she did not know what to say, so that I would not leave. It must have been a long time since she had fun. - "Do not forget that we start on Monday, and after training I will bring you back home, or do you think I will let you go alone, with all the physical exercise that we will do, who knows what can happen to you on the way, fatigue is dangerous . " - "uggg, it''s not necessary, I can ..." Don''t let her finish, I have to stand up and not let her refuse. - "I won''t take no for an answer, it''s part of the package I sold you." - "But ..." Hanabi still wanted to refuse. - "Well, you could also prepare a snack for when we rest, and with that we would be at hand." - "Well, even if it doesn''t seem like it, I''m a great cook!" Hanabi said excitedly. - "It''s good to know, now I leave you, I have some business to attend to." I decided to say goodbye, or if not until what time would I be out here, besides, I don''t like to act like the good boy for a long time, I feel weird. - "I ..., yes, see you." Hanabi looks like she wanted to invite me in, but she shook her head from hers, and she regretted it. She sure he wanted to buy me a soda, or to meet her family. I did not leave until he entered the house, although he delayed, he turned around 3 times to see me, and waved his hand, I was only left to answer him back, although we were only a few meters away. Sigh, what one has to do to win a girl. But all my effort will have its deserved payment, that body so lustful that it incites me to possess him by force, ummm, and see the idiot of his friend, cry tears of blood, for losing his childhood friend at the hands of the man who gave him advice to conquer her. (To be continue) Chapter 79 - Cap 79 POV Leon. - "Ahhhh, wonderful!" Scream, already quite far from Hanabi''s house, I made the decision to walk to the house, to enjoy the scenery, and who knows how to meet some idiot who provokes me, and torture him a little. - "Shut up, we want to sleep, you fucking idiot!" And the volunteer appeared. The person who yelled at me was between 30 to 45, short hair, and even though he said he wanted to sleep, he had big dark circles and still wore his tie. He would say that he was a typical office worker who works overtime for free. What a pathetic and mediocre way of living his life. People who only live to exist, only to fulfill their pathetic purpose of working all day, until the day they die, and only following orders like a robot. They are not even capable of seeking a romance, or starting a family. And in the end, they die alone, in the solitude of their four walls, which they ironically call home. People like that don''t deserve to live.. Since they are not able to savor life, they do not deserve life. - "You are so pathetic, you don''t deserve to live." - "Shut up unhappy!" Raise my hand, and form a claw, the guy looked at me like he was crazy, but that look did not last long, when his neck was held by me, since I teleported him. - "You were saying?" - "....." The office worker was quite surprised, and I cannot blame him, imagine, you are calm in your house, yelling at someone, and suddenly, you appear next to him, and grabbed his neck. - "W-wh-what was that!" He said shaking with fear and shock. I looked around me, and there it was, a bottle, with telekinesis I drew it to my hand, and I broke it into pieces, with my defense, it was impossible to cut myself, but for a normal human. - "Say ahhhh !." His eyes widened, and he refused to open his mouth, of course he saw the broken glass he was holding, I''m surprised he wasn''t surprised because I didn''t cut my hand, but let''s put that aside. I squeezed one of the nerves in his neck, and his mouth fell open. I put my hand to his mouth, but the idiot moved a lot, so it took me a bit, I must have paralyzed another nerve. - "aaaaagr, aggr, aaaagggg!" His screams of pain flooded all over the place, but no one came to help him, since he had put up a barrier. Then cover his mouth with my hand, as well as his nose. Since he couldn''t breathe, he instinctively swallowed, it was the body''s desire to breathe again, something almost impossible for a normal human to stop. Of course, with every swallow he took, his throat and mouth cords tore apart, filling him with blood, blood that ran straight into his lungs. - "MMMM, MGMGMG, MUMUMU!" His eyes were full of terror, and he was sweating like crazy, it was quite pathetic and disgusting. Red veins began to appear on his neck, and all over his body, it seemed, the glass was already causing internal injuries. The minutes passed, and his body began to convulse, blood came out of his eyes, mouth, and from the back of him, I stopped holding him by the neck, and threw him to the ground, so that he would finish dying. Other minutes passed, where there were several screams of agony, and attempts to seek help, I saw him crawl a few meters, so I stepped on his head and stopped him. And then he died, maybe drowned, or from pain, who knows. - "Le-Leon." A nice voice called my name, although it was nice, there was a little fear in it. I turned around, and there she was, red hair, and stunning curves, it was Agata, one of my personal servants. - "¨¢gata? What are you doing in these places?" I asked the redhead. She took the time to answer, I saw how she took a lot of air to relax, and calm her nerves, like blaming her, when she tortured her so much, but she deserved it. - "Shizuka-sama asked for you, because it took so long, and my lady Kayle asked me to come and get him." - "Hm, I understand" She sighed relieved when I said it, she sure thought I would get mad at her, as she interrupted my little act. As for Shizuka, I have a feeling, that she tells me that she is upset, but why is it her? Hmm, well, I''ll find out. But first, I''ll make fun of this girl a bit. I took out a handkerchief and I wiped the blood that splashed my face, I should have put a barrier, but hey, I cleaned myself, and walked towards agate calmly, I looked around, and there was another bottle, I took it and broke it into several pieces of glasses that were left in my hand. I stopped in front of the redhead, who had a bit of sweat on her face, and brought the handful of glass that I had in my hand, towards her mouth. - "Agate, how about you open your mouth" She didn''t like him very much, she frowned and rolled her eyes, her hands were shaking even more, but despite all those symptoms of being terrified, she still opened her mouth, showing how loyal she is, and how good she is. train to get there. And since he showed to be loyal to her, I just walked up to her, and stole a kiss from hers, warm lips from her, and sweet tongue from her, although she was surprised, then she returned it, although I doubt that I did for love. Then I took her by the waist, and teleported us to the door of my home. POV Shizuka. The steam covered the entire bathroom room, it was already quite late, but I decided to take a bath, I was not alone, in front of me, my friend and maid, Agatha, her red hair was loose and floating in the water. She had quite beautiful skin, she was white and smooth, and breasts that make any woman envy, even me. It''s not that I like women, no, even when Leon asked me for a threesome, I had to refuse. To be honest, she was quite ashamed to do it with another woman. I mean, what do I have to do? Kiss the other girl? Touch the intimate parts of the other, and make her reach an orgasm, I''m sorry Leon, at least for me, it''s impossible to do it. - "She''s fine, Shizuka-sama." Said Agata, pulling me out of my thoughts, which were a little perverted, I wonder if I''m a little red. - "Hm? Yes, all right, I love bathing, it''s so relaxing, and she helps you take care of your skin." -"She is right." And after that brief conversation, we were silent, until she got up and excused herself that she had to cook dinner. But I stopped her and asked her to approach her and turn her back on me, no, it wasn''t sexual at all. - "Agata, your scars are more than the last time." I asked, on his back there were some scars, it was supposed to be due to his old life, but I began to realize, that new ones appeared from time to time, at first I did not pay attention, I thought it was my thing, and I saw bad, But now that I see well, these scars are recent. - "Shizuka-sama, something''s wrong." Agata said, ignoring my question, she sure wants to change the conversation, it seems an uncomfortable topic for her. - "These scars are new, as they got on your back" The scars were not the same as the others, they were more superficial, as if they were using a whip, in the older ones they are like being cut with a knife. Or so I think, I''m not a doctor to know. - "Shizuka-sama is wrong, they were always" Agata said, very serious, I almost believed him. - "I''m not an idiot Agata, I have seen how two new scars appeared, this one and this one." I told her, as she touched the skin on her back. - "..." She just keeps silent, perhaps thinking of a logical answer. - "Knowing Le¨®n, I doubt that someone outside this house would do it, Le¨®n is too possessive to let someone harm what is his, or his family, and Kayle is not one of the girls who would harm another, at least that provokes her, with all this said ... was it Le¨®n who made those marks on you? " - "Shizuka-sama, I think it''s better not to continue." She said, as if begging. I stared at her and despite the seriousness on her face, she couldn''t hide that small tremor in her body, she was afraid of Leon, mmm, I don''t know what these two are hiding from me, but I don''t like it, I think I''ll talk to him, I doubt that you are hiding something from me, if I ask you. - "You can go, and if you can, look for Le¨®n, it''s late." - "Right away Shizuka-sama." Agata put on the towel, gave a slight bow and left. After she left, I sank back into the hot water, thinking things over. Actually, I don''t want to know what happens with ¨¢gata and Le¨®n, because I don''t know what to do, sigh, Le¨®n has several secrets, and I know that if I ask him, he will tell me everything, but I''m afraid of finding things that I don''t like. And if that makes me regret marrying him, or if I stop loving him, or worse, and if he starts to hate me, because to be honest, I love him very much, and that no one will change. AHHHHH, this is shit ...!, Even so, I can not be my whole life in the fog, and walking blindly, I have to see all things hidden, since secrets are the beginning of misunderstandings , and the breakdown of many relationships. That is what anime taught me, many couples were slow to form, only because of misunderstandings, and because they were not sincere. Or they separated because of it. I sigh, quite pathetic of me, that the only thing I know about love comes from anime. I''m already in my 20s, I should watch soap operas ..., but they are very boring, and I''m not that old either, soap operas are for married women with children. Thinking about those harem animes, I don''t think they are the best reference for my situation, that is, they only meet one girl, while the others are left crying, and without an ending that shows what happened to them. Sniff, how sad for them. In that I give the thumbs up to Le¨®n, he stayed with us two, three if we count Agata, and no one was left sad. Ugh, hot water makes me think so many things, I wonder if it only happens to me. POV 3. Leon returned home to find that everything was in order, dinner was ready, and his two lovers were waiting for him at the table. But even so, Leon was frowning, because his beloved wife, Shizuka, was staring at him with narrowed eyes. That boded him badly, but still he sat up, and he began to eat as if nothing had happened. Kayle noticed Shizuka''s gaze, and she wondered what the fuck Loen did, to screw Shizuka, since she''s never her, but she''s never mad at Leon. Not so with other people. Shizuka exploded easily with others, and she was a punch without hesitation. Kayle still remembered the time Shizuka was ripped off by a vending machine, and she didn''t give him her candy. In short, the machine ended up with broken glass, all the duces on the ground, and with Shizuka happy. Coming back with dinner, it was pretty calm and quiet, until someone broke the silence. - "Leon, you hit ¨¢gata." Shizuka thought a thousand things, how to approach the subject, until in the end, she sent everything to shit, and she decided to be direct. Leon stared at the plate for a second, and returned to eat, not that he was weighing things, he had already decided to be honest with Shizuka, and tell what kind of person he is, is part of it. -"Yes" Shizuka just nodded, and she stared at Leon for a second, she didn''t know how to continue the conversation. Kayle who was looking at everything from the side, did not think to intervene, she could not, on one side was her husband, and on the other her sister, and friend of many years, both were worth a lot to her, and intervening, would only leave her in a bad way position. Besides, she knew, that Leon would find a way out, but it wouldn''t be easy. Le¨®n continued to enjoy the delicacies that ¨¢gata prepared, he had to admit that the girl was a good acquisition. After all, before he met her, they only ate prepared food or from different restaurants, since none of the three could cook. - "So, you want to know something more Shizuka." Leon asked, finished with silence. -"Because you did?" Shizuka asked, she wanted to know the whole scenario, before giving her criticism, or to know what to do next. - "When I met ¨¢gata, she was a trained military man, an assassin, she was sent with 20 other soldiers to catch me, once they did that, I would surely be imprisoned, tortured, and finally killed. It was them or me." Shizuka stopped eating, and was trying to absorb all the information, after all, they told her, that her friend and maid was a murderer, and that her job was to capture her husband, she was very confused, upset, angry, she was a mess of emotions at that time. - "Slower Leon, I don''t understand, did they want to capture you?" Leon nodded. - "And because they would do that, are you involved in illegal business?" Shizuka asked, worried, and although on the inside, she was also upset. - "Well, at that time, I trafficked weapons for different people" Now that I remember, my grandfather told me about a lunatic who entered the JSFD and stole several weapons, but not only in this country, there were robberies in several more. Of course they withheld this information so as not to cause panic. Apparently that madman is my husband. Shizuka thought, biting her nails at how nervous she was. - "You were? ..., the person who stole those weapons" - "Yes, I stole and sold many weapons, and that turned on the alerts, it took very little time for them to track me down, and send an elite squad to finish me off, among them, Agata ...." Leon was going to follow, for Shizuka stopped him, she wanted to hear everything, but she also wanted to process it. Also, she lacked to know the other side of the coin. - "¨¢gata, everything that Le¨®n tells is true, did you ... did you want to kill him?" Shizuka said annoyed and with a frown, she was angry with Leon, for hiding things from him, but she still cared about her well-being, and knowing that they wanted to kill him, annoyed her a lot. Agatha was feeling pretty bad, after all, for her, Shizuka was a friend, and someone who loves a lot, but now, the same person that she holds dear, is finding out things that she did not want him to know. She knew that her past was stained with blood. Nothing to do with Shizuka, who was a normal girl, who lived a normal life, away from the cruelty of the world. - "Yes Shizuka-sama, my team received a mission to capture Le¨®n, and after that, we would torture him to get information, recover the stolen goods and the money. But, we failed, my team perished, and I was captured by Le¨®n." - "Wait ... your squad died?" Agata nodded. Shizuka already knew that Leon had his hands full of blood, after all, he sold weapons, and sneaked into dangerous places. But still, there was a little hope in her, that her husband, hers Leon hers, was not totally a monster. - "Was it Leon?" Agata nodded again. Leon noticed that Shizuka looked at him, waiting for him to defend himself, and for him to say otherwise. But Leon wasn''t going to do it. Shizuka, noticing that Leon, said nothing, shook her head, with some tears on her face, and some pouting. Leon felt bad, after all, he had made a promise when they got married, that he would always take care of his smile. And he today he broke it. That made him wonder if it was necessary to tell the truth about him, she could hide it all, and leave Shizuka in a bubble forever. But he knew, that alone would be a cruel thing to do for his wife. - "I can''t deny it Shizuka, and even if you don''t want to hear it, I killed many people, but I don''t regret it." -"why?" Shizuka asked. - "Because I did it, a little fun, another little because it was necessary, all those I murdered were thieves, rapists, abusers, it is not to justify myself, but in my actions, they were correct." - "Sniff, why, Sniff, why hide all this from me, why not tell me from the beginning that you were ..." - "A monster, a villain, a terrorist." Leon said calmly, although he was upset and knew that in part, it was his mistake for not telling him, but Leon is not one of the people who would fix a problem with violence, well yes, but not against his own wife . - "Yes, why didn''t you mention it!" Shizuka replied indignantly, not so much for how she was, but for hiding it and lying to him. Leon twitched his eyebrow, he did not like being yelled at, but he held on, he knew that if he raised his voice, that would cause a chain event, where he yells, and Shizuka yells louder, and in the end, both of them will say, what they don''t mean. - "For an idiot, but once this is done, we can''t go back Shizuka, and now, what do you want to do?" - "Shizuka, go rest." Kayle didn''t let him answer. - "Kayle ... wait! Did you know?" Shizuka said, reproachfully. - "Yes, and no, I will not apologize, nor will I say that I regret it, because that does not change, go, but I will give you some advice, go to sleep, or watch a manga, distract your head a little, now you are very upset, you also received a lot of information ..., I tell you as advice Shizuka, if you make decisions in this state, they will only be bad. " Shizuka looked at her sister, who also hid things from her, she wanted to complain a little to her, but in the end, he decided to listen to her. She knew, that Kayle, only wanted the best for herself. - "Okay, I''ll go to my room." Leon watched as Shizuka left, and followed her with her gaze, until he passed through the door frame, at no time did she look behind her. He could only sigh, and wait, he needed to give her time to process everything. Kayle looked at Leon, she was a bit upset, since she almost took him down with him, and she didn''t want to get into the discussion, but in the end, she is also part of the problem. - "Leon! Because of you, I''m also in this problem." - "Yours is not so much so don''t complain, I even hope you keep him company tonight." - "Do you think he will let me in ?!" Kayle yelled annoyed, even so, Leon replied calmly. - "Yes, she needs company now, so she eats, and go with her." - "Sigh, I hope you''ll fix the problem later, I don''t want the situation to become uncomfortable, as for you, Agate." Agata stayed glued to her chair, waiting for them to yell at her, but she was pleasantly surprised. - "I already knew that you tried to kill Leon, and I was upset for some time, but I already forgive you, and I consider you a good helper, your food is delicious, and you take good care of the house, and Shizuka. For me, you already you paid for your mistake. " Although you never had a chance to hurt Leon. Kayle thought, she knew that Agata had only fallen into Leon''s trap, that''s why she wasn''t mad at her. - "Thank you my lady." Agata answered, very grateful that they forgiven her. - "I''ll go with Shizuka, I trust you Leon." Leon nodded, he would try to solve it, but he knew that he should give him time, meanwhile, he continued eating, Leon is not one of the people who gets bitter all day because of a mistake that has a solution. He will continue with his, and the conquest of him. POV Leon. A week has passed since Shizuka got mad at me, on the first day, she didn''t eat anything, on the second, Agata had to cook all her favorite dishes, and take it away, she ate them all. On the third day, she was heard him laugh and everything, in addition, already reconciled with Kayle. On the 5th day, he had already reconciled with Agatha, and had forgiven her. And today, well, she was pretty calm, but she still doesn''t leave the room, although she has improved, and she doesn''t seem so angry. After finishing my business for today, I will reconcile with her. I think she had more than enough time to think about everything. But Well, now let''s put that aside, now is the time to clear my mind. Today was the second day that I will train Hanabi, the first day was mostly basic stuff, so I couldn''t touch her too much. POV 3 Hanabi, the golden-eyed blonde beauty, had finished her workday, and although she should be tired from all the work, she was all happy and bouncing. Hanabi was heading towards the lower floor of the cafeteria, where a small training ground was located, it was something like a dojo changing with a gym. The place was very well lit, they had heating and air purifiers, she even had a natural Onsen, when Hanabi saw that, her eyes were shining, she was not waiting for the time to get in. - "Welcome, you look happy." - "hm, it''s always fun to be with you Leon-sama!" - "I see, how about you change, and we start." - "Um, Leon-sama.?" -"Yes?" - "Could you occupy the Onsen?" Hanabi asked. - "Of course, we will finish earlier, and we can go in together." - "Th-together.!" Hanabi said in panic, and all red. - "Do you have a problem with that or are you afraid that it will do something to you?" - "I, uh, I, mm." Hanabi tapped her fingers, a little undecided on how to respond. -"Do not trust me?" Said Lion saddened. - "Of course he trusted you! Is that ..., you don''t mind me seeing him?" Hanabi didn''t hesitate to answer. - "It is not that we enter naked, we will use a towel." Hanabi turned red, imagining how her boss would be in her towel, she almost bleeds her nose, from the warm image that formed in her mind. She had to admit that her boss was very handsome, besides, he was the only man, with whom she had had so much physical contact, and intimate. Except for her father. Not that she complained, she trusted Leon a lot, after all he was married, and a grown man. She thought, that she would never do anything wrong to him. - "You''re fine Hanabi." - "Y-yes, I''m fine, but-but, are you sure, isn''t he married? She won''t be mad at me if she knows I saw him with a towel." Hanabi doesn''t mind seeing Leon in a towel, if not, that he was married, and she didn''t want to cause him trouble. - "You shouldn''t worry about her (if not about you Leon thought, but he didn''t say it worse), besides, I would be very happy, sharing the Onsen with a woman, as beautiful as you." - "he-beautiful!" Hanabi said, hanging her head, trying to hide her blush and embarrassment. Hanabi took a direct hit to the heart from him, after all, they never complimented her. It''s not that men were blind, it''s that her childhood friend you took them away from her. But he didn''t do it on purpose, this effect passed, since he was very popular, and he had many friends besides the guy being the leader of the soccer team, and one of the best athletes in school. That alone was enough to keep the idiots away from Hanabi, no one would dare to flirt with him. Of course, this situation was a double-edged sword, since Hanabi, she thought that she was not very beautiful, since no one told her, not even her childhood friend of hers. Yes, not even him, since he was too shy to do it. Thanks to this, she Hanabi did not have herself on a pedestal, nor did she think that she was the prettiest, she was quite average. And she always felt a little inferior with the other girls, since they did receive compliments. Hanabi, who was red, ran to change, once inside her, she stayed glued to the door for a few seconds. In her mind the word beautiful sounded all the time, and it made her feel warm, and her heart was beating like crazy. After a minute, the girl slapped her face to get out of the stupor, and she changed quickly, in just a few seconds, she was already in her underwear, wearing white panties that had a print of a bear on the front and back, and a white bra matching. The training lasted 30 minutes, where Le¨®n made Hanabi sweat quite a bit. Thanks to that, her sportswear, she paid even more to her body, accentuating her curves, showing her nipples, which for x reasons, were erect, and also she could see like the tights her sports shoes marked her pussy. She was a very erotic figure, but she shouldn''t be aware of her, she was so tired from the training, that she didn''t notice, she just went straight to the bathroom, to enter the Onse. As for Leon, I enjoy the visual pleasure that Hanabi gave him, he had to admit, that it was more exciting to see a woman like that, than naked. Leon kept the image of her in her memory, and went to the Onsen, which had a wash to wash his body of sweat. Before entering, he took off his clothes and threw them aside, he did not even order them, since he never did, Leon always threw his clothes everywhere, since he had many maids. Once inside, he did not rush to bathe, grabbed a towel, and put it on his hip. Hanabi was already ready to enter the Onsen. She only wore a towel that covered her breasts, and her pussy, which had a bit of beautiful blonde hair, was very short, it was hardly noticeable with the naked eye. She entered, and saw Leon that she was about to wash her back, he had done it deliberately, so that, for this. Hanabi approached Leon, and she found no better idea than to wash her back, she did not find it strange at first, since she always cleaned her father''s back when she was little. - "Can I clean you back Leon-sama?" - "It would be appreciated" Hanabi nodded happily, as she felt that with that, she was giving back a little of everything that Leon, she has given him. She felt a bit indebted to him. She first looked for a bench, and she sat behind Leon''s back, took the soap that was in a wooden soap dish, and began to wash his back. Hanabi was very curious, so from time to time, she would touch Leon''s back with her bare hand. But every time she did, she felt weird, a tingle shook the bottom of her. In addition to her, her eyes did not stop looking at Leon''s butt, she did not know why, but she wanted to touch him. Leon noticed every action of Hanabi, and was happy with the result, since with this, he aroused the sexual curiosity of the girl, one who is sleeping. That is enough for today, although if he wanted, she could go further, but that would not do, since Hanabi will feel too guilty if she crossed the line now, it was too much later. So she decided to end the show. - "Are you ready Hanabi" - "Ah, y-yeah, sure!" Hanabi said, who quickly, took the hose and wiped all the soap from Leon''s back. Stupid Hanabi, what happens to you today that you are so distracted, and if I had caught a cold, I sigh, I do not understand what is happening to me, and what happens with those thoughts in my head, it is surely the fault of the heat, if that is. Hanabi thought, she decided not to think too much about her feelings, she didn''t want to get entangled in something she didn''t understand, and it seemed complicated. To be continue. Chapter 80 - Cap 80 (R-18) Hanabi could feel her whole body relax thanks to the hot water, she was in a cloud of pleasure ..., until Leon appeared and slowly sank into the water, giving her an incredible view of her well defined body. The color red began to take over her again, first her face, and then her white shoulders, which were no longer white. She did not think that she would be so ashamed to see Leon half-naked, since she Hanabi saw Leon as an older man, as if he were her father. Leon was married, and that made Hanabi see him as older, forgetting that they were only a few years apart. Calm down Hanabi, soothing! I know he has an amazing body, and that he''s very handsome, and that he treats me so well, and that he''s so manly, and ..., soothing idiot! He could be your father, but ...., ugg, I can''t stop looking at her body, I don''t understand why she attracts me so much, is it because she''s not from my family? ... Boss is actually a grown man who has no blood relations, sigh, I''m going to have a heart attack if I continue like this. Hanabi thought, that she wanted to get out of the hot water afterwards, because she felt that her thoughts would go the wrong way. Of course, Hanabi was not the only one watching, Leon did too, he couldn''t deny that the golden-eyed blonde was very beautiful, and her flushed face gave him an incredible desire to dominate her. He wanted to make that shy girl back, totally addicted to her cock. He thought of all the ways she could achieve her goal, even now he could put her against the wall and fuck her unconscious, he believed that if he did that, Hanabi would never say anything, and she would hide everything from her. Leon''s thoughts were straying, and his beast was rising. Leon had to close his eyes, and took a deep breath to relax, it was not the time to corrupt the beautiful blonde, not yet. In general, it would be easier for him to control his perverted desires, but the little fight with Shizuka has had him out of bed for a week, and that has frustrated him. But today, his drought would end when he reconciled. Hanabi played with her feet, and looked at them, trying to calm herself and avoid looking straight ahead, although sometimes her eyes would betray her and she would give small fleeting glances. Leon was aware of the stares, and of Hanabi''s thinking. - "Hanabi?" "Hey?!" The girl in question could only reply with an idiotic voice as she gave a small start of surprise. - "Are you okay, do you look too red? Leon said with a worried voice. - "uhh, it''s .., the heat, yes the heat!" Hanabi answered hastily, she felt bad for having such perverted thoughts, while her boss only cared about her, or so Hanabi believed, if he knew that her Lion was the most perverted in the world, he would surely be surprised. - "Then you should go out or you can pass out." - "Hm? Leon-sama is right." Hanabi got up, and Leon did the same, he couldn''t miss the opportunity to get close to Hanabi, in various ways. Hanabi got out of the water, and walked to the locker room, but out of nowhere, she felt a heat hit her face, making her dizzy, her vision became blurry, and she couldn''t support her feet well, with an unsteady step she slipped and He fell on his back, she got scared, and tried to grab something, but there was nothing next to her. When she believed that all was lost, a strong arm of hers took her around her waist, and made her feel warm and protected, a sensation that every woman instinctively desires. Leon who was the one who took her from her, brought her close to her body and held her against her chest. -"You are well?" Hanabi nodded, as she recovered, ignoring the fact that she was hugging a half-naked man. Seconds later, when she recovered, she felt her hands touch something hard and soft, it was Leon''s pectorals. She continued playing, and kept going down because she liked the feeling that her fingers generated, then she reached her abs, and she touched and squeezed them roughly. Leon didn''t stop taking the opportunity either, since she couldn''t hold back, every touch she received made him horny, especially when she got closer to her cock. So he began to touch her, her fingers gently went down to reach Hanabi''s butt, she lovingly kneaded him, while little gasps and moans came out of hers Hanabi of hers, that she did not stop touching him. What is this feeling and why my crotch itches so much and I feel so hot, is it a fever? But I have never had such a pleasant fever, this heat, they are comforting, and Le¨®n-sama is so warm, I can''t stop touching him . Hanabi thought. Both were rubbing their bodies with each other''s, trying to feel that heat and lust that was beginning to burn in her bodies, Hanabi''s towel rose little by little, showing her thick thighs, which were white with a tinge of Red. But she didn''t stop there, the towel kept going up until her pussy, which was tightly closed, was visible. Leon couldn''t resist, and her cock got hard, and casually her towel came loose, letting his cock free to the wind, a little higher than Hanabi''s pussy, which was smaller than Leon. Hanabi noticed that something was hitting her abdomen, and she looked down to see what it was, when she saw it, she was surprised, she had never seen a penis before, it was her first time, discounted to her father who bathed with her when she was little, nothing Sexually, of course, his father was a fairly straight man, and he was not a lolicon. Returning to the topic, Hanabi noticed that her crotch itched more and more, and a heat hit her abdomen. She raised her head, and looked at the man who hugged her eyes, she could not take her gaze from her from those red eyes that looked at her with passion and desire, a look that drove her crazy. Never before had they looked at her with so much love, something she wanted, not that she was missing, her parents treated her well. But it is that she always wanted her childhood friend to look at her, and to love her, of course that never happened, the guy was too dense, and when he realized that he loved her, he felt inferior, and he was afraid declare. - "Hanabi" Leon whispered the name of the woman in his arms, it was a very seductive whisper, so much so that Hanabi could not take it anymore, she did not know if it was right or wrong, if it was legal or if this was cheating on her childhood love, that love that lasted years ... right now, she wanted to feel those red lips that whispered her name. And I do not hesitate to approach, and steal a kiss from Leon, it was quite clumsy, and almost hit his teeth, but Leon is an experienced being, and I fix it gracefully, avoiding the blow. And of course, he would not allow himself to steal a kiss, without charging the appropriate price. Leon firmly grasped Hanabi''s waist because he knew her legs would be weak after the passionate kiss he would give her. Hanabi felt a tongue play with her teeth, demanding that she open her mouth more, not only that, she felt the moisture of his lips, the soft beard that tickled her chin, she closed her eyes trying to focus all her senses inside her. mouth, which was a feast of sensations. Le¨®n could not stop kissing those lips so red and tasty, which had a strawberry flavor, but that was not enough, his tongue was already curled on Hanabi''s tongue, they both had a battle, where Le¨®n was the clear winner. The seconds passed, until they both separated, not before Leon took a bite on Hanabi''s lips, who let out a sensual complaint. They both had bright and passionate gazes as they looked at each other, their gasps hitting each other''s face. They wanted to continue, but before Hanabi attacked again, Leon stopped her, gently touching her lips with her finger. She cocked her head, asking what was wrong, Hanabi did not want to stop feeling so good, for her at this moment morality or all guilt did not exist, she was so horny, and eager for passion and desire that she did not think about the consequences of her acts. - "Are you sure Hanabi? If we continue we won''t be able to stop." Leon asked like a real gentleman, a clearly false one, since he knew the answer. - "Yes, yes, yes, let''s continue, I want to feel more this pleasant warmth." Hanabi answered without hesitation, as she continued to touch Leon, and rubbing her thighs to soothe the itch. In reality, Hanabi was not so daring, she was a demure, quiet girl, she had some friends, she went whenever she could to the library to read a book. She was a boring woman, and she was feeling it lately. Since Le¨®n came into her life, a new horizon expanded for her, showing her funny things. Leon not only treated her as an employee, but as a friend, he took her to different places, which Hanabi never went, since they never invited her, or when she did, she refused, because her childhood friend did not go. , for staying trained. Hanabi lived a monotonous life, so when Leon made her feel so free and wild, he could not refuse to embrace that feeling and feeling of her, that he made her happy and filled her inside. Hanabi wanted more and more fun, and wild adventures, she wanted to live freely. For this reason, the bad boys take the good and quiet girls, because they give him something new, and they give him new experiences. Or others, like to feel dominated, and let themselves be carried away, that takes a weight off them, since they do not have control of their lives, and they think that their actions are not their fault. Sure it''s an idiotic idea, but they believe it, that''s their level of naivety. And if you don''t believe it, you can watch Hentai NTR manga, of course it is not a realistic example, but it has details, which actually happen in real life. Returning to Leon who was holding Hanabi''s chin, and looking into her eyes, he asked her: - "Sure, you don''t care about the consequences?" She did not answer, instead entwining her arms behind Leon''s neck, and pulled him closer to him, kissing him hard. Leon did not see that coming, he did not think that this demure girl, and that she did not stop talking about her love and her childhood friend, she would become so proactive. Leon thought about all the plans he had for the future, all his ideas to win Hanabi and make her his. Now all those plans were in the trash, and time to improvise, fuck yourself and fuck yourself pretend to be the good guy, I''d hit it all, and show what a man is. Hanabi''s thighs were grabbed by Leon, and he lifted her from her, she held on tightly to her waist as she felt a thick bulge play directly under her pussy, but she still hadn''t entered. Leon lowered her hand, and grabbed her buttocks tightly, and inserted a finger between them, only inches separated him from the rear hole. Hanabi squirmed a bit, she felt like something was entering her backside, she wanted to complain that it was dirty, then she remembered that she took a bath, and let Leon do what he wanted, she had no experience about sex, so she I would let go. Leon put his finger inside the tight ass of his lover, it was a pleasant viscous sensation, in addition, Hanabi began to release an erotic aroma that drove him crazy. The two of them continued kissing, while Leon moved around the room, until he found a bench. - "Put your hands against the bench, and push your butt towards me." Leon ordered harshly, something that made Hanabi''s pussy tremble with pleasure, she didn''t understand why, but being dominated by pleasure was something she couldn''t help but want. Hanabi put her hands against the bench, lifted her butt and spread her legs. She giving Leon a full view of her two holes. A drop of liquid ran from her pussy, releasing an aphrodisiac aroma, as well as being a lubricant. Hanabi''s body was preparing to receive her first cock. Or so she thought, because Leon''s gaze changed, and it was to Hanabi''s rear hole that she felt a chill in her body, a very pleasant chill. Leon approached and gave her a strong spanking, her hand leaving a red mark on her white skin. - "You''re such a bad girl!" - "Ahhh! I''m sorry Leon-sama, I''m sorry, ahhhh! But Hanabi is a bad girl now, ahh!" Every time she spoke, she received a strong spanking, but instead of pain, she felt pleasure. - "Do you want me to punish you ?!" Leon yelled giving another spanking on her already red ass. - "! ahhh !, yeah, punish me Leon-sama, for being a bad girl" Leon nodded, he was very excited to have this girl begging to be punished. His cock throbbed, she was desperate to get into that pink hole staring at him, it was a "Come if you dare" look. And how could Leon refuse such an act of defiance. So he grabbed her cock, and put it out of Hanabi''s back hole, and "plop" with a gentle movement, he entered just the tip of her. But it is vast to hear a pleasant scream. - "aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it hurtsleeeeeeeee!" Hanabi didn''t know that sex hurt so much, although she didn''t really hurt that much, it was that Leon started from her rear hole, one that was very tight, and never used, not even fully lubricated. Leon who heard that scream, could only moan with pleasure, grabbed Hanabi''s waist with both hands, and slowly he was inserting her cock. - "arrrrgg, it hurts, Leon-sama, it hurts!" She was screaming, but Leon, he wouldn''t back down, he wanted to take that tight ass, and he wouldn''t let it go. - "Hold on, this is your punishment for being a bad girl." - "ahhhh!" Hanabi shouted when another spanking marked her butt, Leon did not stop slapping that undulating butt, it was his way of putting her name on it, and mark it as her property, from now on no one else touched the blonde with golden eyes. Hanabi still had the towel on, so Leon took it and undressed her, in front of them a mirror appeared, which was fogging up due to steam, Hanabi did not even notice this, she was so focused on her moment of pain and pleasure that her butt generated being penetrated by a big cock. With everything ready, Le¨®n began to sink his cock into that hole never before explored, slowly, but at a steady pace, centimeter by centimeter, the internal walls were so tight, that it was difficult for Le¨®n to enter, but the pleasure it generated, he did not have comparison. - "aaaah, ugggg, Leon-sama, I''m dying!" Hanabi would not stop screaming, although her words begged him to stop, inside she did not stop wishing it was harder, her legs did not stop shaking and her pussy did not stop releasing liquids that just tasting it would make even the man more erect powerless. The silky blonde hair hid her face, and her eyes were barely visible, but it was not necessary to see them, to know that they were closed, enjoying every inch of cock that entered her, her hands and nails left marks on the bench . - "Ohh! Leon moaned when I enter to the last inch, he was quite euphoric, he never thought that this virgin and calm girl, who looked like a fine high-class lady, could with all his cock, more from behind. But She wasn''t complaining, if Hanabi had a perverted and masochistic side, he would be man enough to satisfy her. And without warning, Leon pulled her half out of her, earning several moans, and then forcefully pushed her all the way down. The first thrust, and Hanabi couldn''t believe how good it felt, and even though it hurt, and her legs were shaking, she didn''t want to stop feeling it, so she bit her lip, and put strength in her legs, and lifted her butt, it was her way of saying, don''t stop, go on. Leon was no fool like Hanabi''s childhood friend, who would vomit blood if he saw the shameful pose and erotic faces his friend made. Pa !, the second thrust, and the noise of the blow of meat against meat, began to be an act of presence between the two, pa-pa-pa! Leon''s hips began with his work, and his cock moved in and out, albeit with some difficulty. - "AH, AH, NO, NO LEON-SAMA, HE IS GOING TO KILL ME AAAAAH!" Hanabi could not stop moaning, and screaming to stop, but Leon ignored, and increased the speed of the thrusts, the faster, the more pleasure and pain generated the rear hole of Hanabi. Leon wanted to change a bit, so he grabbed the blonde''s hair, and pulled it towards him, Hanabi raised her head, and could see her face in the mirror, she felt so ashamed, she never thought it would end like this this day, but, everything was done, and I could only enjoy it Time passed, as did the thrusts, Leon did not stop looking at the mirror, and seeing how the modest tits of his lover moved. - "Ahh, Leon-samaaa, something, something is coming!" "Pa, pa, pa, pa, slap, slap." - "Let him go, just release him." Shouted Leon, who was holding her hair with one hand, and the other was on Hanabi''s slim waist. Leon increased his thrusts, he wanted her to have an intense orgasm, in addition, he was also at his point, Hanabi''s butt was so tight and warm, that he made him come sooner than he thought, although he did not complain, he let his Balls contracted, and his cock throbbed, thus releasing all of his load into her ass. - "ohhh!" - "aaah, vieeneeeeeeeeee! A great line of liquid came out of the pussy, it reached a few meters almost to the mirror, the poor girl was in a cloud of ecstasy, while her legs trembled and her eyes turned white. Leon who kept coming grabbed Hanabi by the waist of her, and held her against her chest. Hanabi was too weak to stand. Leon looked at the mess that was the girl, and he was satisfied, his hair was wet, and her face was sweaty, a little drool fell from his mouth. Her beautiful chest with her pink nipples, they were somewhat small, he had not touched it enough, so she took advantage of kneading it with affection, since she was not a large breast, a little less than average, but she still served . As for why Leon left for anal sex, it was because she wanted to take her virginity away, in a more special way, or special for him, but those are plans for the future. A few minutes passed, and Leon was sitting in a small dining room, where there were several dishes served as for Hanabi, he had already recovered and bathed. But she still wasn''t there, or rather she was behind the door, all nervous about everything she had done. Leon continued eating, as if nothing, waiting for the moment she entered. After a few minutes, Hanabi took a deep breath as she put a hand on her chest, in her eyes there was resolution, she opened the door, and went straight to Leon. She knelt down, and leaned down, her head touching the ground. It was a perfect seiza. - "I''m sorry Leon-sama, I let my vulgarity control me, and I did wrong things, I''m sorry I made you fall for me, and made me cheat on his wife." Now that she was not in that state of pleasure and her mind was clear, Hanabi was very sad, and she felt guilty, she believed that everything that happened was her fault, and at no time did it cross her mind to blame her boss Leon, after all, it was she who tempted and exposed her half-naked body, well, that was Hanabi''s point of view. As for Leon''s point of view that he had a tea with complete tranquility, he was not interested in who was the one who started it all, he was quite satisfied with the result. Leon got up, arranged his hair that was a bit long, and approached Hanabi, put his hand on her shoulder, and made her stand up, but Hanabi refused, he had no courage to look at his face, he was ashamed and very guilty . - "Get up, and don''t blame yourself, we both wish that would happen ..., besides, we enjoyed it, didn''t we?" Hanabi''s face turned red, up to her ears, remembering everything, she enjoyed it, but after a few seconds the guilt returned, and her eyes became watery, and she leaned in again. - "Come on, come on, don''t feel bad, what we did is something natural, nothing to be ashamed of." - "Sniff, me, sniff, I made him cheat." She said she sadly. Leon picked Hanabi up again, and gave her a soft smile. As if he did not believe that he was unfaithful, although if we think about it, Le¨®n has many women, and they accept polygamy, or that they are not the only ones, so this would not count as infidelity, would it? - "Don''t worry about that, now we have more important things to think about." - "Sniff, like that, sniff." - "For example ... how do you feel about me?" Hanabi was speechless and stunned looking into Leon''s eyes, trying to process what she heard. - "I ..., what do I feel?" Leon nodded, waiting for him to answer. A few seconds passed, for Hanabi to think about everything she had been through since the beginning, and clarify her feelings. "I ..., I want ... to touch me like before, I like that, I want us to go out next to the park ..., I like it when we go together after work. I like spending time with you Leon-sama . " - "Hm, I understand .., how about your childhood friend?" - "EHH ?!" Until now, Hanabi remembered Takashi, her dear childhood friend and her first love, although unlike what she felt with Le¨®n, which was a more adult love, one of those lustful ones, the love she felt towards Takashi, was a love , youthful and pure. - "Listen Hanabi, a lot happened, and you sure are confused, and you are not sure about anything, right?" She nodded. - "Well, first of all, it will be impossible to deny what happened, since we do not have a time machine, also, I do not regret it, I like it, but, you have to keep in mind, that I only see you as a lover. Hanabi received a crush on her chest, when she told him that she was only her lover, after all, she admitted that she liked Leon. As for Leon, she looked at HanAbi calmly, and thought, that she had a certain resemblance to Tachibana Hina, they both fell in love with an older man, just because he paid attention to them and they are both treated like lovers. Although Leon, found that Hanabi, was smarter, and more beautiful, in addition, he had no plans to abandon her, he had already named her after her. - "I ..., I''m sorry" Is the only thing she replied, while she bowed her head. - "Because you apologize, better, sit down and enjoy your own food, which is very delicious." - "I''m sorry" She apologized again, although she was happy that he liked her food. - "Sigh, I know you are self-conscious, and thousands of feelings go through you, but it will be useless to throw yourself on the ground to cry, the best thing you can do at times like these is eat, and relax, tomorrow will be a new day. And I will be by your side, so that we can solve everything together " - "Sniff, won''t you abandon me?" - "Of course not, I have a responsibility to you, now eat, drink, relax and forget everything, as I said, tomorrow we can solve everything, now we are with a hot head, and we will not get anywhere, do you understand?" - "Sniff, yes Leon-sama." Le¨®n used his fingers to dry the tears that remained on his cheek, Hanabi did not move away, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the touch, she liked to feel Le¨®n''s soft fingers on her cheek, it gave her confidence, and security, she told her that everything would be fine. And that is the most she needed. They both ate in silence, enjoying the delicious dishes. During all that time, they did not chat, there was only one or another awkward and embarrassed look from Hanabi, who continued to process everything that happened. Minutes passed, and almost an hour, and Leon took her to her house, where she currently was. They said goodbye and Leon left, as for Hanabi, she entered her house, trying not to let a single noise escape, she did not want to be heard by her parents. If she saw them, she would get nervous, and that would lead to questions, and Hanabi had no idea, that she would answer, moreover, she could not say what she did with Leon, since she was afraid that his parents would start legal action against him, and that he fell victim to justice, and was imprisoned. Let''s not forget that Leon was his boss. Looking both ways, and carefully, she achieved her mission successfully, and she came to her room in silence, she looked at her bed, and did not hesitate to lie down, she was so tired, in mind and body, that it would not be a surprise if she fell asleep. in seconds. Too bad the thoughts of her did not leave her. POV Hanabi I rolled over on my bed, and, I looked at the ceiling, it was white, nothing interesting, now because I look at it. I have NO idea, maybe I want to clear my mind, and forget everything that happened, but ..., that''s impossible, today for the first time in my life, I felt something incredible, and although sometimes it hurt, the pleasure was greater. Also, ugg, I confessed to my boss, I never thought that those romance stories that were told in school, would really happen ..., least of all it would happen to me, ufff. This is a difficult situation, if they discover us, Leon-sama will do badly, and I don''t want that, plus there is Takashi, who will I tell him ... perhaps, I still feel something for him ..., I don''t think I can go to the college, I couldn''t look at her face. Look in my pocket, and take out my cell phone, I was thinking of calling him, I don''t know why, maybe I want to explain to him, if I told him, he would forgive me, but ... what good will that do me, maybe ..., I want to be with him ... Arrrg, stupid thoughts! While I was thinking like an idiot, my cell phone fell, when I picked it up, curiously it was in the gallery area, I began to move the images, and I found one of Le¨®n-sama, yes, I had taken one when he was distracted, I don''t know why what but always I look at her at night, she helps me sleep, I''m not saying it because he''s boring, on the contrary, it''s a lot of fun, but it relaxes me to see her face. Ahhhhh !, I buried my head in the pillow, and he moved in bed like a worm. I wanted to stop thinking, but I couldn''t, now ... who am I staying with, with Leon-sama I''ll just be a lover, I''ll even have to hide, and with Takashi ..., I don''t know, I don''t see a future by his side , or rather, I don''t want to think about it, because it would be very boring, something tells me to be a housewife, while he goes out into the world as an athlete. What do I do ?, someone knows, someone there knows the answer, sigh, I ..., I don''t know what I want ..., sigh, I can only do what Le¨®n-sama said, sleep, and wait for tomorrow, and ask for his advice. And with that last thought, I fell asleep. Chapter 81 - Cap 81 The night was lovely, and the stars were shining, even the moon seemed to smile, even that white cat that just crossed looked more beautiful ..., since when is life so wonderful? Or is it just me who is in a good mood and I see everything in a positive way? ..., Maybe. I thought as he walked and looked up at the sky, having left Hanabi at the house. I have to admit, I was surprised that she let herself be fucked from behind, not many would allow it, I am lucky ..., or I am very charming, yes, she thought that is. I actually needed that, thanks to Shizuka and our little discussion, I couldn''t get into her bed.. You will think this Kayle and ¨¢gata, unfortunately ¨¢gata did not leave Shizuka''s side, she did not leave her, and as for Kayle, she said that she could not sleep with me, she would feel bad for her sister, and that we would not do anything until we solve the problems. problems. And well here we are, yo, respect her decision, I''m really not that desperate to force her to fuck. Although if it had been the me of a few years ago, I think it would have washed away Shizuka''s memory, and everything would be easily solved. But ... I can''t do it now, not after discovering that heady feeling that can make you so happy, and so miserable at the same time. Love .., what a strange word and feeling, and powerful at the same time. This word has been around in my head for a while, because you will ask yourself, it is simple, it is for my life expectancy, since I will never die, eons will pass, and civilizations will collapse, but I will survive, of course not alone. My women will be by my side. But as the millennia go by, there will be fewer things to explore, fewer things to discover, and there will come a time when I will test everything in existence. Then other millennia will pass, and with nothing new to do, my emotions will start to fade, it is most likely. And in time, I will find that life is boring, that the price of immortality, it is not as good as it seems. Well, I think that will happen, although I''m not sure. But of course we are talking about hundreds of millions of years in the future. Now let''s go back to the word love, something that will also disappear with time, and with it, many things. So I try to enjoy it the best I can. Since sooner or later I will stop loving the women that I love now, and I will stop seeing them as my wives, so I try to enjoy now that I can, since I have always thought that love is not eternal. No, it is not, even if they love me forever, I ..., sooner or later, I will stop feeling something for them, although I do not think that soon as I say, this problem is millions of years from now. As I was saying, the time will come when I am no longer interested in these girls, I wonder what will happen at that time. I sigh, like a walk in the moonlight, I end up in such a sad and depressing soliloquy about my future ... well, let''s put that aside !, that sad and gloomy filler story that is beside the point, because I am quite happy and in a good mood, thanks to the fact that my plans worked, not as expected, but I reached the desired result. Leaving that aside, I kept walking, alone, something that makes me think about many things, like Kayle''s world. Speaking a bit of that world, I remembered the ruined king, Viego, who fell in love with a seamstress, made her his queen, gave him everything, even spending almost all the resources of his kingdom to give the best to his queen, everything was peace, happiness and love ... until she was murdered. The woman herself was poisoned, of course Viego did not stay still, and incessantly searched for a cure, his search for an antidote became desperate and delusional. He could never accept the death of his wife, well, nobody can, that''s one of the prices of loving. Then the king sacrificed all the treasure of his kingdom, every bit of wealth, in her quest to bring her back to life. But it was all in vain. And so the king went mad, and destroyed and devastated kingdoms, until he found a source capable of healing her and bringing her back to life, but once he did, his own wife, who became a spectral being full of hatred and hopelessness. , seized the sword of his king, and embedded it in his heart. She died at the hands of his own queen and wife. Then in the future, the king awakens as a specter, and devastates the world. Until he managed to revive his wife, too bad for him, she didn''t love him anymore, and she only felt sorry for him. Well, we would all do the same if we were in his position. Or not? Putting that filler story aside, I had already come home, it wasn''t a big house, or a mansion, it still had two floors, and it was very comfortable. It had a back garden and a front garden. It was quite beautiful, putting that aside, I plucked some flowers, put on a suit, did my hair a bit, and was ready to go in and confront my inner demons as Wunxia novel or is it Xianxia, ??well whatever. I touched the doorknob, turned it, and it opened, I had no key, it was not necessary, not with so many of my shadows surrounding the house, besides Kayle, and Agata who was a skilled assassin. Come in, I closed the door and there was the woman for whom I took the flowers, Shizuka, she was in a bear pajamas, yes, bear, this girl is very cute at home, and very spoiled, besides being very careless. Shizuka likes to sit with her legs spread apart, that''s why she doesn''t use a skirt outside the house, since she knows that her panties will show, of course at home, sometimes she occupies, or sometimes she only walks in her underwear . She is quite careless in that regard. I wonder if all this made her single in the novel, add to that that she liked tobacco and alcohol and ramen. As for ramen, some men do not see very well seen that women eat it, since they think that it is a not very feminine custom, they say it more than anything, by sipping, but hey, each one with their tastes. It doesn''t bother me that Shizuka is a bit messy, or very messy at home, it''s her house and she can do whatever she wants in it. After all, your home, your rules, or don''t tell me that you let someone strange come into your house, and tell you what to do, or how to clean, or how to paint the walls, what an idiot would let them do that. Nobody, I guess. Although the idiots are not lacking. Returning to Shizuka, she, unlike what she does in the novel, does not smoke or drink alcohol. Although she does have a great vice for anime, manga and video games. While I was thinking those things, she was looking at me, with tired eyes, and big dark circles, her hair was a little messy, and her pajamas had some buttons badly placed, her red eyes, indicated that she was crying, and well, that was what she did. Before entering, she was in the bathroom, crying. Yes, although I said that everything had improved and she reconciled with the other girls, that does not mean that she was not bad, and that she was not sad about everything that happened. To be honest, I feel a bit bad for her, to feel like she secretly cried at night in the bathroom, it hurt a lot, or how she was peeking at me waiting for me to notice her and get closer to her. Sigh, she should have solved the problem before, but it was necessary all this time, for her to reflect on all her options, and think things through. I looked at Shizuka in the eyes of her, and picked up the flowers from her, I slowly approached her, as if she were a scared and injured animal, and I, the person who wants to heal him. I saw a small movement of her feet, as if she wanted to run, as if she did not want me to reach her, but my firm gaze and the flowers, prevented her from doing it, Shizuka knew, that today was the day, when we would both talk about what He passed. I came to her, and took her hand, it was cold, and wet, sure she washed her face before leaving her, but forgot to dry her hands, well, no matter what hands of it are wet. She didn''t squeeze my hand, but she didn''t walk away from her either, apparently she would leave everything to me. I made her accompany me to the break room, touch the wall and look for the ignition, when I found it, I turned on only two lights, they were soft, so as not to damage Shizuka''s eyesight. And it worked, since I did not close my eyes, I guided us to the most comfortable chair, and I made her take a seat, leave her alone, and bring the coffee table closer, on it I left the flowers. - "Shizuka, I miss you." I told her softly, as she caressed her hand. She didn''t answer, she just looked at the ground, but her hand, she firmly squeezed mine, she sure wanted to speak, but she didn''t know where to start. Actually, I didn''t want to speak right away, I felt her stomach make little growls, most likely, she skipped dinner. So I took the flowers, and I showed them to Shizuka, she raised her face, had a question mark on it, wondering, what do I do with flowers, exactly, what do I do with flowers, I am not one of those who is giving flowers, Of course not, and Shizuka was not one of the girls who like chocolate and flowers, no, she was not. Therefore, I took the flowers, and with a cloth that covered the table, I covered the flowers, I made a small movement with my hands, the typical one that magnos do, and "ta-ta-ta-tan", I put the cloth on the table, and picked it up quickly. The flowers were gone, now they were replaced by a steaming and delicious pork ramen, Shizuka''s favorite. While doing all of this, Shizuka looked on in wonder and amazement. I have to thank Amaya, I asked her to prepare the best ramen she could make, and put all her effort into it, and I did it, I tried it, and I can''t deny, that she was the best in the world. Shizuka had her eyes closed while she savored her lips, when she opened them, a dangerous shine appeared in her eyes, she was a predator stalking her prey, a growl came out of her stomach, she sure she was hungry. - "You''re hungry, aren''t you? So eat some, I can assure you it''s the best ramen in the world." Shizuka frowned and looked at me, as if to say, you won''t buy me with this. I just nodded, I didn''t really want to buy it with food, I just wanted it to be full and to get her smile back a bit. Shizuka took the chopsticks, and took out a piece of meat, a little steam came out, since it was hot, "fuuu, fuuu", two little puffs, before putting the whole piece of meat in her mouth, uff, that put me hot, I remember when he eats all my cock, it was difficult for me to teach him, but he can already make him do a deep throat, with one or another gag ..., we better put my lust aside. She grabbed the piece of meat, and ate it, chewing gently, while I can see how some hearts came out of her face, she sure fell in love with the taste. Second later, with a "drink", he opened his eyes, and began to eat as fast as his little mouth, so small, and those pink lips, they are so soft when he sucks my cock, cough, cough, how it turns me on so much this woman, who makes my perverted side come out, sigh, it''s her fault not mine. Shizuka would not stop eating, noodles, meat, some vegetables, she swallowed and swallowed like when she swallowed ..., going back to Shizuka, I had to rub her back, since from time to time she choked, like when I ..., Well, he kept chewing, swallowing, savoring, "wow" the noodles seemed to cascade in his mouth, and all his clothes got dirty, thanks to the drops of soup that fell from the noodles. The way she ate was anything but feminine, now it doesn''t surprise me that she ended up single, many men don''t like that her girl is like that, so not very feminine. It doesn''t matter to me, if I love the girl, even if she''s a little crazy like blue, or if she doesn''t know how to cook like kayle, I would still keep her and accept her defects. Therefore, if you like a girl, do not try to change her, that she has defects is what makes life and a fun relationship. Let''s put the advice aside. Shizuka finished her plate in record time. If I enter her in a food contest, and she sure wins it, I can also record it and use it to annoy her in the future, but let''s save that for the future. Now she had a smile on her face, and her eyes were shining. Her skin was more beautiful, and she seemed more relaxed. - "Uff, it was delicious! ..., thanks Leon." -"No problem" And we were both silent, but not for long, I sat in front of her, so she looked at me, took hers in two of her hands, and it was time to talk face to face. Shizuka looked a bit uncomfortable, and she was moving her feet, perhaps to calm her nerves. - "Shizuka, we can''t avoid this any longer, we have to talk." - "hm, I know." She said a little reluctant. - "Well, now look into my eyes, because I will not repeat these words again, do you understand?" It will sound rude, and a bit authoritarian, but it was necessary, she looked at me and nodded. - "I did terrible things a few years ago, I stole and trafficked weapons, in many countries, then those weapons would be used for wars and many people died. But I do not feel guilty, I not only did those things, I also trafficked precious jewels, although never drugs Although I did help some dealers when I sold them weapons. hmm, what else did I do ... well, I also trafficked secret information from some countries, and yes, they cost life too. " Shizuka gave me a look, a very pained one, she sure didn''t like hearing all of those. Still, I kept talking. - "Now you wonder, because I did all these things, in a sense, I believed that those things would change the world for the better." Actually, it''s not that way, I knew they wouldn''t, but I did believe they would change the world, but I didn''t care if it was for the better or worse. But of course, a little lie doesn''t hurt anyone. - "But on the other hand, there was a certain part of me that did it for fun, yes, plain and simple for fun" She looked at me very angry, and she squeezed my hand tightly, as if wanting to punish me, but then, everything calmed down, and she looked at me reluctantly. And she asked me, with a little enthusiasm. - "Do you regret it?" - "No, I''ve always thought, that if you do something, you did it, and it doesn''t matter if you regret it, it doesn''t matter if you try to amend it, you already did it, good or bad, what''s done is done, and it can''t be changed. Even if you travel to the past and say to yourself, don''t do that or you will regret it, even that doesn''t take away the fact that you did. Now the question is ... do you regret marrying me, don''t you ...? " I could not finish my words, when a fist approached my face, for me it was quite slow, and I can help it, but it is censer, it is not because I am a masochist, it was because it stopped inches from my nose. Shizuka wanted to hit me, but she stopped, her fist trembling, while she glared at me, a lock of her hair covered her face. - "Don''t you dare finish Leon, don''t you dare, if you don''t want to see me very angry ..., I won''t let you question all my affection, and love, because that would be to question all these years that we have been married, and I don''t think all this, everything we went through is a lie " Shizuka loves me, and she adores, that I will not deny, and something that will not endure, is that someone doubts how much he loves me. Even when her grandfather, who is a paternal and maternal figure, someone who took care of her since she was little, put her to the test, and wanted to arrange a marriage for her, she did not hesitate to turn against her grandfather, and refuse to accept that marriage, but like I said, it was a test of that old man. Nice guy, I like him, it was nice to talk to him. -"He would never do" - "I believe you" she said with a smile, but she turned serious immediately. " - "Now Shizuka, do you know why I stopped doing all that?" She was wondering, searching for an answer, and apparently she discovered it, since a small gleam appeared in her eyes, but she still asked, wanting her answer to come out of my mouth. -"No, I do not know" - "I actually had fun, my ego and my being filled up, I felt like the king of the world ..., I have to admit that the feeling that causes fear and chaos gives you, was something intoxicating and delicious. But .. ., all that changed, changed when I discovered a more powerful feeling ..., one that filled me completely, it was a wonderful emotion, that drove me crazy, and I didn''t want to stop feeling it. " Take a pause, to see how Shizuka was, she was calm, listening and paying attention to each one of my words, sometimes she frowned, and other times she squeezed my hand, synonymous with not supporting such acts. - "Have you found out ...? It was love. First it was Kayle, and then you, both filled something inside me. Every time I got up in the morning, I looked at her smile that made my day brighter, and caressed her hair that made soft shells in my hands. All of that was something incredible, something precious to me, something real. And it was at that moment, when I fell in love with you, that the rest of things became insignificant, and you began to be my priority. I was no longer interested in seeing people hurt themselves, now the only thing I wanted to see was you, and Kayle smile, for me, you two are the most important ..., I love you Shizuka, and I want you to be with me forever. " At some point, at one point in my dialogue, Shizuka had already started to cry, well, any woman in love, would cry if you declared to her with such passion and longing, even though she knows that you killed people and had fun doing it, women, who completely understands your heart. I got up and settled next to Shizuka, I took her by her waist and put her on my lap, she was on her side, while her face was on my shoulder, she did not stop crying, while I did not stop stroking her hair and say how much he loved her. The minutes passed, and she calmed down, her breathing relaxed, and her tears stopped, well, a little, there was still one other, that if, her face was full of snot, I had to wipe it with my shirt sleeve, and my hand. I was not disgusted, did you? If so, does it disgusts you to taste and stick your tongue in your wife''s back hole, and give her anal sex. hm ?, we better put that aside. - "You''re better now Shizuka" - "hm, I''m better now." Shizuka lifted her face from my shoulder, and looked into my eyes. - "Leon, did you stop doing all those horrible things?" - "Of course Shizuka, as I said, I found something much better, I found you, the woman I love, and the woman with whom I wish to have a thousand children" I told her with love and passion, after all, to have a harem, it takes a sweet mouth. She was shocked, when I told her a thousand children, surely now she is thinking about how I would take care of a thousand children, what a good imagination this girl has, who is getting more and more red, until she shook her head and returned her serious look to me and he asked again. - "Are you sure Leon? Can you assure me that you stopped doing those things." She told me, while she squeezed my hands tightly. - "I no longer sell weapons, and I don''t steal them either. My hands are clean." Well, almost clean, but it is true, I no longer traffic weapons and those things, not in this world, because you ask yourself, simple, I got bored, I prefer to spend more time with my women, besides, there are other worlds, where chaos abounds, I will use those worlds to quench my thirst for blood. Shizuka nodded in relief at my firm reply. - "Leon, you asked if I regret marrying you." Shizuka said, who settled into my lap, now she was with both legs next to mine. - "Yes, maybe you regret having married me" I said sadly. - "No, I don''t regret it, but ..., if it makes me very angry, that you will hide your secret life from me, and your dirty hobby, you don''t know how hurt I was, Leon, I always felt that you were not a saint. Just look at you , you are a greedy man who wants a harem, no good man would do that. " She told me she with a reproachful tone, and with a frown, but then she gave me a beautiful smile, and continued. - "But despite that, I love you, I love you, and I also want to spend my whole life by your side, until I am old and can no longer stand on my feet, I also want to have many children, but after I finished my studies, understood? " I nod my head, and she kept talking, with a dreamy look. - "I want to see my children grow up, and my grandchildren too, I want to see them get married, and I want them to be happy" Shizuka said with great desire, looking to the future, Shizuka was a normal girl, with normal dreams, not like others, that They dream of being the next of the lord of the fire and taking over the world, no, no, no, those girls are very crazy, not suitable for betas. - "When are we old? Don''t worry Shizuka, you will always be young and beautiful in my eyes." And it''s true, she will always be young, and she has a long life ahead of her. As she would let you look beautiful woman she becomes old and dies, of course not. It cost me a lot to have it. - "hm, sniff, sniff" And out of nowhere, Shizuka cried again, and hugged me tightly, that hug means one thing, never leave me, and I will never leave you. Shizuka was afraid all this time, she was afraid that she would leave her, or that we would end, even the divorce. Although I would never let something like that happen. - "Leooooooooooon, waaaaa, waaaaa, leoooooooon!" Shizuka shouted, while she hugged me tightly, venting all these days, where she sure was stressed, with fear, with many negative emotions, and it was time for me to take them all out. - "Easy, easy, just say what you have to say." - "Sniff, Leon, Leon, Leon, Leon" He kept repeating my name as he pressed me more and more, yet another reason because I end up sortera, he has a monstrous strength, and many men would feel intimidated by that. Many men are afraid of strong and successful women who earn more than them, that puts their manhood at stake, as for me, I will only say that I let my wife support me. There are other ways to show that you are a real man, much better than fucking with your wife, because you earn more than you. I never understood that, some need to make their wife feel inferior, to feel superior, what stupidity, in my case I am already superior, they just have to see how I leave them in bed, but hey, let''s continue Shizuka better. - "If you just say my name, we won''t get anywhere." - "Sniff, Leon, I ..., I was very angry at the beginning, but very angry and disappointed in you, but then, when I thought things through, I was very afraid, you don''t know how afraid I was." -"Afraid?" - "Yes! Do you not understand Le¨®n! All your actions have consequences, and if one day they discover everything you have done, and if one day they have evidence against you Le¨®n, they will come looking for you, and take you away, They are going to take you away from my Lion, it could even be worse, as you know that they will not send a mercenary to assassinate you, tell me like Le¨®n, how do you know that nothing bad will happen to you. Do you think you are immortal or untouchable, tell me Le¨®n! . As he spoke, I went from sad to angry, and from sad to again, what a complicated woman, or you are sad, or you are angry. Sigh. - "If he comes looking for me, would you let them take me?" - "Never, I swear I would hit them all, and we ran away, I will never let them separate you from me." - "Wouldn''t that be evading justice?" - "Fuck it, my love is stronger than justice" - "Didn''t you get that phrase from some anime? -"No idiot!" Shizuka said with a smile, now happier, but she became serious and a little embarrassed again. - "Leon, are you sure they won''t come for you, that one day I''m going to get up, and you''re not going to be by my side?" Shizuka held me tight, and looked at me, begging me to tell her the truth, begging him not to lie, and to say, everything would be fine. And I won''t disappoint her. I looked at her pink lips, and I kissed them, passionately, hard, with determination, she did not expect this, but she returned the kiss, and our tongues curled in a battle, and our breaths collided, I took her face and press my lips harder, after a few seconds, we parted, she looked at me with affection and affection, there was no longer sorrow, no seriousness, there was no anger or disappointment, now there were only a few steps left before she was completely reconciled. - "Shizuka, I promise you, it will never happen to me, we will never have to run, I will never be behind bars, I Leon Ouboroos, I promise you that I will always be by your side, without a single scratch, and free as the wind." She nodded happily, her little hands wiping away the few remaining tears as I wrapped her in my embrace. She put her face on my man, her chest was pressed against mine, and my hands, which were on her waist, began to go down, and down, until I reached her tasty butt, next to her pajamas there were two openings, I walked in there and I squeezed it, it was as firm as ever. - "Then make up sex." I whispered to hate. Too bad she answered with a snore, it seemed like a bear was sleeping in the house, another thing she ended up drawing for, sigh. Shizuka was sleeping on my shoulder, so goodbye make-up sex, the good thing is that Shizuka slept with a satisfied smile, and that today I would have the best sleep of her, after spending some time caressing her warm butt, I also fell asleep . Chapter 82 - Cap 82 (R-18) Pov shizuka Finally! After so long, I was able to sleep well, mmm. I think it was years that I had a dream like that, in addition, this hard and warm body that I am touching, it only improves the dream. I have to admit that Leon has an incredible physique, even though I have only seen him vaguely, I wonder when he exercises, since I never see him. Besides, he eats so much, as he can maintain such a physique, which makes me envious. All those were my thoughts, as the sun hit my face, and I woke up, barely opened my eyes because of the annoying sun, I sigh. I got up little by little, while stretching my body, thinking that today would be an incredible day. I looked at the man below me, and noticed that he had his shirt wet, then I touched my mouth, and I realized that he was my drool, sigh, I slept so well, that I slept with my mouth open! Now that I notice, I had a blanket over me and Leon. Surely it was ¨¢gata who put it on, so that she wouldn''t feel cold at night, what good sisters I have. Although Leon is quite warm, especially his hands that are grabbing my butt. Did he fall asleep with his hands on my ass, and he was like this all night? Sigh, a pervert, he sure wanted to have make-up sex last night, too bad for him, I fell asleep too fast, I was too stressed, and last night was a cocktail of emotions, between crying, getting angry, feeling sad, sigh, it was quite a night stressful, yet necessary for our future.. Look at my clothes, and I have to admit, I have little charm, my nightwear was badly put, it was also a bear, very little sensual. You could even see my underwear, which was a set of matching clothes, with a print of different animes, plus Otaku I can''t be ..., I sigh. I stopped my depressing thoughts about how I dress, and look at Leon, I always liked his blonde hair. He is so smooth, and rich to the touch. He also has a rich body odor, he always fell asleep while I sniffed it. He looks so cute when he sleeps, but who would say that under that facade, there was such a cruel and evil being. But that is behind me, he is still my husband, and I still love him despite his mistakes. And I''ll make sure you don''t do it again. Speaking of his hair, I still remember when I saw him for the first time with kayle, they both have the same hair color, and they have a certain resemblance, or maybe it''s just my idea. As I was saying, that time I saw them, I thought they were brothers, even now I think that maybe they have a certain kinship. I won''t judge them if they are, but I don''t want to ask either, imagine I''m wrong and it''s all my mere imagination, all from reading so many manga and romance novels, where the sister and brother have feelings for each other, but it always ends up with another heroine. . I shook my head to stop my crazy thoughts, and get back to reality. To the reality that I am part of a harem, and my husband had so many secrets, wait, that doesn''t seem like a true story. Although I like it that way, I didn''t want a normal life. I got up slowly, so as not to wake Leon, but he grabbed my butt harder, I almost let out a groan, I was going to hit him, but he was sleeping, saying things like: "like this, move more Shizuka" .... really Even in his dreams he is a pervert. He wanted to get up so I could fix myself a bit, I remember last night, I didn''t even fix my hair, I don''t want the first thing he sees when he wakes up to be my bad looks, ugg, but what do I do, I don''t want to wake him up. But it was too late, Leon was waking up, and his eyes were slowly opening. I was panicking a bit, I didn''t want him to see me with a bad hairdo, forgetting that last night, he saw me in worse shape. Leon stared at me for a long time, while his hands continued to massage my butt. - "You look beautiful as always, I''m glad you''re the first thing I see when I wake up" Just those words were enough to steal a kiss from him, and my hands began to remove his clothes, I have to admit that although Leon is an idiot sometimes, he knows how to please a woman. Now, I''m going to do something that I will wait for a long time. Isn''t it obvious? I''m going to ride it, I''m not really very lusty, and I''m one of those who with half an hour I''m happy, not like Kayle who can be moaning for hours, I can''t believe the resistance those two have! !, neither of those two is normal. I never thought that men lasted so long in sex, I thought that only happened in Hentais. But hey, let''s get back to mine, since being a whole week without testing her body, I was very irritated, even when I tried to please myself, although it did not help. And the last thing I will say is that it was the best sex, that I had in my life. Pov Leon. When I woke up in the morning, I had a pleasant surprise, I did not think that Shizuka, would untie in bed, usually she is quite demure, and shy in that aspect, but this morning, I do not know what happened, she even got screwed on the couch, and he didn''t mind moaning loudly. Shizuka hates that she is seen fucking, or rather, she is very shy for that, that''s why she does not accept threesomes. But today, she didn''t give a shit about me, she moved and screamed like crazy, uff, I have to admit she was pretty cool. Now let''s put that aside. I went out for a walk, and to enjoy the beautiful landscape that Japan and its streets give me. And by chance, I see Takashi walking, just the same way as me. What a coincidence, just one day after taking his childhood friend, and since I am a good guy, I approached him, to offer my condolences. - "Hi Takashi, what a surprise to see you in this place." Takashi jumped in surprise, and gave a sigh of relief when he saw that he was an acquaintance, and even better, when that acquaintance was so good to him, that he gave him advice to help him conquer his girl, or so he thought, let''s stop. Believe it for now, happiness is a rare commodity. - "Leon-san, it''s nice to see you again" Takashi said, giving a slight bow. - "Sure boy, I think the same, and ..., how has he been with Hanabi?" His eyebrows twitched with that question, it was obvious he has not had any progress, that happens to him for not following my advice, which is so good ..., ah, wait, if he follows them. - "ugg, that, I haven''t had time to talk to her, with all the training I have, I don''t know what to do, besides, she got a job, we have less time to be together." I was nodding seriously as I listened to him, as if I really cared about their relationship. - "Well, don''t be discouraged, I have a tip to help you." - "Really, please Leon-sama, help me!" Takashi said, very excited, he even added the sama, he sure is desperate, there is no other choice, I will have to give him good advice. - "Sure, just stay away a bit." The very unhappy one wanted to hug my legs, I had to push him away, actually, I hate this guy, why? Simple, I hate men who need help from other men, to conquer their partner, or the woman they want, I mean, you''re going to ask the guy to teach you how to fuck too, and you''re going to lend him your girl, well, that''s how I see it. In addition, if he manages to conquer her, it will not be thanks to her own effort, if not thanks to the actions of others, he only imitates what someone else said. I''ve always thought that those kinds of people deserve to be deceived, that''s why I''m very happy to steal the girl from this poor bastard. For me, Takashi is not a man, if he were, he would have already confessed, or would have tried to conquer Hanabi on his own account, but I never try, so, now she will be mine, or rather, she is already mine . We better get back to Takashi. - "Leon sama, what do I have to do." - "As I said, keep training, that will make me see you as a serious and mature man, and the girls like that. Especially Hanabi, since she is one of the mature girls, who is looking for a long-term man, one with the one who is forever and form a family, not a girl who plays with one and the other, hoping that one is the one. Takashi nodded seriously, while he took out a notebook and jotted everything down, not even wondering how I know so much about Hanabi. - "Your advice from her is the best Leon-sama, I will surely conquer her." - "Don''t worry, this is only step one" - "There are still more" I shout enthusiastically. - "Of course! As I told you, Hanabi is a calm and shy girl, that''s why you have to remove the beast that she carries inside her, that will make Hanabi feel attracted to you, and feelings will be generated for you. " Takashi kept scoring like an idiot, looking at me and waiting for me to finish with the advice. Sigh, it has always been so easy to fool these brats, nobody teaches them that the world is a cruel and rude place, where there is no free food. - "Now you ask yourself, how can I do that? It''s very simple ..." And with this, you nail your grave. I gave him a doubtful, scrutinizing look, as if to say, perhaps you are worthy. - "Tell me Leon-sama, I assure you that I am worthy of her advice!" I scream full of confidence. What about these idiots, they are always so loud, they did not tell me that the Japanese were reserved and quiet people, it seems that it was a lie. - "Well, all you have to do is make him jealous." -"Jealousy?" I ask doubtfully. And I don''t blame him, she looks like an idiot ... and she really is! Making the girl you like jealousy doesn''t always work, and it''s usually a bad plan. - "Sure boy, you have to make him jealous, you just have to look for a random friend, and be a little closer with them, very simple" - "Ehh? But¡­, won''t that be a lot of Leon-sama?" He asked doubtfully, to which, I took his shoulder, and squeezed him hard, showing absolute confidence in my advice. - "Not at all takashi! As I said, Hanabi needs to know that she has to be proactive, and having a close friend will make her think she is in danger, and that will force her to act, and not only that, with such an act. It will show that you are alpha. " -"alpha?" - "Of course, a man who walks with many women is the alpha, and Hanabi is one of the women, who needs a strong man by his side, a leader ..., an alpha." It will seem that I am guiding him to the harem course, but it is impossible for this guy, you already have many girl fans, and it will not be difficult to find a friend who is intimate with him, intimate in quotes, since all you have to do is call her by his name. That is not intimate at all, it would be intimate if she would tell him about her life and take him home and introduce him to her family. Returning to Takashi, who was glowing with excitement. - "You are absolutely right Leon-sama, how can I be such an idiot, if I make her jealous, she will look at me more, and maybe even she will confess" - "No, no, no, you have to confess, that will show that you are the alpha." - "Sure Leon-sama, but it is necessary that I have several girls." Although he said it doubtfully, there was a certain expectation in his eyes, after all, what man doesn''t want a harem? - "No idiot! Not that, I just said that you were friends with her, not that you fall in love with her, less touching her, that would throw everything away, idiot, don''t you love Hanabi?" I said angry. - "I''m sorry Leon-sama, it wasn''t my idea to bother you, and be such an idiot!" He leaned in 90 degrees, while he apologized, I could see that he was doing dogeza. I helped him up, and I patted him on the shoulder, saying it didn''t matter and everything is fine. - "It''s good that you know, having a harem, it''s for cowards, worthless men who need to fill their ego, those men don''t love their girls, they only use them, perhaps ... you don''t love your Hanabi ? " - "I love her Leon-sama! That''s why I ask for her help, but .., Leon-sama, generally, alphas don''t have a harem, and I want to be alpha." - "Are you saying it because of the anime?" And since when those guys are alphas, they are so idiotic and dense. -"Yes! - "Well, you don''t realize that in the end they only keep one, the ones that make them the alpha, is that they take care of the heroines, but they don''t stay with them" - "Isn''t it a bit confusing?" - "It''s not! Now listen well, you just focus on Hanabi, she''s your priority, or don''t tell me you already have someone else." If so, it ruins my plans, and I would have to find the other girl, to start fucking her. - "No Leon-sama! I was just a little confused." - "Don''t worry, that''s why I''m here to help you, now, go, train, and make a friend, but don''t touch her, or fall in love with her, ok, so you will be the alpha that Hanabi needs." - "Yeah, Leeeeooon-saama, I''ll follow all your advice, and I''ll be the alpha!" He said, as he clenched his fists tightly and raised you to heaven, he looked so excited, I wonder what his future would be like if I don''t intervene, does he stay with Hanabi, or is she also stolen? boy has the face and story of an NTR protagonist, and Hanabi, too. Putting that aside, I gave my last support to Takashi. - "Now go Takashi, and become an alpha!" Takashi smiled and bowed several times thanking me. - "Thank you Leon-sama, I will never forget this." And of course you won''t. Takashi was running away, maybe he wanted to start his training now, seeing how he was so happy, I couldn''t stand yelling at him - "Watch out for the horns." He just turned and bowed his head, I just motioned for him to keep walking. And there goes the deer, I say Takashi, looking to achieve his dream of being the next Okino Kazuki, I say the alpha. A few minutes have passed since I spoke to the deer, now I am in front of my cafeteria, the smell of coffee is relaxing, besides that of cakes, I like sweets. Although today I do not come for food, well yes, although another type of food. Between and the bell rang, a pretty blonde with golden eyes greeted me. When she saw me, her eyes widened, and she turned tomato red, sure she''s remembering what happened last night. - "Hanabi, you''re fine" I said worried. - "Y-y-yes, I was surprised to see it Leon-sama." - "I didn''t tell you, that today I would come to talk about last night." - "I ..." Most likely, she thought she was just a one-night stand, but she''s already mine, like abandoning her. - "Nothing about me, now we go inside, we have to talk." I said hello to the manager, and we went downstairs, where the Onsen is, and the dojo to practice. As we went downstairs, Hanabi wouldn''t stop looking at me, her hands were on her back and her steps were unsteady, she''s sure she''s nervous. We arrived, and I asked him to take a seat. We waited a few minutes and the manager arrived with some sweets and coffee for both of us, it was necessary to gain confidence. - "Now Hanabi, how are you feeling?" - "Good Leon-sama, although, in the morning it was hard for me to get up, my waist hurt a lot and my ..." - "And your butt, well that''s normal, after all, it was your first time." Silence returned, and I gave him a leftover coffee, Hanabi followed suit. She closed her eyes, and she smiled happily, she also liked coffee. A few minutes passed, where we were in silence and enjoying the food, Hanabi looked more stable and calm. She took the cup of coffee, and took a sip, and gently set it aside from her. She then she took a deep breath, and looked at me steadily. - "Leon-sama, I thought about it a lot last night, and I feel something for you, I like you, but also, I feel bad for my friend Takashi, I feel like I''m betrayed him" - "You have feelings for him." - "I don''t know leon-sama, as I said last night I thought about it a lot, and what I feel for Takashi, I don''t think it''s love, but I do like him, and I trust him. Hanabi said, playing with her hair. If her friend hears this, her heart will surely break. - "And what can I do for you." - "I want you to help me, I don''t know what to do." - "I understand ..., come here Hanabi, I''ll help you know what you feel." Hanabi did not hesitate to get up to come to my side, I looked at her beautiful lips, they were a little pink, with a tinge of red, they were so tempting, so I got up from the chair, and stole her lips from her. She was surprised at first, and tried to refuse, most likely because of the guilt she felt for her childhood friend, although then she began to respond and slowly her resistance disappeared, until I squeezed her butt harder, and a cute moan came out of her. its mouth. Her eyes became misty and looked at me with desire, and I do not hesitate to open her mouth so that my tongue could enter and entwine hers, I did not settle for just a kiss, my hands began to wander through the erotic her body. - "hmm, hmmm, hmmm!" Little moans came out of her mouth, she could feel my hands touching her, and she liked her, or if she hadn''t pushed me away, this shows that this girl wants me. Hanabi''s hands reached my abomination, she got under my shirt and began to touch them. Of course it''s not free, I looked for her butt, and I loved it hard, they were so firm and gelatinous at the same time, it was a unique sensation that I can''t help but wish for. A few minutes of just kissing and grabbing, my cock was so hard, my pants wouldn''t hold anymore. - "Leon-sama, I ..," -Shhh, silence Hanabi, now I need your help " -"My help?" - "Yes, now bend over and take off my belt, and release my cock." Hanabi nodded, flexing my knees, pulling out my belt, and under my pants, then under my underwear, and a slap straight to the face. She stared at my cock, and then she looked at me, as if wondering, what do I do now. - "Come on Hanabi, put it in your mouth, and use your hands to massage it, and don''t bite." Hanabi looked a bit dubious, since it was her first time doing it. Even so, she took my cock and began to massage it, her delicate hands went up and down, her fingers squeezed from time to time, to give a better massage, she maybe she had some experience in giving non-sexual massages. As her hands did their work, her mouth that was free, but not by much, grabbed her hair and motioned for her to leave and stop looking. I could see a small tremor in her body, Hanabi liked to be treated roughly, She nodded, and ran her tongue across the tip of my cock, up and down, every now and then she tasted her lips, and then she put the tip of her in her mouth, her warm pink lips touching. My skin. And they excited my senses, nothing better than a good oral sex in the afternoon. Although she is still a newcomer, her teeth never touched my cock, and it was slowly hidden inside her mouth. While she was doing her thing, I went straight to her breasts, they are not very big, but they fit right in my hand. She still wore her work suit, a brown apron that revealed her cleavage, a black skirt and shirt, quite sober. I put my hand between her apron, and I reached her yellow bra of hers, I separated it from her and entered with everything, I grabbed one of her tits, and I gave her a massage. It was so smooth, mmm. "Slupr, slurp, slurp" The girl got better and better, she used her tongue as if my cock were a big paddle, her head went up and down at a slow pace. I stopped touching her breast, and grabbed her head, to give rhythm to the blowjob, now it was faster and my cock was ringing even her bell. Hanabi grabbed my thighs, and tried to back away, some tears running from her eyes, while precum came out of her nose. Her face was so erotic, and her weak resistance only increased my dominant side, so hard, I thrust my cock deep into her throat. "Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm!" She said between moans words that she did not understand, since she had all my cock in her mouth. Her hands lost strength each time, she noticed that she would not let her go, so she squeezed my thighs tightly, and tried to generate a rhythm with her head, and she alone began to swallow my cock. I could see her in and out. Hanabi''s face was getting redder and red as she couldn''t breathe well, as my cock wouldn''t let her. But you can''t blame me, her lips were so soft and her tongue curled around my cock, like an octopus. A few seconds later, seeing that the blonde couldn''t take it anymore, I picked up the pace and with everything she had, I began to fill her mouth with cum. Whoops, whoops, whoops, Hanabi tried to swallow, but the amount was so much that it came out of the corner of her mouth, and out of her nose. Cough, cough, cough, release Hanabi, to catch her breath. She could barely stay upright, she was holding her hands to the ground, coughing like crazy, while a quantity of semen fell to the ground, since it was her first time giving a blowjob. But that does not take away, the smell that she gave off, now she was releasing pheromones and different smells to encourage mating. So I answered her call, took her by the arm and jerked her up, carried her to the table and turned her against her. Hanabi was at a 90 degree angle, and her butt was facing me, her chest against the table. - "Cough, cough, Leon.-sama." She said she as a question, while she looked back at me. - "You want it right, let him play with your ass." She didn''t answer, so I lifted her skirt from her, and looked at her yellow panties, they had a big stain on them, and a drop of liquid was running down one of her thighs. I slid the panties to the side of her, and stuck my finger in her back hole, it was pink, and very tight. -"You want it" - "Ahh, Leon-sama, I ..." - "Come on, say it, you don''t want to feel it again." Hanabi bit her lips, and narrowed her eyes, sure she was a little indecisive, but even so, her butt said something else, since she did not stop moving from one side to the other. -"Say it!" I yelled. That alone was enough for another drop to come out of her pussy, she was quite a bitch, she liked to be dominated. - "Leon-sama, ahhhh, inside, I want it inside I want her thing inside me ahhh" Hanabi said, who moaned from time to time, since she was playing with her butt. - "But it won''t be that easy, you will have a punishment for not responding immediately." - "Whatever Leon-sama, punish this bad girl." She said with a loving look. I took out a cell phone and handed it to Hanabi, she was looking at me strangely. - "You have to record your face, while I give you from behind" -"Only that?" She said doubtfully. -"Yes" She did not hesitate and she started recording, I did not even ask if she would publish it or something like that, what a naive girl, but better for me. And I''m not going to post it either, this video has a better use. Hanabi took the cell phone, and started recording. And the show began, I took my cock and put it between Hanabi''s legs, under her pussy, I moved my waist to give me pleasure, feeling her vaginal lips was exciting, and she was no less, since she began to squeeze her thighs, to generate pleasure. My finger was still in her ass, but then I put two more, her back hole was tight, that barely two fingers entered me, but little by little it widened, getting ready to enter the entire circumference of my cock. - "Aghh, mmm, Leon-sama, don''t play any more, inside, please inside!" She told me she with such a seductive voice. Enough foreplay was enough, so I pulled my fingers out, took my cock, and plunged it into her ass, but unlike the first time, I plunged my cock deep into her ass. - "ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, Leon-samaaaaa!" Hanabi couldn''t believe that she was blowing it up, through the phone I could see how her eyes almost popped out. One of her hands was gripping the table tightly, the nails were marked, as for her butt, it was very honest, since she was lifting it, inviting me to continue. As a good man that I am, my hips moved automatically and in a swing my cock was in and out of her tight, lubricated ass. From her pussy several drops began to fall, and down her thighs, which were white as snow. These drops reached her panties, which were white. They were slowly mashing each other. - "Ahh, ahh, yes, yes, yes Leon-sama, I love him, ahhh! - "I love you too Hanabi" Hanabi was very happy for my words, since they confirmed that she loved her, and how not to love her, if how she moves her hips, and how she squeezes my cock, if I don''t want her, I''m not a man. "Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!" My thrusts raised the intensity of her, our flesh colliding, leaving her butt to be red as apple. Her moans were music to my hates. She was so hot, she gripped her waist tightly, leaving marks on her. My cock began to throb, and my balls to contract, I was so excited, that I was already reaching my limit, and Hanabi seemed to sense it, since her pussy was leaking large amounts of liquids, with a great moan on her part, her back was arched and barely held the cell phone up to continue recording - "Take it all Hanabi!" Hanabi wasn''t even listening, she was in full orgasm, and I, ugggg, I couldn''t hold on and unloaded everything inside her butt, it was so much that she began to come out from the sides of her back hole, and began to fall until her pussy. I took out my cock, and I moved away a little, to see the spectacular view of Hanabi, with her legs spread, and a lot of semen running through them, the cell phone was on the table, apparently I could no longer hold it, so I took it and it save. Minutes later, Hanabi was already back, and I told her to take a bath, she just shook her head nodding, while she held on to my shoulder. Chapter 83 - Cap 83 After Le¨®n had his passion session with Hanabi, he went and took a bath calmly, no words came out of their mouths, they just looked at each other in silence as time passed, and the water relaxed and refreshed his body and muscles . Now both of them were sitting taking advantage of the delicacies that the golden-eyed blonde, who was very good at cooking, could create. - "Before we devoured each other with passion, you asked how to know what you feel about your friend Takashi, I hope I have helped you arrive at the answer. Leon said, leaving his food aside for a moment. Hanabi looked up, and set her food aside. And with a confident look, and firm posture, although he hesitated at the end and said. - "Yes Leon-sama, what I feel for Takashi, is not love, it is more like a brotherly affection, and I only want to stay with you, that is my humble wish, but ..." - "Surely you think my wife will make a complaint, if she discovers us.." Leon said, discovering that he was making Hanabi hesitate. - "Yes Leon-sama, I don''t want to cause problems for him, and I know we are doing it wrong, but even so, I want to stay by his side, even as a lover. (And who knows, maybe his wife will accept me, and I can enter at home under his support.) Hanabi said, thinking about the last part. - "You don''t have to worry about her, she''s a good girl, she won''t complain if there are more women, but let''s put that aside for now, and let''s talk a little more about your friend, sure everything is fine." - "..." Hanabi seemed hesitant. -"Just say it" - "I feel a little guilty with him, I think he had certain feelings towards me, besides, he was always by my side. He was almost my only friend, apart from the classmates I had, but I never spoke to them outside from school." Leon listened attentively, and all his thoughts ran to the maximum, and the gears came together, to form some kind of plan, one where Hanabi begins to hate her friend, and she agrees to break the boy''s heart. To think that such a brilliant mind only served to devise perverted and evil plans, surely the great scholars and scientists would mourn for such loss, which would help the advancement of humanity, a pity for all humanity, Leon had little interest in helping them advance , he just liked to destroy, and fuck like a rabbit. - "I understand, but have you thought about it? Maybe he doesn''t even feel something for you, maybe he just sees you as a sister." Hanabi thought about it for a moment, remembering all the time she spent with Takashi, how he hindered her or how he helped her in her daily chores, and realized that Leon was right, after all, Takashi never dared to touch her improperly , don''t even take her by the hand. Besides her, her friend, he got along very well with her family, but no one ever spoke of Takashi as a good couple for her, they only said that they seemed like good friends, almost like brothers. Although this has an explanation, Hanabi''s parents understood that Takashi was a very shy boy, and therefore, they never said something very inappropriate, or that caused any misunderstanding. That is another nail in the coffin, of their relationship. And Hanabi kept remembering, now she remembered that time they went to the beach together, and he never gave her a compliment, and even asked her to cover herself up more, and that she not forget that she was a lady. What Hanabi did not understand is that Takashi was jealous that other men looked at his friend, and great love, also Hanabi never saw how red Takashi''s face was, at that time he was very ashamed, since he could see his beloved in a bathing suit. Takashi was a very pure and shy guy, he even took years to call his childhood friend by his first name. He was the typical Japanese protagonist. And so the misunderstandings were building up against Takashi, forming a misconception within Hanabi. And not only that, all those misunderstandings led to Leon entering Hanabi''s heart with ease, and she, was already in chains, there was no escape, not even a hero on her white steed could save her, even if that happened. . Did she want to be saved? Of course not. Leon continued eating while Hanabi was sunk in his mind, until she opened her eyes again, and nodded vehemently. - "Leon-sama is right, apparently, he saw me as a sister. Thank you, I don''t feel so guilty anymore." Hanabi said, with a slight bow. - "It''s good to know, even, most likely, he already has a girlfriend, but he never told you, maybe because he felt guilty, for leaving you alone, you know how siblings are." Hanabi opened her eyes in surprise, she thought how she could be so blind, and not see that, she could only admire her boss, that he was so attentive and she could see everything. - "Right Leon-sama, as I did not realize, but how can I verify it" - "I see that you are curious, but if you try to ask him, he will most likely deny it, if you want to know the truth, it is better to observe him from afar, and see if he has someone very close, if so, most likely be your girlfriend. - "You''re right, and with that, I will no longer feel guilty, I will even help him with his courtship, after all, he is my dear childhood friend, hmm ..., Leon-sama, it does not bother him that I remain a friend from Takashi, and help him. " Hanabi said, bowing her head a little, she looked very cute and tender. -"Why do you ask that?" - "I ask, because I do not want him to think that Takashi interests me, also I do not want us to have a misunderstanding, and get jealous. (Although I would like to see him jealous, and being possessive) Hanabi said, a little blushed, although she thought the last part. Le¨®n raised an eyebrow, it was impossible for him to be jealous of a fly, he knew there was no way she would betray him, she already belonged to him in body and soul, it only remained to take her virginity, but that was reserved to be the last dish, and the entrance to the last event. - "Don''t worry, you can talk to him without problem, just hide our relationship." It''s true, I can''t talk about my relationship with Le¨®n-sama, after all, it''s not very legal and well seen by society, unless my parents approved of it, but of course it won''t happen, my parents are traditional, and If they find out I''m just the mistress, and part of a harem They''ll lock me up at home, and they''ll punish me for life, no ... they''ll most likely kick me out of the house. Sigh, it''s a difficult life, but everything is for my happiness. Hanabi thought. - "Yes Leon-sama, I understand that our relationship is complicated, so nothing will come out of my mouth." And with that said, they both continued with their food, and enjoyed their time together, what Hanabi didn''t notice was the twisted smile that Leon had, and what that implied. Time jump ----------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- 1 week has passed since Le¨®n and Hanabi had their conversation. Now Hanabi was behind a pole watching her childhood friend of hers was flirting with a girl she had never seen, albeit very normal, typical black hair and black eyes, normal face, and normal body, nothing out of the ordinary. the usual. Except that she got along really well with her childhood friend. Hanabi did not care or make him jealous, she was happy for her friend. Since apparently she did have a girlfriend, but she did not tell him for fear that she would think that he was leaving her alone, just as her beloved Leon-sama said of her. Le¨®n-sama is right, now he has to help my old friend, although it hurts that we are no longer as friends as before, he distanced himself a lot from me, even now he does not call me, but that is normal, now he has a girlfriend. Not that I care so much either, now I realize, that I too will spend less time with him, now I have a¡­, boyfriend, lover, teacher, boss, husband? Hhhmmm? It still remains to be decided. - "Slap. But let''s put that aside, it''s time to congratulate my old friend." Hanabi said, as she slapped her face, as if to encourage herself. As Hanabi got closer, she almost tripped, but it was no coincidence, or that she was nervous, well a little, but not because of his friend and his girlfriend, if not because of Leon, since he has been fucking her hard every day, filling her hole butt of cum, then sealing it with an anal plug, forcing her to go with it to school. She didn''t complain about it, she even did it with pleasure, going to school while she had semen inside her, it made her feel turned on, like she was a bad girl, who would later receive a punishment from her master, when she got home. As Hanabi walked towards them, Takashi chatted with the black-haired woman, who was a minor MOB or minor character. Actually the girl was a prostitute that Leon found in the street, with a little arrangement she the girl looked younger and she could quickly pass as a student. Now as the prostitute and Takashi met, Le¨®n put the prostitute in an alley, where there were two homeless people, which reeked of alcohol and that they had not bathed in centuries. Leon threw a strong aphrodisiac at the homeless people, and when they saw such a pretty girl, in school clothes, and alone, they could not hold back and threw themselves against her. Of course the girl screamed and Takashi who happened to be passing by the place saved her, after that they became friends. The prostitute herself was a puppet, Leon the matter after his job ended and his job was to befriend Takashi, and influence him. Returning to Takashi, he saw how someone greeted him, he immediately stiffened, and tried to give his best smile, he did not expect to see his childhood friend so suddenly, although I do not know what the boy expected, they both went to the same school. Hanabi returned her greeting, and then sat next to her friend, the introductions were quick, and he told her who the girl was. - "I see, although it is no longer necessary to lie to me Takashi, I am happy for you and her!" Said an excited Hanabi. Takashi was stunned, he did not know what was happening, because his friend congratulated him, and because that congratulation felt bad in his heart, as if something was going through him. - "I-I-I don''t understand, what do you mean, Hanabi-chan?" He said nervously. - "Isn''t it clear? You two are dating, you don''t have to hide that from me anymore, I''ve seen you these last few days, and I always see you together, you even accompanied her to her house, so it''s not necessary to lie anymore Takashi, later of everything, I am happy for you, for having found your love. " Hanabi''s sincere smile only pierced Takashi''s heart, plunging him into despair, because she mistook what was happening with the black-haired girl. Takashi may be a bit of an idiot and slow, but he quickly understood the meaning of Hanabi''s words, she thought the black-haired woman was his girlfriend. - "W-wait, it''s not what it seems, besides, doesn''t that bother you?" Hanabi shook his head, and took his friend''s hands, he would turn red with shame, and he would be jumping with happiness inside, for having touched his childhood love, but now he was desperate, and full of sadness. - "No, of course not! Why would I?! I am happy because my friend found someone important to him!" Takashi knew that Hanabi meant well, but those words broke his heart, because they were true. Takashi knew Hanabi very well, and he knew about her when she was lying, and now he knew that she was very sincere, and actually wished her well. As a friend he should be happy, that his friend Hanabi wishes him the best, but he did not see her as a friend, he saw her as his future girlfriend, that''s why it hurt so much that she supported him in their supposed relationship, after all, that meant one thing, and it was that Hanabi didn''t love him. That she never saw him as a man, and only saw him as a friend, or worse, as a brother, for that, for all that, Takashi felt horrible, since he knew, that he entered the frienzone, a place that many men detest and hates, a place few men want to go. As for Hanabi, she was not so aware of the consequences of her words, and what they caused in Takashi to frown, and try to keep her smile, but her face darkened every second, entering a circle of depression. The bell rang, and it was time to go back to class, Hanabi jumped suddenly and said goodbye to her friend, I did not even notice her dark complexion and dead fish eyes, she just left while she said goodbye to her with hand. It wasn''t that Hanabi didn''t want to spend more time with her friend, she left quickly, as her pussy was starting to shake, and she would soon reach an orgasm. But how did we get to such a situation? It was when Hanabi sat on the wooden bench, in which there was a small lift, which touched her anal plug, causing her to enter a little more, and stimulate herself, Hanabi managed to feel it and got warm , and although he wanted to get out, the pleasure was greater. Therefore, she had to rush to the bathroom, since she noticed a lot of liquid she wanted to get out of her, so she rushed to the bathroom, to be able to masturbate and reach orgasm. As for someone discovering her it was impossible, she already had a shadow of Leon, who took care of her and made sure that nothing bad happened to her. Returning to Takashi, he looked incredulous, as his friend left him just like that, and his face became increasingly ugly and wrinkled. Her attempt to get up and run after her friend to stop her, and explain everything to her. But another hand stopped him, it was her friend, her prostitute, although he did not know it. She still saved her from those bullies. From that day on the woman did not move away from him, for fear that something bad would happen to him, and since Takashi was a good boy, he consented to her, and helped her with everything. The prostitute, now a student, looked at Takashi and told him through tears in her eyes that she should not leave her, that the bad guys could come and hurt her. Takashi who saw those tears, was biting his lips helplessly, his feet and eyes wavered as they saw his friend Hanabi run straight to his class. Takashi wanted to run, yell at his friend that it was a misunderstanding, and that he actually felt something for her, but ..., when he looked again at the prostitute he saved, who was trembling with fear, and almost crying, he did not he could hold on. Takashi clenched his fists, and shook his head from her, he thought he would have time later to fix the misunderstanding. Now, he had to help his other friend, who needed his help. Takashi was very soft with other people, especially with women who cried, another trait that shows that he was the typical protagonist of Japanese novels. Takashi hugged the girl, and began to comfort her, saying that he would never leave her, the black-haired girl was crying uncontrollably on his chest, while hugging him tightly, but all this was an act, the act of a puppet, which had as its objective, make Takashi unable to get away from her. Leon who was aware of everything, and looked at everything with a smile, could not be more satisfied with everything, actually he could get into the minds of Hanabi and Takashi, and solve everything in a faster way, but that had no charm Leon wanted to take his time, and see the whole process. The hours passed and Takashi went back to his house, his walking was heavy and he had a pout, thinking about how he did not have the time to talk to his friend Hanabi, and resolve the whole matter. Since the other friend of his, he refused to let go and forced him to take her home. Time passed, and Takashi arrived at his house, entered and greeted everyone, putting on a false smile and trying not to notice that he was wrong, he did not want to bother his family, they already did a lot for him. Takashi was very respectful to his parents. He got into his room, and threw his things on the floor, and threw himself onto the bed, while he rolled over, trying to get all the frustration and sadness out of him. But that didn''t help, his heart was still heavy and his mind kept thinking about the girl he loved, about her blonde hair and her modest chest, he didn''t care that she was flat. Takashi also liked how demure Hanabi was, and that she was modest, and her angelic smile filled his days. Little does he know that that angel smile turned into a succubus smile every night, when he arrived with his beloved Lion of his, and this gave him a pleasure that he would never forget. Hanabi was already a pervert and masochist, who liked to be dominated, by a strong man, and make obscene faces during sex, so much so that Takashi would be surprised if he saw it, but of course he did not know all this, not for now . To Takashi, Hanabi was still quite a refined young lady. Takashi just wanted to sleep, and forget everything. After all, sleep is the cure for all ills, one where most people with depression hide, after all, in your dreams you are free, well, most of the time, sometimes you can have a nightmare. As Takashi could not sleep, he began to check his cell phone, he checked Hanabi''s contact, and he saw when the last call was, and it was almost two weeks ago, he opened his mouth and his eyes were very big in surprise, that made him realize, It left Hanabi very alone, and he hadn''t even noticed. At what moment did he start to move away from her, at what moment he left his friend so alone, and neglected her, nothing came to his mind, he had no reasons why he did not call her, surely he trained, but calling him would only take a few seconds, That is why he did not understand, why did he never call her? As for thinking about Leon and his advice, he didn''t give it much thought. Takashi shook his head to remove those thoughts, it was time to change, he looked for the button to call, but before pressing it, I doubt it, thousands of thoughts filled his head. All negative, one of them was how he could tell her friend that it was all a misunderstanding, and that he loved her and that he loved her. But it would not be good to say it over the phone, he could be rejected, also, what if she really did not want him? After all, today I make everything clear, she saw him as a friend, as a brother. If not, she would have cried and complained to him about having a supposed girlfriend, a girlfriend that she didn''t really have. Hesitating for several seconds, he decided not to call, it was not good to talk about these sensitive issues on the phone, these issues are discussed in person. Of course, Takashi was an idiot sometimes, but not so much that he didn''t realize that calling on the phone to confess was a very stupid idea. I mean, no one is such an idiot to confess over a phone call, or a text message, right? Putting that aside, Takashi didn''t know how to end his grief, so he looked at the cell phone and came up with an idea. One that all men have ever had, there is no exception, there is no man who did not do it, and whoever says no, is because he does not have it. Exactly, Takashi entered the incognito mode, quite an intelligent child in that regard, although some exaggerate and use Thor, what the hell do these guys see, Martians fucking ?, Maybe, we will never know. Returning to Takashi, he began to search for internet pornography, his search consisted of some hentai videos, he searched randomly and he found one that seemed interesting, the cover featured a pink-haired girl, with large breasts, and tied up. He liked the cover, so he went in and let the video load a bit, he started looking for some paper, he leaned out the door and looked both ways, making sure there was no one, he closed the door with key, put on headphones, and voila. Although he didn''t drop his pants, not yet, Takashi was a pig like most men, but he was a decent pig, and he liked to watch the story in the videos before he started. So he put it on from the beginning and he found it interesting, it all started with a little pink-haired loli crying in a fountain, and a boy was coming up to him. Everything seemed fine, at first, but Takashi was already getting bored, minute 3 and there was no sex, he was about to overtake it, until a message came to his phone, one that included a video. Takashi was shocked and thought the FBI was watching him through the camera. It was good that he still hadn''t pulled down his pants, and fearfully he clicked on the message. The text message said, if you have a bad day and want it to get better, check out this, sent by his dear friend, Mr. Netori. Takashi was confused, and he had doubts about opening the file, who knows if it was a virus. But even so, human curiosity is great and he clicked on the file. I hope he downloaded and opened it. Takashi jumped in shock, as loud moans flooded his ears through the headphones, he even dropped the phone. He quickly picked it up and made sure the headphones didn''t come off and the moans were heard all over the room. Takashi sighed in relief, as nothing was heard. He saw the video again, and was surprised, a pretty girl with black hair, who had her face covered by one of her hands, while she made a gesture of peace, was being fucked. But what surprised her the most was that she the girl wore the same high school uniform she was in. The conclusion was quick, the video was of lagoons of her companions, but he could not believe it, that the girl would let herself be recorded while they fucked her, he could only say that she was a nasty whore. And that she would never befriend a girl like that. Takashi kept watching the video, even though he hated the girl, for being a whore, he still got horny, and felt how his little brother got up, even though he just raised a tent, his little brother was very small. The girl had black hair, and modest breasts, or so you could see, since the girl who was fucked was wearing her uniform, and you couldn''t see her naked body. The video only showed her face, and how a man of hers was attacking her from behind, but nothing else, you couldn''t see the man''s face, or the girl''s body. Even so, the moans, which were very exciting, did not stop encouraging Takashi, who put his hand to his pants, ready for battle, but before he could, the girl in the video, shouted someone''s name, maybe the name of the man who was charging her from behind. Takashi thought the voice was familiar, but he didn''t know from where, since it was too short, and the video was over. Takashi wanted to restart the video, but it only said error, impossible to see. Takashi tried again and again, since he wanted to hear the voice to see if he recognized it, and also he wanted to continue masturbating, too bad, he couldn''t do anything. Then another message came to him, saying that another video would arrive tomorrow, but to have it, he had to send a certain amount of money. At first he thought it was a scam, but still he sent the money, because he thought the girl''s moans were fantastic, besides, he thought it was quite morbid and exciting to be watching a girl from his school making these videos, he thought that maybe he could find out who he was. Still, he wouldn''t do anything to her, he''s too gentleman to blackmail a girl. But even so, it was difficult to find her, since there were many girls, and it would be difficult to discover only by hers you hers, less when it was so short, and her voice was distorted by pleasure. In the end, Takashi put everything aside, and was unable to finish his work, as they called him to lunch. Chapter 84 - Cap 84 (R-18) Leon wore an unbuttoned pink shirt, showing his muscular and well-chiseled body, which was seen by all the women who passed by. They couldn''t stop sighing and thinking about what an incredible husband Leon was, who even helped with the housework. After all, Japan at the moment was quite patriarchal, women in the house, and men working, of course there were exceptions. Leon didn''t give a shit about all that, sometimes he was in a good mood, and he liked doing housework, like now. He was with a shovel and a broom sweeping the sidewalk, while he winked at all the mature women who passed by. Leon could not believe that all those mature women, and so beautiful, were wasted by his men. Leon did not doubt that all the women who looked at him were frustrated by the lack of a good night of passion. Too bad for them that their husbands spent most of the day working, and when they got home they were so tired that they hardly touched them. These mature women only had to play alone with their hands, since the sale of sexual products was still very frowned upon. In the end, what''s the use of so much work, if you don''t enjoy the fruits of it, Le¨®n just shook his head, and thought that the husbands of all those mature women who looked at him with longing, should have their dose of NTR, maybe that''s how they will learn.. to value their women. But there was nothing Leon could do, with so many women he had to attend to, he didn''t have time to steal every woman he saw. Sigh, I guess there is no other choice, I''ll take the time, and gather all these women, and give them an orgy. You cannot deny that I am a good man, as I will help you and bring you pleasure and happiness. Leon thought, that he savored himself thinking of all those pussies, that only accumulated dust through the years. While Leon was doing his thing, a long-legged blonde woman was looking at him, her thighs were thick and she had a rear that made other women envy, and let''s not forget her beautiful face. It was kayle, coming to mark her territory, for the old witches to leave. Kayle approached Leon, and hugged him, giving him an affectionate kiss on the neck of her, and looking at all those mature witches who wanted to devour her husband. These beautiful mature women could only gnash their teeth and clench their fists, and walk away. They knew they had no comparison, they could be pretty, but the woman in front of them was a supermodel. An angel from another world, or from the same sky. In addition, they were respectful women, and they followed morals and good behavior. It was one thing to look and dream, and quite another to be in the act. Leon could only smile, he would have time to move forward with his plans, since now, they had other plans that should soon end, it was time to take Hanabi''s virginity, let''s not forget that they have only had anal sex. - "Do you think you are a harem protagonist? You are conquering every woman you see." - "Conquering? Can''t you see I''m just cleaning the sidewalk, how seductive can that be?" Leon asked all innocent, as if he were a virgin man. Kayle rolled her eyes, thinking how cheeky her man can be. - "Tch !, that simple act breaks hearts, especially with those women, who are always alone, and looking for fresh meat, or just a man who treats them as equals." Leon nodded, after all, Kayle was right. - "Now that I think about it, you told me last night, do my boobs sweat?" Kayle remembered last night, and she couldn''t help but bite her lips, and squeeze her thighs, she can''t deny that her sex life is very active, and very good. -"Yes because?" - "Very romantic of you, said Leon with irony. - "We''ve been together for years, I don''t think it''s necessary to act like the best woman in the world, the one who doesn''t have problems, and doesn''t perspire during sex." Le¨®n could not deny that, as couples gain confidence, they begin to show what they really are, and do not try to camouflage their little flaws. But that only means one thing, and that is that she already sees you as her soulmate, and she can feel comfortable next to you, showing all her flaws. - "No, it''s not, now ... what if you finish cleaning, I have things to do." Leon handed the sweeper to Kayle, and left. She frowned, she couldn''t believe they left her alone, and also asked her to finish the job. Kayle snorted, and called Agata to finish the job, she was very tired, after spending such a hectic night. Change scene. As mentioned, a week has passed since Leon sent the video to Takashi. Takashi had a week with a carousel of emotions, at first he was excited and excited, just thinking about who the girl in the video would be, it was very morbid to know that it was one of his companions, but that was at the beginning. As the days passed, everything went down the coast. Now Takashi had a grim, disgusting look, his clothes looked very dirty and his hair was disheveled. The room had a smell of dead mouse, and cheese. It was a very disgusting combination of smells. But how do we get to a happy Takashi, a sad and depressed Takashi. Simple, the videos that were sent by Le¨®n kept changing and showing more about the girl. Besides that the girl moaned a lot and she kept screaming a name. That was the beginning of Takashi''s annoyance. After all, the voice he heard was very familiar to him, and he paid a lot of attention to discover who she was from, but he didn''t remember where he had heard it. Until he saw her childhood friend again, and exchanged a few words with her. He had been cold and nauseous when he heard her voice again, it was as if he did not remember it, until he heard it again. And when he heard his friend Hanabi, he recognized the voice, it was the same as the one in the video, at first he did not believe it, he refused to believe it, but after watching several videos, there was no doubt, it was his friend''s voice . That made him very sad and in a bad mood. But even so, he refused to believe it, after all, it was only the voice, and nothing else, he could not see her angel face, since he always covered it with his hands, as for the hair color, it was also different , the girl in the video had black hair. That gave her hope, but then they sent another video, in that particular video, the girl in the porn video falls off her wig, and it shows her silky blonde hair. That left Takashi very bad, how, as his friend, the girl that he loved and liked the most, he could make those kinds of videos, he couldn''t believe it! That''s why he went to school, and he stared at her friend with hers, but he continued the same, she continued with that pure smile and angel face. So Takashi refused to believe it, it was impossible that they were the same girls. But even so, he went into a spiral of depression, after all, even if you want to deny something, and even if you think it is false, once a thought enters your head, especially a bad thought, this thought will be difficult for you to Forget, and it will be a constant burden. Bad ideas are like bad weed, if you don''t take it out, even just a stem, it will spread through the garden, and feed on good plants, leaving you full of weeds. In this case, all your good thoughts and good wishes will be eaten up by a negative thought. Let''s not forget that happiness is temporary, but pain, hatred, resentment, is eternal, and it never leaves your side. Returning to Takashi, he was cornered in the corner of his room, covered with a blanket, while he repeated the video over and over again, maybe he thought that if he repeated it over and over again, the woman in the video would change, but we all know, that That will not happen. Leon was watching from the side, and he began the final phase of the plan. Leon wanted to finish this fast, after all, he was already getting bored. A girl with black hair appeared behind the door of Takashi''s room, no one noticed her arrival, as for Takashi''s parents, they went to sleep by order of Leon, he did not want them to intervene. The girl with black hair, knocked on the door, but no one answered, she tried to open it, but was with the lock, Leon opened the lock, and let the girl enter. - "You''re fine Takashi-san." The girl asked in a worried voice. Takashi was surprised, she did not expect to have visitors, and unless her mother let her in just like that, after all, it was already late, and a beautiful girl from his point of view, should not be so late at the house of a man. She could cause a misunderstanding. - "It''s very late, what are you doing here at my house?" The girl did not say anything, she only smiled mysteriously, and from her sleeve she took out a tube, which inside it contained a thick pink liquid, almost red. Takashi felt a certain dread of that liquid, as if it were saying something to him, don''t touch it, don''t inhale it, get away and run away. But Takashi is very stupid, and naive and he stood still, waiting to see what his black-haired friend would do. The girl just raised the bottle, and with a sudden movement he threw it to the ground, breaking on the spot. The liquid quickly evaporated and filled the room with its scent. The girl in danger was still normal, as if nothing was wrong with her, but Takashi, was turning red, and was breathing heavily. A small, very small tent formed in his pants. Her eyes widened and looked directly at her black-haired friend, she just smiled, but if you looked at her eyes, they were empty, as if there was no one inside her. If she were a normal person, she might feel her creeps, indicating danger to her. Leon looked and nodded with satisfaction, the aphrodisiac was made by him, with the little knowledge of alchemy and herbs he had, thanks to Akara. He then took the carama out of him, and started recording. With everything set, he drew some shadows, and left them in charge, he was not a voyeur, and he did not feel like watching a live porn. With Leon out of place, Takashi lunged at her prey, and began to beat her, while he undressed her. But because such a kind child would act like that, simple, the bottle contained a strong aphrodisiac, but it was so strong, it drove Takashi crazy. What happened next, it is not necessary to tell. Another week passed, and Takashi was in very bad shape, he was no longer going to school, not after having such a horrible nightmare, and so real at the same time. Takashi thought that that day when he attacked her black-haired friend, it was just a bad dream, since when he woke up, there was no one, no trace of blood, no clothes, nothing. So I dismiss that day as a bad dream, although it was such a bad dream, that it affected him too much, after all Takashi was a kind boy, and seeing such horrible things that he did brought severe consequences to his mind. His parents came up from time to time to see him, but he refused to answer, he just stayed locked in his room, they were worried, but they couldn''t do anything else, they both worked, and they had many debts to pay . They could not spend all day taking care of his son, it will sound cruel, but if they did not work, they would take away his home. And that would be worse for his son. "Rin, rin, rin", Takashi was startled when his cell phone rang, he looked at the sender''s number, and a hint of happiness was born in his heart. It was Hanabi, the only thing that kept him sane, after all, she was his love, and a friend who cared about him. - "Hanabi-san?" She asked with a longing voice, he was afraid that it was only his imagination and it was not her who called, or that she had dialed the wrong number. - "Takashi-kun if it''s me, how are you, you still haven''t recovered?" When Takashi heard that worried voice over the phone, he smiled with joy and sighed relieved that it was her, he was happy to know that the woman he loved was worried about him. - "No Hanabi -san, I still feel bad, but thanks for calling, now I feel better. He said more cheerful. - "It''s good to know, I''m sorry I can''t go to see you, but I have a lot aahhhmmm!" - "Something happened Hanabi-san!" Takashi said worriedly, thinking of Hanabi''s moan as a cry of pain. If Takashi could see what''s going on behind the phone, he would see how Hanabi covered her mouth, trying not to get another moan from her, as Leon hugged her from behind while biting her ear. - "N-n-no!, Nothing, it''s just a mosquito, big and fat that bit me. Hanabi said that she was panicking, and she was all flushed when she felt a big lump squeezing her butt. - "Oh, okay, be careful, you should use repellent and ...," Takashi was a bit hesitant, but still he took courage and said- "You can come today" Takashi wanted to see his friend, he wanted to talk to someone about everything that was happening to him, but he didn''t trust anyone, besides, he wanted to know if his friend was the girl in the video, that issue still worried him. - "Today ... no, she was sorry, ahhh!" Leon was once squeezing one of her nipples, drawing another sweet moan from her mouth, although she quickly recovered and responded a little embarrassed, although she did not look like it- "I''m sorry, another mosquito, for work, I can''t see you. " - "I-it''s okay, I''m sorry for bothering you." Takashi said, as he bit his lip in frustration. He could even hear a small creak from the phone. In moments like this, Takashi wishes he were more assertive, or more man, and say that what he felt, but something stopped him, was the fear of failure, and that their relationship would not remain the same, after confessing and failing. - "Don''t worry, that''s what friends are for! Well, have a good day, I have work and they are rushing me." - "Ha ha ha, yes friends, take care of yourself." Takashi said, with a dry laugh. Takashi stared at the phone, and some tears ran down his cheeks. He was so frustrated, so mad at himself for not being able to say what he feels, and what he thinks. "Tin" It was the sound of a new message arrived. Takashi looked at his phone again, and saw a message from the same sender who sent the videos and did not hesitate to open. (If you want to know who is behind the videos, go to your childhood friend''s house.) Takashi gritted his teeth angrily, as next to the image, came a photo of Leon and Hanabi hugging, as they entered the house. That caused a very strong discomfort in his heart. And even though he didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to find out the truth, he forced his legs to move, and headed towards the house of his friend. Takashi was tired of inaction, it was time to be a man, and show courage. But who would say that this would be his last act of courage, since this very act of courage would destroy him. If he had only been brave years ago, and not a coward who is afraid to confess, he would not have suffered so much. As Takashi ran towards Hanabi''s house, Leon was already with her, searing her from behind. - "Today you will finally be totally mine Hanabi." - "Ahh! Leon-sama! Hmmm! Wait so long for this moment, my virginity is all yours." - "Before, put these bandages on, you will feel my cock better inside you." Hanabi nodded, and didn''t hesitate to blindfold her. Leon took her by the hand and pulled her closer to her, giving her a kiss, savoring every taste and sensation that those warm lips of her brought. The sound of several kisses marked the prelude to a day full of lust. Hanabi under the blindfolds had misty eyes, almost with hearts, she adored the feeling that Leon gave her, with each kiss from her, and her strong arms that dominated her. Her legs were shaking and liquid dripped from her pussy, lubricating herself for the next step. Leon was in the clouds, he couldn''t believe that this girl''s mouth would taste so good, improving that of some of the maids he already had. Time did not pass in vain and the clothes they were wearing began to shed, pants, skirt, shirt, tie, everything flew through the air as these two lovers of lust danced around the room, firmly embraced and with their tongues intertwined. . They were both already naked, Hanabi had a slight blush on her shoulders, and her beautiful little white face was red with shame, lust, and the heat in the room. Le¨®n took her and carried her against the wall, he lifted one of her legs from her, and without preamble, he took her cock and introduced it to the bottom of Hanabi, the hymen did not hold so much power and it broke with a touch . - "Aahhhhh! Hanabi opened her eyes very wide behind her bandages, felt something hard and big enter her and destroy her inside. Giving her a dose of pain and great pleasure. Drool was already beginning to drip from her mouth, while biting her lips, trying to suppress the moans a bit. Leon felt extreme pleasure, a girl''s virgin pussy is always so tight and warm. No matter how many virgin pussies she will try before, the pleasure they generate, she never ceased to amaze him. In addition, the girl generated a unique, innocent smell, like a pure girl never touched before, that smell was an aphrodisiac for a man who likes to conquer women. Desire called Leon, and he could not hold, his thrusts began, and opened the inner walls of Hanabi. Adapting it to the shape of a cock, one that her pussy would never forget. Her tight pussy was so tight that Leon did not control himself well, and he was going with more and more force. - "hhmm ~ ahh ~ hmmm !, yeah !, Leon-sama, don''t stop" Hanabi was asking for more of her, it did not hurt her, instead, it gave her pleasure to be treated so harshly, and as if she were a toy to release sexual stress. For her to please her lover was her greatest pleasure. It was enough to see how their legs were shaking, and the drool ran from her mouth, and let''s not forget that pussy that kept releasing a viscous liquid that fell down her soft thigh. "Pa ~ pa ~ pa, squissh ~ squissh, pa!" Hanabi''s pussy was leaking so much lubricant that it made such an indecent sound that if anyone were to listen to it, she would go into sex mode right away. Leon got bored with her position, and under Hanabi''s leg, he carried her against the bed. - "Get your ass off you dirty bitch, SLAP !!!" Leon yelled, as he slapped that white butt. Hanabi nodded with pleasure, and lifted her butt as she leaned her torso and her face against the bed. - "hmmmm ~ ahhh ~ hmmm!" She moaned so loudly, that she had to bite the sheets to muffle the sound a bit, although she was so hot, so well she was a little quotient for the neighbors to hear her, it would be very embarrassing for her to show her face later. Leon could only admire the sight, as he furiously thrust at his woman. Hanabi had a round white butt, which was now red from Leon''s thrusts and slaps. Her waist was perfectly curved, and her hands were gripping the sheets tightly. While this was happening, Takashi was already outside the house. He was sweating like crazy and breathing hard, never before in his life had he run so much and so fast. He didn''t even rest, and he followed his odyssey, looked for the key that Hanabi hides under her rug, and opened the door. He entered suddenly, and ran up the stairs, but suddenly he was paralyzed when he heard loud moans, his body was shaking, but he did not know what, maybe anger, cold, fear, it did not matter, slowly his feet moved again, it was time to discover the truth. Step by step, but each one heavier than the other, even so, he kept walking, until he reached the door that led to the room of the woman he loved. His sweaty, trembling hands came up to the doorknob, and he turned it slowly. He still thought, maybe it''s a lie, maybe she''s his mother, but a dark emotion swirled in his heart, one that said otherwise. Takashi took a deep breath, and with all the courage that came together, he opened the door, and looked at what was behind it. His eyes could not open any more, and the tears did not wait to come out, in front of him, his childhood love, that woman with whom he dreamed all his life, and thought about getting tired in the future, that same woman, was with another man, and moaned and screamed his name with love. He wouldn''t stop rubbing his eyes, thinking that the image would change, thinking that his eyes played a trick on him, but no matter how much he did it, nothing changed. Lion who saw Takashi enter, smiled. And he gave her the best view he could of his beloved. - "Say it Hanabi, who''s your daddy, shout it out!" Leon yelled, as he grabbed her hair and pulled her back. - "ahhh ~ ahhhhhh, you are Leon-sama, you are my daddy!" - "How do you want it, tell me!" - "Tougher Leon-sama ~ harder, fill me with her semen and give me a son!" Takashi covered his mouth so that his screams of pain did not come out, he could only watch in horror, and great distress, as his childhood friend, was attacked by another man. - "Who is the owner of your dirty pussy, come on, say it, little sow!" Leon let go of Hanabi''s hair, and went from her through her nose, and pulled her back, looking like a little piggy. - "Nyoonnn, you are the owner of this pussy Leon-sama" Hanabi said, playing with her hard nipples, she was not interested in hiding her moans anymore, fuck the neighbors, she just wanted more pleasure. - "Dirty pig, you don''t think you should apologize for being one" Leon kept going hard in and out of Hanabi''s pussy, he couldn''t believe how masochistic the girl was, as her pussy tightened more and more, she even moved her hips at will. - "Sorry Leon ~ sama, sorry, hmmm ~ ahhhhh !, for being a dirty lustful sow!" Hanabi did not stop screaming her wishes, like a whole bitch in heat, she did not even know that her friend was looking at her, since she was wearing a bandage. As Takashi, there are two types of people in this situation, the one who goes crazy and looks for some weapon to take revenge and end her treacherous partner. And the other who can only watch, and cry in silence and withdraw indignantly, although there may be a third, who leaves, and begins to plan his revenge. Well, Takashi was second to hers, his dead eyes and heavy feet were all he had left. Leon grimaced as he continued to charge, and he watched as Takashi retreated, all crestfallen. He thought the boy would have the courage to do something, but he just left, something that disappointed him. - "Ahh ~ Leon-sama ~ I''m finishingooooooo!" Hanabi arched her back and her fingers curled, with a loud moan she had reached orgasm. Leon was also on the edge of him, and with that climax from Hanabi, he couldn''t take it anymore, as her pussy squeezed harder than ever, and she released all of his load inside Hanabi. Hanabi fell back against the bed like a stringless puppet, and she stood still with her tongue sticking out, under her bandages her eyes were white. She had lost consciousness from so much pleasure. Leon covered her with a blanket, and cleaned her, searched through her clothes in her inventory, and put on a white suit. Leon took his time, looked at himself in the mirror, and before finishing the job, he slapped the rear of his lover who was sleeping peacefully rolled up in the sheets on the bed. His satisfied smile says that Leon did a good job, another medal on his chest. Change scenario. Takashi was in his room, all shattered, in his hands, a bottle of poison, now that everything was over, and there was nothing left for him, that he used to live, or so he thought. Not many people have the courage to lose everything and move on. But before he took the bottle, Leon stopped him, he didn''t care if he died, he just wanted to talk a little, and finish humiliating him and scrubbing the victory off him. Takashi was impressed by the person next to him, and many questions filled his head. - "Sure you wonder how to get in, but I don''t think that matters now, does it" Takashi shook his head, he was already determined to end his life, but even so, he wanted to know the truth behind everything, because all the evil they caused him " - "Because, you said you would help me conquer her, worse ..., you took her from me." Takashi had recognized Leon when he saw him with Hanabi. - "To be honest, it''s for fun, I was bored and I saw you, you''re so stupid and kind, so naive, that I couldn''t stand it." - "For being a good person?" Takashi said incredulously. - "More than that, it was your idiocy and for being an indecisive and cowardly person, I saw how you looked at Hanabi, with longing and love, but you didn''t say anything, you weren''t able to confess, you deserved to be deceived." - "So it was my fault?" - "Exactly, if you had only confessed before, none of this would have happened, I would not have even looked at you, of course it doesn''t matter anymore, you can''t change the past." - "So I was just a toy?" Takashi asked, but there was no annoyance in his voice, no resentment, it was quite monotonous. Leon nodded. - "Did Hanabi feel anything for me?" - "She did it, but she no longer ..., now she is my turn to ask, is she not going to do anything, do you not want revenge, do you not want to hit me?" Takashi was happy to know that she felt something for him, at least he would leave knowing the truth, that put him in a good mood. -"..., Why should I do it?" He asked doubtfully, he saw no gain in harming Leon. - "Don''t you feel hatred, pity, nothing?" - "I can''t do anything to you, you are Hanabi''s love, as long as she is happy, everything will be fine." Leon frowned, and gave her an annoyed look. - "As long as she is happy, uh ..., sigh, typical of cowards, say to himself, as long as she is happy with another, I do not mind looking at her from afar, I only want the best for her, better finish with work, people like you, they don''t deserve to stay in this world, pathetic " Takashi just nodded, he didn''t even refuse. Leon could only see an insect in front of him, and sigh disappointed, he thought that Takashi would give him some fight, he would defend himself or try to take it with him, at least some insult, or that he would become brave out of nowhere take the power of the friendship or love, or lake like that, but nothing. I just take the jar, and finish everything. Leon was very disappointed, now he will not even be able to use the video, he did not think that the poor boy would break so much, and so fast. - "Sigh, how bad luck, for the next time, I''ll look for a protagonist, surely the weft armor helps him and it doesn''t break so fast, an Issei, a Rudeus, someone like that, those guys I think would fight. Although Rudeus, I don''t know if that much, the guy is also a coward at first. Oh, Hachiman is still on the list, but seeing as it is, I doubt that there will be a fight, also I would have to wait for him to fall in love with Yukino to steal it ..., although I can also steal his sister and mother, well, wait there are several years left for that. " And with those thoughts, Leon went to his house, not knowing that he would have the opportunity to steal several women, and several protagonists. End of flashback. Chapter 85 - Cap 85 (R-18) It was late afternoon, Leon wandered the corridors of the house in search of his beautiful daughters, if Leon knew more parents, he could boast of having good genes, and having beautiful and talented descendants, although until now, neither of the two looks alike. a lot to him, they are almost 90% mother. Now that I think about it, the twins will have something thinking for tonight, hopefully it''s fun, but I''m not complaining, fucking a pair of twins is the best thing that can happen to a man. Except for that protagonist of a manhwa, that his wife made him NTR for sleeping with his twin, and the worst thing is that he shows it to him live, he did not even record it or it was mentioned, he showed it to him live, directly, Hahahaha! , what bad luck that protagonist. What are we going to do, not all of them are like me, although in the end he stays with both of them, well for that, but the horns that they put on him, they will be for life, hahaha !, I could not go back with the girl which makes me look like an idiot and makes me NTR, I will most likely avenge myself, or rather it is 100% likely that I will avenge myself. But it''s also 100% unlikely that any of these girls will cheat on me, so all right. While Le¨®n was thinking seriously about the NTR, he had already reached the girls'' room, he approached the door, and opened it with a bang, he did not even knock, since you both have good ears and can detect its presence, of course if he I wanted to, it was impossible for them to detect it, except for two little girls without experience. - "You two, what are you doing?" - "Studying" They answered at the same time.. Both girls, Haruno and Basanti, are quite restless in a good way, they don''t like to sit still and do nothing. They like to learn new things, and be better, but that has a background, they both want to surpass the other, and be Papa''s favorite. - "Since it is not very important, I have a task for you, it is time for you to know more about the world, and the true nature of the human being, although I think you already know it, but it does not hurt to reinforce the idea." -What kind of homework would that be !? Haruno said excitedly, he seemed to shine with happiness, since now he will be able to demonstrate how useful he is, Basanti was not indifferent, but unlike his sister, who does not hesitate to express herself in front of her father, Basanti is more calm, so as not to disturb him . Although Leon is not interested in being disturbed, as long as they do not cross the line, so good. Leon was nodding satisfied with the amount of enthusiasm. - "It''s very simple, they have to capture these people alive, but if they die, no problem." In that Leon thinks if it was a good idea that they were alone, Syndra is shown outside the room, who was going to her bed to sleep, but she returned when she saw Leon. -"Lion!" She said she very happy as she pounced and hugged her man. - "You were just in time Syndra" - "Nyaahhhh!" Syndra was startled, she was surprised that Leon grabbed her butt so hard, and in front of her two daughters of hers, although not that she was ashamed. - "I have work for you Syndra." Leon thought it was a good idea to send Syndra as an assistant, not because she was powerful, and could erase an entire continent by herself, it was because Syndra was very lazy, and she couldn''t stop eating sweets. I do not understand, as she can eat so much, do not do any exercise, nothing, she does not even walk, Syndra always uses her spheres to walk everywhere, and never gain weight. Not that I''m complaining, but it''s surprising, I even feel like her butt is more swollen, hmm? I think I already know where all that fat is going. Leon thought, while he touched Syndra''s butt, which was now bigger than the first time, something to marvel at, and her boobs were not far behind. Leon gnawed at the chest of his black-eyed wife. Syndra wore a rather plunging neckline, showing off those twin orbs in all splendor. Haruno and Basanti who were watching the exchange of words were not happy at all, they had a sullen face and clenched their fists tightly. It wasn''t fun to watch your dad, and man you want me to recognize you, talk to another girl, and brush them off so easily. Of course Leon noticed this, but he didn''t mind a childish tantrum. Damn, we are supposed to be the center of attention now Leon, sigh, because I have such a perverted father, the only good side of that, is that he sure has no problem with incest. Haruno thought, a bit annoyed and happy. - "Leon, if you want dessert, we could go to my room, grrr." Syndra said with a little purr. - "I want dessert, but not now, it will be later, now I need you to take care of my daughters on their trip" -"me?" I ask doubtfully. -"Who else." - "Well, I''m not very good at taking care of others, and I don''t want to cause problems." Syndra knew about her abilities, and taking care of others was not one of them, they were also the daughters of Le¨®n, she did not even want to think what would happen if something happened to them, they would all be against her. - "I trust you, that''s enough, besides, they are both very intelligent, I just want you to keep an eye on them." Leon grabbed Syndra''s chin, and looked into her eyes, Syndra saw those sincere and firm eyes, she could not refuse, as she melted into hers with her soft smile. - "Okay, I''ll take care of them." - "With all that said, I think you should leave now." - "Yes father" Basanti answered. - "Yes Leon." Haruno said. - "Don''t worry Leon, I''ll take care of my pretty girls." Syndra said, hugging the little ones. Le¨®n said goodbye to each one with a hug, and a kiss, I do not hesitate to kiss his two daughters on the mouth, it was not something sexual, if not more than something affectionate, and to motivate them, Le¨®n was not much of a lolis, but If it were legal, I wouldn''t hesitate. As the girls left, Leon stared at the backs of the three of them, frowning, wondering if it was a good idea to leave those three together. Going back with the three girls, they were quite responsive, and the luggage, it was not necessary, in their inventories they always had a lot of clothes and food, and a lot of money. Syndra looked at the two sisters with sympathy, and a bit of envy. Since she did not have such a happy childhood. - "Until what time do they touch their lips." -"Hey!" x2 both sisters noticed that they were deep in their minds, having different types of earnings with her father, all for a simple kiss, who would say that they both have a perverted and adult side. - "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I won''t tell anyone, so don''t be ashamed." The sisters looked at each other, and sighed in relief, it would be bad for their reputation, they did not want to tarnish their father''s name. Pity for her was an unnecessary thought, Leon was already well known in her family as a pervert and extreme lust. - "Thank you Mom Syndra." - "Hm, all good, and now what do we have to do?" He said very happily, to be called her mother, he opened a certain thing hidden inside her, her maternal instinct, that all women have from her, but not all can awaken him. - "Just look for these idiots, and kill them, easy. Haruno said with great confidence. They all agreed to the plan, until they began to think things through, the work that Leon gave was very simple, simple for them who had mana, and had a body superior to that of a normal human, it was easy, or so the sisters thought, as they realized that they had no way of reaching them. - "Hmmm, Basanti, can you travel to those places with teleportation?" Haruno looked hopefully at her sister, she knew that Basanti was stronger than her, although she would never admit it. - "No, I can only move short distances, if I try to go too far it would be problematic, I could end up on a wall, or torn to pieces by space itself." The sisters stared for a while, wondering what to do. - "We can''t go back and ask our father to send us, not when we left so trusting, going back now would be ..." Basanti frowned. - "We would look like idiots Basanti, some very big idiots." Syndra watched from the side of her, and she thought it would be a good idea to help them, to improve their relationship and bring them closer. - "I see you have problems with transportation" - "Syndra okaa-sama can help us" Asked Haruno, looking up at his stepmother, with teary eyes, that was a big blow to Syndra, she has no experience with children. - "Yes, it shouldn''t be a big problem to go to those places." She replied sweetly. The sisters sighed in relief, this time they would not lose their faces, although it should be a reminder for the future, not to become arrogant, and to be so confident. - "Thank you Mom Syndra." - "You''re welcome, you can be considered my daughters, now we are going to this place, I like green." - "The Amazons? Mama Syndra lived in a forest." Basanti asked. - "She lived nearby, she even had a friend." - "Seriously, was she a man or a woman?" Haruno asked curious, she wanted to know if her father stole Syndra, from her childhood friend. - "It was a tree" Syndra said normally, as if it was normal to have an inanimate object as a friend. - "..." X2 Basanti just looked away, something told him that it was not good to talk about the past of her mothers, it seems quite gloomy, a pity that Haruno had a different opinion. - "Oh, tell me more." Haruno said ignoring her sister''s gaze. Haruno did not ask for evil, it was simple curiosity, and it was his way of approaching people, knowing the darkest of a person, his most sinister or sad side, he will tell you who he really is, he will show you the true face of a person. It was something that Haruno learned over time - "Are you sure? It''s not very funny." - "I think that before starting the trip, it would be good to get to know them better." - "Okay, I''ll tell you, when she was little, my mother hit me with a stick, every day, even when she woke me up, she would poke me with a stick, to see if she was still alive." There was no annoyance in Syndra''s voice, she over time she learned to better control her emotions, and leave her past behind her. - "Mom was very afraid of me, well, not only her, everyone was afraid, the villagers threw garbage and rocks at me from time to time, my brothers made fun of me, and they took their friends to beat me, that''s why I always hid in the forest and talked to a tree ... " Basanti and Haruno could only cry for her tragic past, compared to theirs, it was a gentle breeze, after all, she never lacked anything from her and they treated her with a lot of love. After a few minutes contacting all her sad childhood, Syndra stopped, and looked at the two little girls who held her hands tightly, she could feel the love and affection that they wanted to give with their little hands. She smiled happy to have a good family now. - "Come on, they shouldn''t be sad, it''s something I''m over." - "Syndra okaa-sama was sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb her." Haruno bowed his head, and apologized, she knows she crossed the line. - "Like I said, I''m over it, I''m not even afraid of sticks anymore." -"Glad to hear it" - "Hm! Now her father always hits me with his stick at night, I''m used to it." Syndra said flushed, remembering the nights with Leon, and the hard and thick meat stick of him, that went in and out of her pussy. The previous sad atmosphere changed to a very strange one, with Syndra panting like a dog, and all red, Basanti had to cough, and draw the attention of her perverted mother of hers. - "cough, cough!" - "We better go!" Syndra said, a little embarrassed by her slip, she could only blame Leon, and all his perverted games of him. POV Leon I wonder if it was a good idea to send those three together, Syndra is not very responsible to say, and is easily lost, mmm, well, it could go wrong ..., I do not think tomorrow will be on the news, so much country, exterminated by a strange force. Sigh, it''s better to be safe than to leave everything to chance. -"Agate." In the blink of an eye, a beautiful redhead was in front of me, her round breasts peeking out from her cleavage, I can almost swear that her nipple is visible, how beautiful in a maid outfit, it is a genius who designed them, oh of course, it was me, I''m a genius I must also give credit to Akara, they prepared them, she is a great seamstress. - "Leon, what do you want." Said Agata, raising an eyebrow, hmm, she''s getting more confident. - "I think you should say, what my teacher wants" - "You want teacher." She said she now more slavish. - "A little more seductive, and provocative." I teased her, I didn''t want her to forget her position. - "Sigh .., you want teacher, maybe a massage with my chest, or a delicious juice of love." Agata said, while she licked her lips, and touched them sensually with her finger. Agata leaned down a little, and crossed her arm under her chest, accentuating it even more. She lifted one of her legs and with her thigh, gently caress my member, I can feel my blood start to flow, and my desires begin to overflow. This girl wastes sensuality, so don''t hold on, I put her against the wall and gave her until I dropped a load on her, but enough of the game, I have to send her and make sure that nothing happens, not that it is over protective, or anything like that, I just want to prevent them from making a big fuss. - "ha, ha, ha, then Leon, why did you call me?" - "I want you to follow Syndra and the brats, make sure nothing exaggerated happens" - "I understand, aah, sigh, I lost the air." Agata gasped and tried to catch her breath, I finished my load in her mouth, or rather in her throat, it was a very good deep throat from her, every day she improves more in her art. -Now go! I have things to do " Agata bowed her head and left, but not before fixing her dress and cleaning the semen that remained in the corners of her mouth. Now you wonder why I sent those girls on a trip, it was for various reasons, one of them, Basanti, that girl since she was born, has lived in four walls, not literally. For example, in the devil world, she lived in the camp, and she was not allowed to go out. And you can''t say that the camp was very big, it was dark and rainy, and there were no big attractions for girls, only bows and swords, apart from the games that I brought to it. Of course, now she lives in the real world, but the problem is that that girl never leaves the house, the only times she goes out, is when she goes to study, and only that, the rest of her spends her time reviewing handling the sword, or improving their spells. She is quite applied, I admit it, but knowledge is useless, if you do not know how to use it, Basanti is very myopic, and she does not see the whole picture. Another reason is that I want to see how the two will act together, Basanti is calm and reserved, Haruno is cold and calculated, but he is also more expressive, and does not hesitate to say what he thinks, especially in this world, where nobody she knows, and she is not the daughter of the great and respectable Yukinoshita family, she is just a normal girl. And the last one is that I was bored, and I wanted to have a little fun, I think watching her adventures will be a little fun. Now what follows is that night comes. POV change. The time had come, and Leon was heading to the twins'' room, he did not hesitate to open the door. Inside were the two sisters, black hair, a little curly at the ends, tan eyes, each in a dress, or rather a role-play outfit. Lina, the most playful twin beast a nurse outfit, it was two pieces, a very short white skirt, so much so that she could see her pussy, she was not wearing underwear. On top of her she wore a white bib, which only covered her chest, and the typical nurse''s hat or cap. Come to think of it, she looked more like a tennis player, but who was Leon to criticize. Lunaria, the calmer and more refined sister, wore a secretary outfit, the typical one we all know, although unlike her twin, the skirt was a bit longer, and you couldn''t see if she was wearing panties or not. - "I think Leon-sama needs a medical checkup." Lina said, showing her stethoscope. - "Leon-sama, I have some documents that you should review." Lunaria said. Leon did not show shyness in front of two beautiful women, he already had enough expertise to act shy, so he approached both of them and hugged them, giving each one a passionate kiss. - "Who goes first" Lina took the initiative and grabbed Leon''s pants, and lowered them without problem, only the underwear remained, but she was also stripped. Lina couldn''t believe how big she was, just seeing it made her mouth water, and her pussy itched. Lunaria saw her sister, and she couldn''t stay behind. - "Lina, wait." Lina reluctantly waited, and looked at her sister who put her two hands on Leon''s chest, and pushed him slowly, Leon just let himself go, he couldn''t refuse, not with that flirtatious and serious look that Lunaria gave him, she looked like a secretary angry at her boss. Although that only added to the sex appeal. Lunaria noticed that the bed was behind Leon, and she pushed him, Leon fell gently on the bed, but not alone, Lunaria immediately threw herself on him. - "Leon-sama has been a bad boss, so I must correct him and give him a punishment." Lina couldn''t believe what she saw, and neither could Leon, but she didn''t complain, she liked this rude secretary. - "And what punishment will I receive." - "Hm, you''ll have to clean ..." Lunaria moved on top of the lion, crawling, until she put her crotch on his face. - "my pussy." Leon swallowed, under the lunaria skirt, there was no underwear. - "Come on Leon-sama! Start with the punishment of him." Lunaria was firm, and serious, there was no trace of shyness, just a little blush, but she was more than anything because of how excited she was getting, she liked this kind of game. Leon nodded, and grabbed Lunaria''s waist to bring her pussy closer, which had a soft, beautiful brown, was very short and thin. But he didn''t go straight for her pussy, he started kissing the inside of her thigh. They were so soft to the touch, they were addictive, his hands roaming a round, jelly-like ass, his hands sinking. After that foreplay, her tongue entered that pussy made for him, it was bitter, but not in a bad way, it was a very tasty and addictive bitter, like spicy. - "Ahhh!", Lunaria couldn''t help moaning, she had never been touched in that place before, and she was very sensitive, because it was her first time. Lina no longer wasted time, she knew that tonight was important, she thought that if they did not please him correctly, her nights would be less, or Leon would move away from her, that''s why she would use all her charm tonight. Lina took Leon''s cock, and ran her tongue gently, starting at the tip, and slowly going down as she used her hands to stimulate him, low and low, until she reached the balls, Lina looked at them for a few seconds, and um! She put them in her mouth, but only one, she was a rookie, and she didn''t know how to put them both, nor did she want to bite him by mistake. Leon couldn''t help but grunt, that Lina started with her balls, it was surprising for a first-time, especially when he put it in her mouth, and her tongue played with it, and let''s not forget her hands who masturbate him nonstop. "Slush ~ slush ~ slus ~ slurp" Very lewd sounds made their mouths, Lina with his cock and Leon with Lunaria''s pussy. - "Ahhh ~ Le¨®n-sama, stronger, clean everything, it is her punishment" Said lunaria, who pressed her thighs on Le¨®n''s head, and used her hands to touch her chest on the clothes her. Lina was in heaven, she couldn''t believe how delicious Leon''s balls were. Lina was horny with just one blowjob, she and she imagined herself when she had him inside her. With perverted thoughts swirling through her head, Lina brought her hand to her crotch, and shoved her fingers into her wet pussy. - "ahhh ~ Leonshhh!" Lina moved her fingers inside her pussy like an expert, and she was, Lina masturbated regularly, and she was very horny. Time passed and Leon was already on the edge of her, so she accelerated the rhythm of her tongue, and attacked with everything she had inside of lunaria. Lunaria squeezed her thighs stronger than hers, she felt like an indurated heat in her abdomen, it was so much that it clouded her head. - "ahhhhhh!" A large amount of liquid was released, and Leon did not hesitate to swallow it, not a single drop was wasted. Very different from Lina, that she had her mouth on Leon''s cock, she could not swallow everything and it began to come out of her through her nose, if someone saw her, she would have an erection because of how erotic she was saw. "Whoops, whoops, whoops! Lina kept swallowing, or so she tried, but she couldn''t and fell to the ground, coughing a little, she almost choked. But that didn''t stop her from starting to chew inside her mouth, and savor the Semen of her beloved, was very addicted and delicious for her. Leon pulled Lunaria off her and laid her on the bed. Leon could not help but admire the beauty and eroticism that exudes the body of the beautiful woman who was stretched out on the bed, her skirt up and her erect nipples brushing against her clothes. But it was time to take the first time from one of the girls, Leon thought for a few seconds, and decided for Lina. - "Lina come here and get on your sister" Lina got up so fast it looked like lightning, and she climbed on top of her sister, now she was in the doggy position, her hips swaying to attract her prey. Lina would not miss the opportunity, she had to take advantage of the fact that her sister was still assimilating the orgasm and be the first to lose her virginity. Leon did not lose sight of the enthusiasm of her woman, so he would do his best to bring her to the best orgasm of her life, Lina could not forget her the first time from her. Leon lifted Lina''s skirt, and he could see in all her splendor that beautiful butt of hers, it was as white as snow, that made him wonder when he would get a dark-skinned woman, maybe a dark Elf would be great. But he put those thoughts aside, it was time to pay attention to Lina, he grabbed her cock and brought her closer to that pussy, which was a little open and you could see a small pink vulva. Leon thrust his cock into her, slowly making his way inside Lina. - "Ohh, my dear doctor, how is my health!" - "Ahhh ~ hmmm!, Leon-sama, her health is so good, her sperm is strong and healthy, and delicious." Lina took her sister''s hands, and intertwined her fingers, she felt every inch that entered her, it was so delicious and gratifying. - "Ahhhhhh !, Le-Le¨®n-sama, I feel that I have already touched my uterus." Lina said when she felt that Leon had reached the bottom, remembered some Hentai dialogues. Leon, once everything was inside, grabbed Lina''s hips and began to move, her waist swaying faster and more concise. Le¨®n moistened her lips, Lina was very narrow at first, but that was short-lived, Le¨®n could feel how Lina''s interior began to take the shape of her cock very quickly. That only excited him more, the girl got used to everything easily, she even moved her hips sensually. Lina was in a constant climax, and if it was an anime, her eyes would already be hearts. Her sweat began to appear and her hair got wet as she hid her face a little. Her bonnet had fallen off from the onslaught. Lunaria had woken up by then, and she was upset, she already knew that her sister would talk about this all her life, and she would tell everyone that she is her favorite twin. So she couldn''t let it be so easy, she looked at her twin''s breasts, she noticed that her hands were held, so with her mouth, she bit his nipples, but not very hard. - "ahhhhhhh !, lunariaaa !, hhhhhnnn ~ hmmmmm!" Lina wanted to complain, but she could only keep moaning, as Leon increased the force of her thrusts, she could only enjoy it and get revenge later. "Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa. Slap, Slap, Slap, slush, slush" The bodies collided, and the slaps that Leon gave to the back of Lina resounded throughout the room. Added to that is the sound of the cock entering and leaving such a humid place, and the smell that was in the environment. Everything was so erotic, that anyone who entered the place, would not hesitate to join the situation. - "Heh heh heh, that lewd face you make, little sister." - "uggg, lunariaaaa ~ ahhhhh." Lina couldn''t do anything, as an electric current ran through her body and her pussy began to close tightly, her legs were shaking and her eyes were rolling upward. - "I''m done, Lina!" Leon yelled, slapping Lina''s ass hard, clearly leaving a mark of her hand on her already red ass. - "Inside Leon ~ sama, inside, ahh ~ ahh ~ ahh ~ hmmm ~ siiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!" Leon could not bear the extreme pressure that Lina exerted on her cock due to the orgasm he had from her, and he began to release all the load of her inside her, painted all white, and marking it with her name. Lina had her eyes rolled and she couldn''t help falling on her twin, she no longer felt her legs or hands, her breathing was heavy, and she couldn''t stop panting, her vision began to cloud and second later, she was already unconscious, no he could go on with the battle. Leon smirked, another medal on his chest, and now there was another. Lunaria gave her husband an expectant look, she couldn''t wait for that bar of meat to be introduced to her, which was raised like a flag. Chapter 86 - Cap 86 (R-18) Le¨®n could not stop admiring Lunaria''s body, the sweat made the blouse close to her body, and her erect nipples were visible through her clothes, and she also did not wear underwear. Lunaria was blushing, the look Leon was giving her was so intense she was embarrassed. Lunaria always looked at the rest of Le¨®n''s women, and they were very beautiful, of course she was also, but she had a certain inferiority complex, since they were all very voluptuous women, and they had all been taken by Le¨®n, that made him uncomfortable . Thinking when her turn would come, wondering if Leon''s delay was due to his lack of sex appeal. Of course, all that complex flew away from her, as she could question her body, with a beast that looked at her full of lust. Lunaria spread her arms and squeezed her thighs, gazing charmingly at hers, hers. - "What are you waiting for Leon-sama, her secretary is waiting for me to help her, with the itchiness that she feels below." Le¨®n approached lunaria, and leaned on her belly, his agile fingers removed the buttons, and her slender abdomen was exposed, Le¨®n savored himself, and passed his tongue with affection, first he parted on the pussy, and gradually rose until that reached the navel, it was so clean, Leon did not hesitate to stick his tongue and play with it. - "Hmmm !, Leon-sama, it''s so .... hmm ~ ahh!" Lunaria bit her lips, the pleasure that Leon''s tongue gave her when touching her body, it was something from another world, she never thought that just passing her tongue over her abdomen would be so exciting. Lunaria closed her eyes and let Leon play with her body. Leon tried each part as if it were the last time, he left his navel and kept climbing, until he reached a huge mountain, two mountains to be exact and like an expert mountaineer, Leon''s tongue went up those twin orbs, and he got to the nipple, it was a little brown. "Yum!", She put as much breast as she could into her mouth, and began to suck it, she looked like a restless baby looking for milk, it was as if she had never tasted breasts before, if L¨ªan saw this, she would think it was her fault By not breastfeeding him, that made Leon want the breasts. But that is not true, Leon is a pervert since he was born, and until he dies he will be one. - "Leon-sama, he is a bad boy, if he continues like this, he will come out milk." - "Esho quierohs (I want that)" Shuppp ~ shupp ~ shupp! Leon grabbed the other breast and also bit it and played with his nipples, grabbed both breasts and sandwiched, Lunaria could only moan and enjoy, as long as her man loved him and was happy, she would not refuse . Leon was happy, his hands sank into that soft chest and his mouth tasted the sweetest delicacy that life could create. Lunaria''s breasts were so sensitive that they made her reach orgasm and a large amount of liquid ran down her legs, wetting the sheets. - "ahhhh ~ Leon-samaaaaaa!" Lunaria was panting and breathing heavily, a bead of sweat running down her forehead. She looked so seductive, like a succubus. Leon did not refuse the invitation, he spread Lunaria''s legs, and positioned her hot cock on her lower lips, and gently began to insert her cock. "ugg" Leon couldn''t help but growl, Lunaria''s pussy was different from her sister''s, something surprising considering that they are twins. He could only enjoy Lunaria''s warm and tight pussy. The inner walls of her were smooth, and molded to her cock. It was a pussy so wet and lubricated that it entered with total ease. - "Ahhh ~ Leon-sama, deeper, more!" Leon accepted and went to the bottom, all of his cock was almost inside, but Leon was not happy, he wanted more, he grabbed both of Lunaria''s legs and put them on his shoulder, making everything go in, absolutely all of his cock. he. With Leon on her, lunaria was against the bed, with both legs beside her head. The girl was very flexible. The warm breath of both beat on the other, their faces were so close, that they could not help but kiss. A lascivious kiss was the beginning of the battle, Leon introduced her tongue in the mouth of her lover, she could only accept it and fight against it, showing that he would not surrender. The kiss was hot, and his lips were forcibly puffed up with what they did. Shupp ~ muaa ~ shupp ~ mua! They both separated, Lunaria gasped as she caught her breath, however Leon did not need it, and she could no longer hold herself and began with her thrusts. Her cock came out and went in until she kissed the bottom of Lunaria, over and over again, her hips collided with Lunaria''s butt due to her position, it was good that the girl was very flexible, or she would break her back her. One of Leon''s hands went down between her thigh and Lunaria''s body and grabbed her chest, looked for her nipples and squeezed them while she played with them. - "ah ~ ah ~ yeah ~ yeah ~ ah don''t stop ~ honey harder, fuck my brain!" Lunaria a girl so serious and strict, that she had an ice aura that alienated all men, she moaned like a whore in heat, and screamed all her wishes. She so she of her horny she was, she was not interested in being a whore, or a bitch, she would do anything for this pleasure, and to please the man she loves. There is no woman more seductive than one who loves you. "Pa ~ pa ~ pa ~ pa!" The clock kept ticking and the attacks did not stop, the positions changed every so often, the helicopter, the missionary, the cowgirl, the look of the cyclist. They both reached orgasm several times, but they kept going, Lunaria had a will of steel and a unique stamina. Unlike her sister Lunaria, she exercised a lot, and used the personal gym they have at home, Lina only read manga and slept, that''s why she had a very low resistance, and ended up unconscious in just one round. Hours later, both lovers were lying in bed, with Lina next to her who was still asleep. The sweat ran down their bodies, and stained the sheets, the semen ran through Lunaria''s pussy, and her abdomen seemed swollen, as did her breasts, which were red due to Leon''s bites, and her pussy was very open, the vulva could be seen easily. -"It was incredible" - "Leon ..., sama ..., I ..., no ..., I can ..., ahhh, more ..." Leon said nothing, cast cleaning magic and hugged the twins, minutes later, the three of them were snuggled up asleep. Jump time, hours. It was already morning, Leon was sitting on the sofa, waiting for breakfast, he was in a very good mood, and everyone noticed. The maids were happy, since today was their night, and if Leon was happy, it means that he would treat them very well. Plus they could take the opportunity to ask her for things. Le¨®n is one of the people who if he is in a good mood, he will accept some whims, and give things away, besides that he treats everyone well, it is not that he treats them badly, only that it will be much better. Of course, if he is angry, he will not take it out on others, but he will not accept the whims of others so easily either. Leon raised his feet, and supported them on the coffee table, he looked for the control of the television, and turned it on. As always, he was very boring, except for the anime, which Leon saw from time to time, who knows when another world will open, and he can go. Le¨®n did not want to go to another world without information, not for fear of dying, but for fear of not knowing who the best anime waifus are. Priority above all. While Leon was doing his thing, a maid approached him, she had red hair and green eyes, and breasts so big, that she threatened to destroy her bra, which was visible. The maid outfit had a high neckline, and her skirt was extremely short, if a maid leaned in just a little, her panties would show through. Nobody in the house complained about that, since they were all women, Leon was the only man, and it was his man, so there was no shame. Of course, to go shopping, they wore another dress, a more demure one, Leon didn''t want other idiots to look at his works of art. Effie sat on Leon''s lap, and she kissed him. - "Effie, you''re already horny and you want your share." Said Leon, who grabbed the redhead''s big butt, his fingers drowning in the mass of meat. - "Hmm! I don''t refuse, but I came for something else." Leon only gestured for her to continue. - "I want to follow Lesya, you know that she is naive, I think it would be good for someone to take care of her" - "Hmm? Why not, you can go, but don''t forget your homework." - "Thank you Leon." Effie said, kissing him again. Effie was going to get up, but Leon stopped her, she wanted to use her breasts to rest her head, while watching television, Effie just stayed still and let her master enjoy, she had no complaints, since she was in love with him, and wanted to feel her heat. Time passes in vain, and Leon wanted to see the news. Newscast A. - "Serious fire in the Amazon, more than half has been consumed by a fire that does not go out, the firefighters and authorities are in panic." Leon closed his eyes, a moment and sighed, he changed the channel again. Newscast B. - "The pentane has been destroyed, it is not known very well, but they say it was an attack or a terrorist plot, it is assumed that there are no survivors." Leon closed his eyes again for a moment and changed the channel again. Newscast C.- "The great Buddha of ..." Leon turned off the television, and took a deep breath. His mind was at peace, his body was at peace, everything was peace, but he wondered ..., how did that happen, he knew who was behind all that disaster, but he couldn''t understand, how that happened, with Agata by his side . - "I''m sorry Effie, I have things to do" Leon said calmly, he was not upset. -"It''s okay." Effie got up and went, with a smile. Contrary to what you think dear readers, Le¨®n did not go looking for his daughters, Le¨®n was not interested in destroying the world, there was still the world of Shizuka, another safe world, compared to StarCraft. Sigh, I think I''ll have to get stronger, I see these brats destroy the world, so I have to have others just in case, so it''s time to go back to the devil world and end the nightmare mode. Leon thought it was time to move on, he has stagnated in his power level, and he did not like that. Also, more power, more world available and of course more women. - "Itharia" - "Si Le¨®n" Itharia appeared next to Le¨®n, in a blink of an eye. - "It''s time to go back" Itharia didn''t reply, instead all of her clothing changed from hers, a chest armor, demon leather gloves, a bow that was half her size, and a quiver full of arrows. Change scenario. - "Wall of bone" "Crack" The bone wall did not last long against an archangel like Tyrael, but it was not a problem, Leon would create another one again and thus be able to defend himself. Leon watched with caution, and attacked at the same time, several bone spears came out of his hands, but Tyrael was fast and dodged them, not the arrows of Itharia that hit successfully, only that they did not cause great damage. - "Bone Prison, Bone Armor" Leon cast the spells on him, to stop Tyrael''s attack, bone prison is a jail of bones that trap his enemy in one place, but Tyrael avoided them quite easily, so Leon uses them as a defense, since he does not it only prevents them from leaving, if not also from entering. - "Come on Tyrael, I''m your fan, you shouldn''t attack." - "Mortal fool, the stone of the world is not something that mortals should occupy." - "Come on, come on Tyrael, save your life once, or don''t you remember who freed you from Duriel''s clutches?" - "I appreciate it, I know that in your heart there is goodness, that is why I know that this is not you, the stone corrupted you, oh hero, I Tyrael, I will bring justice on your corrupted soul, and I will give you the freedom you deserve. Itharia did not attack, she watched from the side, she knew that Leon was buying time while he consumed the stone, but that did not prevent his bow from being tense, ready to attack. Leon smiled, from where Tyrael got the loss of the world corrupted him, but he did not want to correct it either, it was good that he invented a scenario and bought time talking, Leon could not beat Tyrael, not before absorbing the stone of the world. Tyrael''s shining, golden armor blazed with fury and his ethereal wings lifted him off the ground. His face was not visible except for two undulating red lines, which gave him a mythical and terrifying look. Leon always admired those wings, he always thought they were the best wings in the whole multiverse, that''s why he wanted to tear them off and have them, although he already had them, but with each pair of wings he stole, his became stronger and more beautiful. The battle returned to its apogee, spears of bones flew everywhere, and the walls of bones were destroyed with ease. Tyrael was lurking and looking for the best way to attack, he looked at Itharia and threw himself against her, put aside his morals and chivalrous way of fighting, and attacked the beautiful redhead, but she did not flinch, her arrows did not stop, and her nimble feet helped her avoid attacks. Leon waited for a distraction from Tyrael, and created a mud golem that appeared from the ground and caught Tyrael''s feet, the golem was quickly eliminated, but that was enough for Leon to throw another bone spear and use his poisoned dagger, to stab him . Tyrael backed away from him as he covered his shoulder, didn''t think that simple dagger would pierce his armor. Necromancers are not good melee fighters, and Leon doesn''t have the abilities of the other characters from him, the devil world restricts Leon''s power, and quite a bit. Everything to make it a balanced fight, it would be too easy for Leon, if he could occupy the power of the other characters. As we said, the necromancer is not good melee, but if you have fighting skills, one of those, poison dagger, what this ability does is improve his dagger and give him poison damage. And Tyrael felt it, something entered his body, and it hurt him slowly, it wasn''t much damage, but it accumulated and sooner or later it would affect him. Leon smiled, he attacked again, but this time he avoided the dagger, what he did not expect was that it would launch a wave of poison, it was nova poison, it was an ability that threw several drops of poison around it, of course it could be dodged, for I wait for the moment to launch it. Tch, Tyrael was upset, he didn''t think he would fall for a little mortal''s tricks, he had to be more serious if he wanted to win. His wings flapped and attacked Leon, another bone armor, bone wall, and bone prison covering him from all damage, but also covering his sight. That was a weak point that Tyrael used to attack from behind and cut off Leon''s head, but he dodged it due to his instinct, Tyrael did not give up, changed the direction of his attack and threw a cut down, Leon could not dodge it , so he sacrifices his arm to correct the trajectory a bit and survive. Itharia only frowned, something that she learned over the several years of fighting, is that she could not let herself be carried away by emotions, if she was wrong, she would die, or Leon would die. It was a lesson she learned the hard way. Itharia shot an ice arrow straight into Tyrael''s eyes, Tyrael who was still making the cut and couldn''t change his position again, moved his head a little and received the arrow with his forehead, it was better than losing an eye . Tch, Itharia couldn''t believe that level of reaction, worthy of one of the most powerful archangels in heaven. Leon took one of the rejuvenating potions from inventory and drank it, the severed arm growing back at a visible rate. Leon did not wince, he was used to it. - "Oh, Tyrael, is this how you treat your future brother-in-law?" -"Brother-in-law?" - "Of course, when I go to the sanctuary, I''ll make sure to catch Auriel, the angel of love, it''s the least I can do for you, don''t you think? You should be happy, I''ll help you repopulate your race" Leon said with mischief. Tyrael was enraged, Tyrael loved humans, he thought that they are the glory of the world and that together they would advance and achieve glory, but sometimes there were certain humans, who riled up even the most benevolent angel. - "Mortal fool, learn your place" Tyrael lunged at Leon, Leon raised a shield and took cover, "boooomm" the blow was so strong that it plunged him into the ground, creating a large crater. - "aahhhhhh!" Leon screamed for strength, as a necromancer, and like all magicians, his physical strength and defense was less than that of a fighter, so he could not win a power fight against Tyrael. Itharia would not let her boss, and her husband fall so easily, she ran to her aid while shooting arrows non-stop, but Tyrael covered herself with his wings and they couldn''t pierce him. Itharia didn''t stop she ran as fast as she could and got behind Leon, aimed her arrow at Tyrael''s face, and pulled the bowstring all the way back and released her. Tyrael jumped back, despite having a high defense, he would not dare to receive an arrow so sharply, who he knows if it is the same as the previous dagger, that he could hurt him. - "Leon, are you fine" I ask worried. - "Just a broken arm, and internal organs badly damaged by the shock wave, and my knee is out of place, but yeah, I''m fine." Itharia wanted to hit her idiot husband of hers, for making such a stupid joke about her health. She quickly took a potion out of her inventory and sprayed it on Leon, for him to recover. Leon got up again and took another healing potion, to finish recovering the internal organs, a few small jumps to check the body, and he was in his best form again, the only trace of battle was a shield broken in half, and his torn clothes, plus the huge crater. - "Fire Golem" A large golem surrounded by flames appeared, the heat it generated just from being close was impressive. Tyrael threw himself into battle again, cutting the golem in half, but it regenerated and struck again. - "That will keep him busy for a few seconds, sigh, too bad he doesn''t have corpses around to create skeletons" Leon lost his entire army of skeletons at the start of the battle, they could do nothing against the mighty Tyrael. And Leon couldn''t get too far from the stone, he was afraid of losing connection and losing all absorption progress. Tyrael eliminated the golem and returned his attack against Leon, he created an iron golem and cast decrepit, a curse that made him slower and weaker. He didn''t use it at first, because Tyrael gained some resistance with curses, he had to use it at the appropriate time, so as not to waste it. - "Bone spear, bone wall, bone pressure." Leon attacked from a distance the same as Itharia, first a bone spear that was heading towards Tyrael, he could not avoid it due to the curse and the explosion threw him back, hitting the bone wall, which appeared behind him. Itharia did not miss the opportunity, she shot 3 dates in a row, one after the other, they went straight to Tyrael''s knee, the first created a dent, the second a crack, the third went through the armor and penetrated the skin and bone. - "arrrhhh !, deadly fool, how dare you." - "Does it hurt? Imagine that they cut off your damn bastard arm." Under Tyrael''s feet, small pulses of fire glowed, Leon was surprised, he did not think that the passive ability of Itharia''s bow would be activated. The bow was a magic bow, with the ability to launch a meteor (Sorceress Skill). Boooom, a meteorite fell on Tyrael''s head, Tyrael screamed in pain as he used his sword to stay upright, several cracks spawned on the floor. - "Bone Spear" X6 Leon took advantage of Tyrael''s weakness, and threw his ability, it was a great opportunity to kill him, he threw skills like crazy, like Itharia who did not stop her arrows until they were finished, and had to take out another quiver. -"Is dead? Leon patted his face, and looked at his mercenary, and also his wife. - "Thank you Itharia" Dust was kicking up, and debris completely covered Tyrael. Crack, crack, stochhhh! - "ahhhhhhhhhhhh, moooorrrtaaaaaalll!" Tyrael shouted full of fury, he was a warrior, his pride and reputation were stained by falling into such a stupid and basic trap. Tyrael threw his sword with force, it was so fast that it created an image of a golden circle, Leon avoided it easily, but something made his hair stand on end, Tyrael disappeared in a halo of light, and reappeared in the position of the sword. Itharia did not hesitate to attack, since Leon was in the air, and could not reposition himself. Tyrael would not miss the opportunity, with a quick movement of his hands he grabbed Leon''s head and began to squeeze it, Leon grunted, it felt like your head is being squeezed, it was not funny, and the worst thing is that he did it very slowly. - "Muereeee!" Tyrael was furious, and Leon was the one receiving all that anger, but his mind kept thinking about how to escape. Itharia crossed the arch in front of Tyrael''s head, and she used all of her strength to choke him and release her beloved husband. Now the question was, does Leon''s head explode first, or does Tyrael suffocate first. Apparently the first was the most likely, Itharia was strong, but her statistics were based on dexterity, more than strength, Itharia was an archer, she needed to be agile, more than strong. "arrgggg" "Crack, crack" Leon''s skull sounded and small cracks began to appear, blood oozing from his eyes, nose, ear and mouth. Leon saw everything in red, and all this happened in 3 seconds. But to the participants they seemed like minutes. Leon took the dagger from his waist and infused it with poison magic, at the same time creating an iron golem. - "arhhhhhh!" Tyrael groaned in pain as a dagger entered his wrist. Leon was smart, his joints were difficult to protect. Leon did not stop with that, he used his iron golem to use his sharp hand, which instead of fingers, was a small scythe, and will penetrate the knee that had previously been damaged by Itharia. This forced Tyrael to bend down, and release Leon, Leon gasped, and immediately drank a total rejuvenating potion, his whole body recovered in 1 second, and he was like new again, Leon had to admit that these potions were a huge trap , and game bug, of course they had a small problem, and it was that they did not sell them, and I had to find them. Itharia increased her strength, and tightened her bow on Tyrael''s neck, he used her hands to prevent them from cutting off her breath, in that power struggle, the clear winner was Tyrael. But not for long, Leon grabbed his dagger, and penetrated Tyrael''s head who was screaming loudly, since the dagger entered very slowly, his defense was high, especially in his head, which was the weak point of all being. alive. - "He Die bastard, die and let me devour the stone of the world in peace." - "Fool ..., arggg, mortal ..., that power will corrupt you, you will die and you will explode, it is not something that a mortal can understand and absorb." Leon smiled, it was a crazy and funny smile. - "You said it yourself, I''m a hero!" Tyrael''s arms lost strength, and crack, the dagger pierced his skull, sending him to the other world. Itharia fell on his backside, while she gasped, she made so much force that she could barely feel his arms, as for Leon, he took out the dagger and kept it, it would be a memory of how he killed an archangel. Tyrael''s corpse lay on the ground, lifeless, his armor faded, though his wings kept moving, as if they had a life of their own. Leon sighed with fatigue and joy, he did not think that he would kill him before consuming all the loss. From one moment to another, Tyrael''s body began to glow, and to disappear in small particles of light, it was very beautiful, of course Leon is not interested, the most important thing was the armor and wings, and of course the sword. El''druin, the sword of justice. El''druin, to think that it would be mine, according to the story I remember, this sword was tied to tyrael, and he could call her, of course he now he is dead, and he will not be able to do it. And although I have the sword, it is not the original yet, apparently they are only fragments, which come together as I pick them up, once I have them all, the sword will belong to me, but there is much left for that. Leon looked at the stone of the world, and closed his eyes, felt how power entered his body and every moment that passed his strength grew, it seemed that he could see everything, do everything, nothing could stop him, it is such a intoxicated feeling, if not For that reason, Leon wouldn''t even fight. Le¨®n is a very lazy person, who hates working hard, except when it comes to women, if it is to fuck, Le¨®n will give his all to achieve his goal. Itharia took out a table and a chair, and she sat down to have tea, it was not the first time that she had seen Leon absorb the stone of the world. So she was relaxed, she knew nothing bad would happen now, she even took out a camera and took several photos and started recording. Le¨®n did not know, Itharia had started a photo album and several videos at Akara''s request, she wanted to see Le¨®n''s adventures, and not only her, all the girls wanted to see her man working hard, that made them horny, nothing better than seeing your man all sweaty and shirtless, while the sun accentuates his muscles. Women ... that''s how they are all, perverts. Putting that aside, Leon completely absorbed all the energy from the world stone, opened his eyes, they seemed to shine like a star. - "This power, I feel like new possibilities open up, and new magics enter my brain." Leon smiled, he was very happy, and to celebrate, nothing better than his beloved battle partner. Itharia noticed Leon''s gaze, and she couldn''t help biting his lips, his pussy throbbing like crazy. She knew that the second battle was coming, and something told her, that after this, she could not close her legs because of how swollen her pussy would leave her, however she did not complain, she was ready for battle. Chapter 87 - Cap 87 After defeating Tyrael, Leon had a moment of celebration alone with Itharia, the beautiful redhead deserved it, as she has supported him throughout the journey, even gaining several near-death experiences. Not all women are up for that. After the celebration, Le¨®n returned to his world, ready to punish his two brats, not that he cared if they killed people or destroyed some wonders of the world. Leon didn''t care about that, but he couldn''t let them go unpunished. Leon had already freed them from a previous punishment, and if he did it again, they would spoil him and think of him as a soft father, and Leon has pride in him, how he could let that happen. Now the culprits were in front of their executioner, Haruno, Basanti, ¨¢gata, and Syndra, they were all on their knees, with her looking at the ground, they knew that their actions were not good, in addition to that the mission was a complete failure. - "Sure they were excited, to go destroying everything they saw, eh." Agata raised her head, and she wanted to explain herself. -"me...." - "Silence Agata ..., rather, Agata and Syndra retreat, you don''t need to stay." They both got up and left, sighing in relief that nothing happened to them. Le¨®n had no plans to punish them, first of all, Le¨®n knew that Syndra was a disaster, go away, and as for ¨¢gata, ¨¢gata only had to watch and take action if everything got out of control, and he did. - "Now, you two brats, you were supposed to capture or assassinate you directly, but from what I understand, you didn''t manage to find any of your targets, right?" Haruno and Basanti could only stare at the ground, hiding their embarrassment. After all, they didn''t capture anyone, all the mess they caused was for nothing. Although they can''t really blame them, Leon was the one who made sure of that, after all, the list he gave them only had dead people. But that had a reason, Le¨®n wanted to see how good they were at collecting information, and apparently, they were idiots, who did not even verify what Le¨®n gave them. Our protagonist could only shake his head, apparently they didn''t get the insight and cunning out of him. - "Do you have something to say?" Leon tapped the back of the chair with his finger, making the two little girls uneasy. - "I''m sorry father, but we could not find the people that appear on the list, so there is no other choice, but to destroy everything, until we find something." Basanti said. Even Basanti could not think well in this situation, it is problematic when they are so fanatical of their father, they go blind and do nothing right, well, it does not matter. Leon thought, leaving the obsession problems of his daughters for the future, for when it''s too late. - "It''s true, no matter how much we destroy, we can''t find them." - "And, you didn''t find it suspicious?" -"Now that you mention it?" Haruno said, touching his chin, thinking. Basanti bit his lip in frustration, because his father was right, he was a suspect, but they never thought about it, until now. Leon hit the couch to get his attention. - "I''ll tell you why they failed! It''s because it was false, or rather, all their targets were dead, they were never going to find them." Haruno puffed out her cheeks and crossed her arms. - "It''s your fault Leon, hmhp !, so it was all a trap." Basanti said nothing, he just watched in silence, something told him that it was not a good idea to provoke Le¨®n. But Haruno no, she looked annoyed at her father for having played her, and she wanted to keep complaining, for having given her a mission, which was destined to fail. - "Hm? Haruno, who do you think you''re talking to?" Leon released some of the strength from him, and made both girls kneel. Haruno and Basanti were sweating uncontrollably, now they remembered who their father was, a tyrant, a lunatic who killed hundreds of millions at the age of 12, and did not even feel guilt. Leon could be considered a loving father, and he always spoiled them, that made them forget who Leon really was. The pressure kept increasing, until some tears came out of their faces, now they were scared. - "Ex-sorry Otou-sama!" - "I''m not interested if you talk to me casually, or make jokes Haruno, but you have to be aware of the moment." - "Yes Otou-sama" Haruno said, bowing his head in apology. Leon raised her hand and waved it, to take the seriousness out of the matter. - "Well, well, do not cry, now I will tell you why I sent you on a failed mission, it was to see if you were good at gathering information, and to explore the world and get to know it, of course you failed in both." - "Father, we are very sorry, it was our fault and mistake, we will not commit again." Haruno nodded, agreeing with his sister. - "I know, but ..., I can''t let them go without punishment, not again" The girls nodded in unison, looking at their father with full resolution, ready for any punishment. - "Haruno, show your butt to your father." Haruno looked away from her father, with a blush, a little embarrassed by such a request, or maybe she was just playing, Haruno is a great actor. - "Uhh? I don''t mind doing dirty things with Otou-sama, but I''m still very young, and if Okaa-sama finds out, he wants to kill you." Leon outlined a smile, he really wanted to laugh and hit his daughter, who had such a perverted mind. Basanti from the side, she just watched silently, with a stoic face, but the blush that appeared on her ears and cheeks, betrayed her without mercy. - "You inherited something from me after all, that perverted side, now come show me your butt." Haruno got up, leaned on her father''s lap, and under her pants, showing her white panties, with drawings. Not a hint of shame could be seen on her face, she even she seemed defiant and with a certain desire to anticipate what she would come. Leon does not mind, I accept the challenge, and he would give them a good spanking as punishment, if they were older, perhaps Le¨®n would have tried other means to guide them on the right path, like the good father that he is. Leon took her daughter''s panties from her, and lowered them, he would give her everything. It was good that only the four of them were there, or he would be branded a lolicon, and they would give him strange looks, well, it''s not that Leon cared either, just taking them to bed was enough to teach them all a lesson. - "You have a nice white butt Haruno, it looks like your mother''s." - "Thanks ?, ahhhhh!" "Slap! Slap! Slap!" It shows who is in charge. "Slap", Leon was not interested in Haruno''s internal battle, he just continued with the spanking. Haruno couldn''t help looking at her father with teary eyes, and with a bit of resentment, she felt very strange right now, it was as if she hurt him, and he liked her at the same time. 12 slaps later, Le¨®n stopped, Haruno''s butt was already red enough, and swollen, he would surely remember it all his life, also, Le¨®n looked at his hand, which was a little wet, and wondered if a new masochist had been born in the family. - "Go to your room Haruno, and rest, your sister will follow you shortly." - "Sniff, yes Otuo-sama." Haruno got up from Leon''s lap, and pulled up her panties and pants, but when she did, she felt the burning, she thought about taking off her pants and going naked, the only man was Leon, but she shook her head and took off those Thoughts, if the others saw that her bottom was swollen and red, it would be troublesome, they would tell her mother, and she would receive a second punishment, and she doesn''t want that. Basanti could only see the unfortunate figure of her sister, that she was leaving with a strange walk, and with some tears in her eyes. - "Your turn Basanti" Basanti took a deep breath, and supported her abdomen on Leon''s lap, leaving her butt at the mercy of her diabolical and perverted father. Basanti wore a skirt to match the color of her brown hair, Leon picked it up and pulled it back. Black sports panties appeared in view of her, something to match the personality of Basanti, Leon gently lowered them, revealing a nice white butt, but with a tinge of pink, which gave it a certain charm. "Slap, slap, slap" Slap after slap, Basanti''s butt turned red, and it swelled up, but she was still firm, her face didn''t change, and she didn''t even cry out. Although her eyes were another story, they were watery, but not from pain, if not from failing before her father. Leon raised his hand for the last time and "slap", he stopped, Basanti got up, raised her panties and left, he did not look back any time, since she was very embarrassed. Basanti rushed to her room, where Haruno was already lying face down with an ice pack on her butt, she didn''t even dare to use a healing potion, and she knew what would happen if Leon found out that she use of it. - "Your ice pack is on the bed, hurry up and put it on, I don''t want to be alone in this humiliating position." Basanti raised an eyebrow, and looked at her cheeky sister. - "Humiliating? You humiliated yourself when you wet our father''s pants." - "ugg, Basanti, if you tell someone about this ...!" Haruno had a threatening tone. - "I don''t need threats, I''m not going to tell anyone, although I will remember it forever." Basanti replied, not caring much, she just wanted the ice and end the burning. Haruno buried her head in her pillow, her rival and her sister, now she has dirt on her to use in the future, she will have to find something from Basanti, to be at hand. Returning to Leon, he was sitting, with his eyes closed meditating, and thinking about what to do next, the ideas came and went inside his head, until the image of a beautiful woman with black hair and golden eyes appeared in his mind. - "Azula, it''s your turn" She whispered softly, before everything turned gray, and was gone. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Avatar world- Time jump 2 years - Start of the canon. The world seemed to shine, and the spirits looked in one direction, all attentive to the birth, or the resurgence of the last avatar. A brightly glowing ice sphere rose from the bottom of the sea, near the southern water tribe. Two brothers were balancing on a piece of ice, and they could not believe their eyes, a large sphere of ice emerged from the water, and within it was a child, with various patterns of arrows that glowed, and adopted a meditation potion. Although the two brothers were not alone, they were watched by a man, tall, blond, and with red eyes, holding an apple while he watched everything that happened, he did not intend to intervene. Not that Leon was afraid of destroying the timeline, he did not care about that, it was for another reason, one more perverted and another more serious reason. The avatar has returned, should I bring him a cake to congratulate him, and celebrate his arrival? After all, he is the avatar, the person who will bring peace and balance to the world ...!, No, it''s not worth it, That hairy guy is too boring, maybe all hairy guys are boring, like Saitama, that guy is always bored. While Leon was thinking about nonsense, one of the brothers, the beautiful tanned or dark-skinned woman named Katara, grabbed her brother''s weapon and ran towards the ice sphere, delivering several blows, which began to create a lot of cobwebs, crak, crak, crak. Fiusssshh, the sphere broke, and a very icy air sprouted, and a ray of light reached the sky, Sokka covered her sister, until the phenomenon stopped. A 12-year-old boy came out of the ice, Katara ran to pick him up and check her health. The boy got up like nothing, asked something stupid and then ran towards his flying bison. A few miles away, Zuko, a man with a scar on his face, gazed at the sky in fascination, he had finally found his target. - "Man! At last my search ends, that light was made by a very powerful energy, only the avatar could achieve it!" Zuko yelled at his uncle. Irho continued with his game, quite calm, for him, the avatar was not that important, also something told him that they will soon return to the fire nation. - "Are you saying it because of that ray of light? It could have been anything, who knows if they were heavenly lights." Zuko gritted his teeth, and glared at his uncle. - "Come on nephew, come and have a relaxing tea with me." - "I don''t need a stupid relaxing tea man! I need to capture the avatar to regain my honor! Husman, new course towards the light. Irho drank his cup of tea, and continued with his game, he had no choice but to support his nephew, it was the last thing he had left in this world, he also saw him as if he were his own son, and he did not want to lose another son , no again. As they set out on their search for the avatar, Leon kept watching the event, and the beginning of Aang''s quest for power, to transform himself into the avatar, and save the world from the tyranny of the fire lord. These protagonists and their weft armor, which protects everything, I also had one, but they took it from me, apparently I am not loved by heaven, of course I have a good system, and that weft armor is not necessary. Speaking of other protagonists, they would surely be jealous of my system, which gives me strength, I can only say that they are naive. Le¨®n thought that his system was good, but it was not one of the easy ones, like that of other protagonists, who could gain strength with porridge and money, or even by conquering girls, that was easy. Instead Leon, had to strive to gain power. Leon fought against demons, and if we add up all those he has killed, the sum is in millions, and add to that the years that he has spent alone in that world. Sure my system forces me to strengthen myself, but I am not complaining, after all, it does not force me to do crazy missions, or stupid. We better put that aside, and go for a walk around his camp. Leon thought, not before looking at the couple, katara and Aang, and giving a perverted smile. As we mentioned before, Leon had two reasons why he didn''t want to change the timeline, and didn''t kill the avatar now, one was because the avatar would make a good playmate for his beloved but crazy Azula, Leon believed that a battle with the avatar, it would be useful to her. And the second reason, the perverted reason, was because of katara, Le¨®n thought it was good to include a cute brunette girl to his list of maids, and better yet, it was to wait for katara and Aang to fall in love, so he could steal her from her face , but not in a romantic way. Leon knew that a woman in love will do anything for her man, she just had to wait for Azula to capture them and put them in the cells, to start her blackmail, and all her dirty games, all for Katara to spread her legs, and thus save his beloved avatar. Leon, who was walking around the southern tribe''s camp, couldn''t help but admire so many mature beauties, all of them without partners, completely alone. In the southern tribe, mostly women lived, and some old men and children. The only so-called man was Sokka, 15 years old. So many beautiful women, and alone, now you ask yourself, how are there children if there are only women? Where did they come from? From the trees? The stork? Of course not, this is not Desney, it is simpler what it seems like. They were abused, this part is not told in the anime, is it? Every now and then some soldiers from the fire nation come, and they have fun, that''s how those children are born. The anime is one thing, but the reality was another, and as in any war, women are the ones who suffer the most, especially when they do not have the power to protect themselves. Let''s not forget that they eliminated all the waterbenders from the southern tribe. Now, what Sokka was doing in those moments, nothing, what an idiot like him could do, he didn''t even know what soldiers did with women. And the women were hiding this from Sokka, as they didn''t want him to start a fight, because he would die without hesitation. Also, it was the only way to support the tribe, if no new children were born, the tribe would perish. Once Leon found out about this, he fixed things, and the soldiers were exchanged for a lot of female soldiers, and all good, except for the scissors that were occasionally, you know, some women, they like try new things. But Leon did not do it to be good, no, it was because he could not see how those beautiful women were wasted by such ugly soldiers, so he helped them. Also, they almost abuse Akara, Leon did not think that something like that could happen, and that she would have a weft armor or something like that. Le¨®n came to think, how would the girl be saved, after all, she did not resist when a soldier took her and took her a tent, apparently the other women taught her about sex, and what to do if The soldiers of the fire nation were coming, and that he had to obey so that they would not harm his tribe. Of course Katara was young, and he didn''t know she understood things very well, so he didn''t think much about that, he only thought about his tribe, and protecting everyone. Time passed, and the three returned to the camp, the same thing happened as the original story happened, they fought, and Aang left, Zuko arrived and started a fight with Sokka, the fight was quite pathetic, Sokka lost in seconds, until the time came. Avatar and pushed Zuko from behind with his penguin sled. Then another battle where the avatar surrenders, because he is afraid that they will harm the children and the water tribe. Leon saw the warship depart, and he wanted to go, but first, he appeared where the flying bison was. Soft fur, big legs, mole''s tail, and it must weigh a few tons. Leon touched his chin while he meditated. Now he asks her is, how does something of this weight fly, only with its tail? Where the hell are the laws of physics. Leon put one of his hands on his hip, and looked up at the bison, then shook his head and withdrew, he realized that finding logic to magic and supernatural powers was nothing more than a loss. of time. Back to the ship, the Avatar was running exerting air control, while he was looking for a way to escape, Leon was not interested, he approached Irho''s room, and saw him sitting with a cup of tea. - "Aren''t you going to invite me?" - "ho, ho, ho, if it''s not my old friend, mmmm, as you said your name was, my memory is fragile" - "Lion, only lion, now how about you give me some tea." Leon sat on the opposite side, and I wait to be served, Irho was cordial and served a cup of hot tea, good for the cold of the South Pole. Leon took a sip, and could not deny that Uncle Irho, prepared good cups of tea, and he was very cordial - "I see that your nephew has problems, he does not intend to help him." - "Ho ho ho, it''s good for him, that will help him grow." Irho said happily. Irho only wanted the best for Zuko, and whenever he got the chance, he would seek a way for him to learn a lesson. - "You don''t get bored by the part where he shouts honor at every moment." Irho shook his head, and continued with his game. - "It''s something that will change over time, I know, I have faith in my nephew." You should have the same faith in Azula, so maybe it won''t end your life, Leon thought, but he didn''t say it, he didn''t have to give advice to an old man. It seems that Le¨®n gets along well with Irho, and he is, but ..., Le¨®n will not hesitate to kill him, or let him die, he is not a hero who saves everyone. He is not the kind of protagonist, that if you give him a candy, he will give you 10 back, no, Leon takes the candy, and stabs you in the back, and steals the rest of the candy. - "The avatar has already escaped" - "You have good senses" Out of nowhere, the ship stopped, a huge avalanche fell on the ship, obstructing the passage and progress. Zuko who was outside, could only gnash his teeth and go back inside to see what his uncle was doing. - "Uncle! As you can be drinking tea, the avatar escaped, besides, who is this" - "Oh, an old friend, you may not remember him, but you met him two years ago." Zuko decided to ignore Leon. - "Uncle! We have to leave right now, the avatar escapes us, it is time to regain my honor ..." Leon raised his hand, and froze Zuko. - "Tch! How annoying, honor here, honor there, a woman should be found to take out his anger, don''t you think?" - "So right in your wise words, but ..., was it necessary to freeze it? Irho did not ask if he was a waterbender, he was not interested in that, he also knew that he should not ask certain things, and he would not intrude on the life of someone like Le¨®n, who can hide so well, that you will even notice his arrival, until he is around. your side, what irho did not know, is that Leon did not hide, he only teleported. - "Don''t worry, in 5 minutes the ice will break, enough time to drink the tea in peace." - "Great, let''s drink, let''s drink, I have to enjoy these moments of peace." Irho drank from his cup, and glanced at Leon, he knew that the person in front of him was dangerous, so much so that he hesitated to beat him, people like that, they didn''t need to lie, since they could end your life in seconds, so Irho he just drank the ginseng tea calmly. Fire Nation ----------------------------------------------- --------------------- Azula looked at herself in the mirror, over and over again, while she tried on a typical dress of the fire nation, but it was very elegant, as for a coronation ceremony. - "My girl is so beautiful" A beautiful woman with brown hair and huge breasts, hugged Azula''s head and pressed it against her chest, Azula wanted to refuse, but she had a lot of weakness, against the woman called Sara. - "You''re going to kill her Sara." - "As you think ¨¢gata, I only give her the affection that she deserves so much, my girl is so cute and tender." Linda was fine, Azula is very beautiful, round and firm tits, flat abdomen, raised butt, and chubby, bigger than the one in the story, since she exercises more. Her long, silky black hair fell to her waist, and her golden eyes that drew everyone like flies to honey. But tender, many would deny that claim, many suffered under Azula''s tyranny, and the cruel treatment of her. - "Tender ?!, hahahahaha! Where! Where! I don''t see her hahaha!" Thop clutched his abdomen, while he laughed. Azula hit the air with her fist, and a great flame of fire was directed towards Thop, Thop hit the ground and wall of earth rose. Boom, the abilities crashed and canceled each other out. - "What a blind woman can see." - "Ahh? You''re right, how about we ask your friends, wait .., you don''t have ajsajjajaja!" While Thop laughed, Azula had a vein in her forehead, she wanted to teach the blind woman a lesson who always makes fun of her. Thop had grown up to be a very beautiful woman, his long, flowing hair gave her a certain charm, plus real-world clothes fit her very well. Thop beast a short pants, and a short top with short magnas, something similar to what blue normally wears. - "You guys stop." ¨¢gata silenced both of them, and they could only growl at the other, they knew that ¨¢gata was very tough when she proposed it to her. - "Azula, are you sure of what you are going to do." Agata asked. - "Yes, it is necessary, I have to show that I am the best, and that there is no more dignified woman, in addition, that throne is mine, it belongs to me and it is time for me to sit on it." Agata could only shake her head, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make Azula change her mind. Azula planned to overthrow the fire lord, Ozay, and take her throne, all to prove to Leon, that there is no woman superior to her, and he should only have eyes for her. ¨¢gata knew that this would not work, why? Because Le¨®n is not interested in status, much less strength. - "Agata, you are like my sister, and I respect you, but I will not change my decision, and if all else fails, I will find a way for Leon to only see me, even if I have to tie him up with chains, even if I have to cut them all his limbs so that he does not escape, I will, Leon will be mine alone, either by hook or by crook. " Top smiled, as he stretched out on the bed with his hands on his head, she knew none of that would work, but it would be fun to watch. - "How beautiful my girl, expressing all her love." Sara hugged Azula again, who was helpless in the face of such a show of affection. Leon who was several kilometers away. - "I feel that someone is talking about me, I''m sure she''s blue, that crazy bitch, I''ll put a leash on her, but first, I''ll wait to see how he overthrows his father, and he becomes the next fire lord." Chapter 88 - Cap 88 Azula was ready to go and take the throne, after that, she had planned to capture Leon, and show him that she is the only woman worthwhile, and the only one who should be in his eyes. - "¨¢gata, a question, how many women does Leon have? - "More than 10, and not only that, Le¨®n already has two daughters." Azula''s mouth was open, that news hit her very hard, because no one ever told her that she had two daughters, even Thop was stunned, she was still processing the information. - "So many years together, and nobody told me," - "You never asked." Agata said, claiming innocence. - "Give me a photo or something, I want to see what they are like." Agata searched her inventory, and took a photo, where there were four girls, all the same age, they were Kerrigan, Haruno, Basanti and Mary. The funny thing is that three of the girls have almost the same hair color, they could pass as triplets.. - "Weren''t there two? - "They are the ones in the middle, the one with black hair and blonde tips, it''s Haruno, the one with brown hair and a ponytail is Basanti, the other two are collected from Le¨®n, they could be called adoptive daughters." Although they are like cattle, it is most likely that Le¨®n is raising them for the future, and then devouring them, they are very cute and I do not doubt that they will be very beautiful in the future. Agata thought, that she knew Leon very well, and she knew that he was not a saint who helps out of charity. Azula, who was looking at the photo, had a sparkle in her eyes, her heartbeat was very fast. She was fascinated by girls, her maternal instincts were flourishing and she told him to pamper them, to play with them and train them personally. Azula took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart, she couldn''t believe that only one image caused such a feeling, not that she hated it, she was elated, she couldn''t wait for the moment to put her hands on the two brats, not in a sexual way, Of course. Azula already imagined when she had hers, she would not make the same mistake as her parents, she would not treat her as a tool and she would not abandon her. Agata looked at her happily, she did not think that her bratty blue, she had such a good reception to the idea of ??being a stepmother and having two daughters. -"You want to know more?" Azula nodded, she put the image of her in her inventory, and turned her cold and arrogant face back on, she didn''t want Thop to make fun of her. Although Thop was still processing everything, and he didn''t pay attention to Azula. - "Well, let''s talk about Haruno, don''t you think his smile is too perfect?" - "Is it a facade?" - "No, in that photo she is actually happy, but¡­, Haruno is an incredible actress, not only that, she knows how to manipulate people and how to use that to her advantage, she also knows how to join a group and look good with everyone, his level to socialize is very high, no matter who he is, Haruno can make people feel at ease " - "She seems like a perfect girl on the outside, but on the inside she is a complete demon, does that mean Agata?" - "Exactly, she is a very versatile liar and manipulator, she has already caused many problems in her school, generating several problems among her classmates." Agata did not want to insult Haruno, it was not the idea, she only wanted to tell him how she was, without hiding anything. - "What does she gain from that?" Azula asked. - "She has fun, she is like Leon, she is very sadistic and enjoys seeing other people suffer." - "The girl looks like an angel, but she is a demon." Azula said with a smile, she wasn''t bothered by how she was the girl, she loved it. Azula believed that Haruno looked like her. -"Exactly" Azula shifted her gaze from her to Basanti. - "And the girl with brown hair? She has an aura of nobility, and a cold look. - "She is very affectionate, but only with Leon and her mother, it is not that she is cold with everyone, only that she does not talk much with others, she is not very sociable." - "Now as sisters, don''t you argue? They have very different personalities." Azula said with a hint of nostalgia, remembering her past with Zuko, and how well they got along, it hurts that over time, the relationship changed, so much that Azula would not hesitate to kill him, if he threatened her reign. - "She has a relationship ..., how to say it?, Haruno adores Basanti, but she would never tell him, and Basanti, she also loves her sister, but she will never say it, since both are considered rivals . - "Hmm, I understand ..., let''s leave this conversation for later, I have to finish with Ozai." Agata nodded, and got ready, her maid uniform became longer and some metal plates appeared, Sara still received a change of clothes, and she was ready to fight, although she doubted she would have to, Azula was enough to destroy an entire kingdom . Thop got up, and did not change his clothes, he did not think of helping, as it was unnecessary, but he wanted to see the birth of a new era. Sigh, I will have to talk to my parents, so that they surrender to Azula and surrender their lands and support the new fire lord, with Le¨®n by his side, not even the avatar will be able to stop Azula''s idiot, the only thing I hope is don''t spill a lot of blood. Thop thought, that with the passage of time, he changed the compass of his morality, and adjusted to the likes of Leon. Thop could only wait, for Azula to be better than Ozai, of course Thop understood that Azula wanted to rule all the kingdoms, and that many lives would be lost, but what he could do, nothing, because even if he denied it, Azula was his best friend, and although Azula denied it, Thop was her best friend. Azula walked through the corridors, all the guards present bowed in fear, they did not dare to look her in the eyes, and less at her assistants. The group of 4 stood in front of a large door, Agata made a gesture with her hand, and the door opened, when they entered, they saw a group of elders arguing, but they fell silent when someone interrupted them, although not They protested, because she was their princess, they just looked at Ozai, hoping he would solve the problem. Ozai was a tall man, with long black hair, had a very worked body, and was very powerful, his gaze was cold and sharp, his posture was firm and his head was always high, showing his superiority, but inside, he had a bad feeling. Ozai looked at the people behind his daughter, cold sweat running down his back every time he saw those two women, especially the redhead. Ozai always thought that Agata was very beautiful, too, I always want to put my hands on her. But it only took one look for Ozai to feel his death, many would think that Ozai is an idiot because of how he is portrayed in the anime, as a villain who lost against a child, so to speak. Although of course not, Ozai was not an idiot, not for nothing was he the lord of the fire nation. Azula looked at her father, she had no hint of sympathy, parental love, or mercy, just a cold and emotionless look. She stood straight, both her legs slightly spread, her head raised, and her hands on her back. - "I, the blue princess, declared that from today I will be the next lord of fire !, after the death of my father in an Agnis kai!" The generals were frozen, they did not understand what was happening, was it a joke? Was it true? They could only remain silent and observe, it was the royal family that was in conflict, if only it had been a normal nobleman, all the generals would have yelled in fury, defending his lord from fire. Ozai frowned, and his hands clenched the chair, and he cracked. - "Azula ..., ungrateful daughter as you dare, you have 10 seconds to come here, and apologize to ..." Ozai could not even finish speaking, he joined both hands and put them in front, to separate the fireball that his own daughter launched from him. - "Solados, get her!" Ozai was furious, he was thinking of burning his daughter, just like Zuko. The soldiers posted in the corners screamed and threw themselves at Azula, she did not move. Agata disappeared for a second, then reappeared where she herself. The silence was deathly, all the soldiers were silent and still. Ozai looked at everything in disbelief, and he shouted again at the soldiers to attack, but nothing, seconds later, all the soldiers began to divide, either in half, into four parts, losing all their limbs or only the head, all the soldiers were dead. The generals paled, and began to vomit, the scene was gruesome, no matter how much blood they saw, and how many people they killed, what they saw now was simply too much for them. Only Ozai maintained the facade, but inside, he was looking for a way to get out alive, and win. Too bad she didn''t have much time to think, azula raised her hand and a dragon-shaped lightning approached Ozai, he raised his hand and passed the lightning through her body, releasing it through her other hand. Of course Ozai was not unharmed, his entire right arm, with which he took the lightning, was black, he could not even feel it. Azula didn''t go with everything, or she would have already killed him, she would enjoy killing him slowly, she wanted revenge, for all the years that she was treated as just a tool. - "Agata, finish off those old men, it''s time to look for new talents, besides I can''t stay with stupid and foolish old men who won''t be loyal. Some of the generals did not hesitate to bow their heads and swear loyalty to their princess, he was not an idiot and he saw that Ozai was easily cornered, like a cunning fox, he did not hesitate to abandon his owner for a better one. - "Wait princess, we pledge our allegiance." The other generals did not hesitate to follow his example, although it was useless, Agata had already moved, he froze all the generals, and then he destroyed them, only small crystals remained, each one with a part of the body. - "How dare you! Colluding with the waterbenders to take over the kingdom." Ozai was confusing the power of Agata, with that of a waterbender, that enraged him, his daughter not only betrayed him, but also colluded with the water tribe to take his place. - "Shut up you dirty dog" Azula patio the air 7 times in a row, each one threw a fireball, Ozai with the only available hand split each fireball in half, which she did not expect, was the lightning thrown at the end. Ozai couldn''t dodge it, so he used his available hand to grab it and deflect it with his own body to the ground. Ozai no longer had hands, his situation was dangerous, and worse, he did not know that his daughter was so strong, if she knew, she would have put a strap on him so that she was loyal. It was a pity that he discovered it too late, and he had no way of winning now, he only had to appeal to the human side of him, as his daughter. Ozai leaned down and looked at his daughter, it was better to swallow all her pride and get out alive. - "Daughter, I am your father, you cannot kill me." Ozai said, with a few tears. Azula smiled, she was not the protagonist of xianxia novel, she was happy to see her father beg for her life. - "Daughter? Do you think that calling me that, and crying like a little girl will change something." - "Mercy daughter, I am your father, besides, you cannot rule alone, you have no experience, I can advise you." - "Are you demoting yourself to the position of a simple counselor?" Ozai nodded with a smile, he seemed like an exemplary father. - "Hahahahaha ...!, Wait ..., hahahahaha! What a laugh you give me, do you think I''m an idiot? It is obvious that you will betray me." - "I could never, you are my dear daughter." - "And you my dear father, and even so I''m about to kill you, apparently, it is a family thing to kill the other, now, see you later father." Azula was transformed into particles of fire, which disappeared after a second, Ozai could not understand what was happening, but his years of battles, and warrior instinct, made him raise his right leg to protect himself, Azula reappeared, his legs were surrounded by a blue fire. ARRRHHHHH !, Ozai screamed in pain, her leg was cut, and her skin was scorched, so she did not lose blood. - "Damn bitch, you''re just like your mother!" - "What a dirty mouth, I think I should clean it." Azula grabbed her father by her neck, and lifted him up, her hand turning red, and the space around her turned cloudy from the heat. - "Wait, stop, I can tell you where your mother is if you don''t kill me." Ozai begged for his life, even did not hesitate to give up his former wife as a bargaining chip. - "Hmm? I''m not interested." Azula smiled, and kept lowering her hand. Ozai could only scream like a prostitute in heat, her own daughter tore her tongue out, and calcined her mouth. It was surprising that she didn''t faint from her pain. - "I don''t understand what you''re saying, I don''t speak a retarded language" Ozai babbled incoherent things, while looking with great hatred at his own daughter, if he could turn back time and kill her or ask Ursa to abort her, he would certainly do it. -"It hurt?" She asked blue with a crazy smile, which would scare anyone- "Don''t worry, I''m a good daughter, and I won''t let you suffer anymore, and as for my mother ... I''ll put it to good use." Azula grabbed Ozai''s jaw and forced him to open his mouth, she approached a little and began to blow, a very hot air entered inside Ozai, his body began to swell rapidly, blood came out of all his orifices, second later, Ozai exploded into hundreds of pieces, visors flying, blood splattering. And in the center of all that, Azula who kept her crazy smile, and her body was dyed red, she looked like a horror movie killer, Sara didn''t care about that, she took out a camera and photographed her little girl. Sara adores Azula as if she were her daughter, and that blinded her from reality, or rather, she completely skewed her judgment. Azula was no less, she loved Sara as if she were her real mother, and she couldn''t say no to her. It was a very strange relationship, thinking that they have only been together for 10 years. This relationship was thanks to Le¨®n, who brought Sara for that purpose, he wanted to stabilize Azula a bit, and for her not to go crazy in the future, and apparently it had worked, well, almost. ¨¢gata was frowning, she didn''t think it was a good time for photos. - "Sara, you shouldn''t" - "My pretty Azula, she is pretty no matter what." Sara said with a smile, the girl seemed blind, and without smell, she was not interested in blood or smell. Agata just sighed, she knew that she wouldn''t make Sara change her mind, so she approached Azula to clean her up. - "Agata, go and prepare everything, let everyone know that I am the phoenix king, and at the same time the lord of fire ..., and put this head on a stake in the middle of the square, let it be a message to those who oppose my reign. " Agata received the head, and was ready to start her work, but Azula''s hand stopped her. - "Agata, thank you for your help." Azula gave her sincere thanks, ¨¢gata was like her sister, and she helped her at all times, not only that, ¨¢gata was her teacher, who taught her to fight and to use all her powers. ¨¢gata hugged Azula, but not before putting Ozai''s head in the inventory, she didn''t want to ruin the moment. - "Don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side to help you." With ¨¢gata finished the work, Azula approached Sara to thank her, she is plunged into her big chest, almost suffocating her. She then looked at Thop, and snorted, before going to the throne, and sitting down. - "Sara, when Leon returns." - "He said he''d be back for dinner, now ... give me some poses" Azula had a forced smile, she did not want to do it, but still posing for the photos, she could not deny her mother, her great weakness. It is easy to understand why it is her weakness, it was because Azula always wanted the now of a mother, to be with her at night, and to tell some stories to sleep. Let her see her grow and congratulate her, and that role was fulfilled by Sara. So azula, she couldn''t refuse, she had a certain fear of losing her if she didn''t please her. Clearly Leon was in the know, and he could ask Sara to force Azula to accept her other women, and the Harem, but Leon would never do that. For Le¨®n, Azula was a challenge that he had to go through alone, that''s what true men do. Going back to Azula, he was already gnashing her teeth, not because of Sara, it was because of Thop that he couldn''t hold back her laughter, and was directly teasing her for making ridiculous poses. Of course Thop was still blind, but let''s not forget that he can see, or rather feel everything thanks to the vibrations. POV Leon. By now, Azula must be preparing to take the nation on fire, and be the next phoenix king. I don''t think it''s necessary to help her, they have Agata by her side, she trusted my maid, and right hand, she also has Toph, although it seems they can''t stand each other, I don''t doubt that they would help each other. It''s quite cold in this place, well it''s obvious south pole that it''s cold. I do not know why I complain, my body can withstand the cold without problem, now that I think about it, I have been a few minutes and I do not find any penguins, sigh, if I used my skills, I would find them easily, but I thought it would be fun to explore . Big mistake, all I see is an endless target, this landscape gives me peace and mental relaxation, but also dream. The cold air hits my cheeks, and a little snow entered my mouth, it tastes like nothing. I think it is better to finish my search, as to why I wanted a penguin, Azula wanted one, so I thought to take it, but I doubt that she wants it as a pet, that girl is gluttonous, and she likes to try new things, well, since she does not I found it, I can give him a good dick, as long as he doesn''t bite it, all good. Putting that aside, a voice, so cold and flat, that it seems from a machine, made an appearance in my head. VIP-Next world enabled, Mushoku tensei, time of changes before entering, -59 seconds. - "Vip, how much I missed you, what has been of your life, you are very lonely when I do not speak to you." VIP-50 seconds before entering, insert changes. - "As talkative as ever, but changes? I don''t want any, just send me the moment you discover that Lilia is pregnant, we''ll have a little fun with that, I''ll move the dice of fate a bit, and we''ll see what happens, what will be stronger, the feeling of being betrayed, or that of friendship and family. VIP-time before entering, 15 seconds, estimated changes, none, you want to make a change. - "No, send me once, I want to finish this later and go back to Azula." Actually I plan to go back and forth fast, not there interesting events until a few years later. -Vip, sent in 3,2,1. My eyesight was darkened for a second, and I was greeted by the sight of a beautiful medieval house, a green grass and nice trees, the air is so pure, those environmentalists would go crazy, I could extract the air and sell it, and thus become very rich ...!, just kidding, what is the use of money, I have so much power, that if I want something I take it, period, who can deny me, absolutely no one. And nobody can deny my affirmation, the strong prevails, the weak are humiliated and sullied, it is the law of life, nature, of all the shit that exists, and it will never change, of course if many weak get together, they can be able to defeat the outside, ahhh, we better stop weighing in stupid things, we are going to ruin a family. I teleported into Rudeus''s house, of course I became invisible, and I took out some popcorn to watch the show, I looked at Rudeus for a few seconds, and I made him remember the past in a very vivid way, it''s as if he was there. With that it is enough so that it does not bother. Now let''s see. - "And what do you plan to do now." Asked Zenith, the beautiful milf with big breasts. Paul this has a big red mark on his face, while he sweats and shakes like a chicken, what a pathetic guy, if you made a mistake, you accept it and that''s it. Lilia answers the question of her mistress, said that she will help her give birth, and leave her. What a good girl, no lie, she''s a bitch who messed with a married man, I don''t like that kind of women, like Hina, that girl I still hate. It sure sounds hypocritical coming from me, but who cares, not me! I have the power to be a hypocrite! I have the power to have several faces and change my mind as many times as I want, that is the privilege of the strong . Rudeus looked from the side, he was just like his father, trembling and looking at the ground, without even saying a word, I can see in his eyes, the contempt and fear, his old self is eating him inside, what a chicken. I have always thought that if you have two lives, you have to have twice the courage, isn''t it obvious? Of course I made him go back to his past, but they are only memories, if you have willpower, you will go ahead and speak to help Lilia, but the way things are going, I don''t think it will happen The situation continues, and Zenith was silent, until Paul tried to help Lilia. - "Shut up Paul!" That alone was enough for him to shut up and tremble. Damn Paul, show you''re a man, and help the woman you got pregnant, damn it, I''m not so miserable as to leave my son abandoned. Haruno doesn''t count, they hid that from me. Lilia was serene, but she was looking at the ground, Zenith gnashed her teeth and thought about what decision to make. Lilia had huge breasts, her butt was the same, and not to mention her reddish hair, she is very beautiful, I will not deny that. Remembering her story, Paul raped her when she was younger, she used that fact as blackmail to get the job, to think that she would later give herself voluntarily, that she irony. That reminds me a little, just a little of Lesya, no matter how much I abuse her, that girl never lost her will and the desire to face me, the girl is naive, but determined, and does not bend to anything, that''s why I like her and I let him bother me with his moralistic speeches. Zenith got up, looked directly at Lilia, a few seconds passed, until she let out a sigh and her body relaxed, I know where this is going, even without Rudeus intervention, the girl will forgive Lilia. Thc !, I lost the bet, the family won. It is time to retire, and leave this family in peace, and wish them the best, long live the bride and groom! Hahaha !, of course not, a dark mist came out of my hands, which slowly surrounded Zenith and began to increase the negative feelings, just a little push, so that he can release his true desires. Zenith glared at Lilia, raised her hand and indicated where the door was. - "Get out of this house, and take that garbage that you carry in your belly." Lilia lowered her head, and she started to back away, but she stopped, or rather, Paul stopped her. The guy raised his head and stood straight, he looked at Zenith, he was going to speak, but ... - "Shut up, Pa¨²l! If you say just one word, I''ll go away, and I''ll take my two children, and forget about seeing them again." Paul lowered his head and did not hesitate to let go, Lilia could only shake her head, and leave full of sorrow and hatred for Paul, who was the culprit of her misfortune. Lilia thought that she could stay, or at least give birth in this house, which would be safer. Too bad the head of the family is Zenith, I sigh, because all the men in Japanese novels are afraid of his wife, or of any country, they are almost always afraid of his wife. It is a misconception, you should not be afraid of your wife, more than anything it is respect, but if you want to know, I have a trick for cases where your wife is scary, and she is angry. Step one, If you want to talk to her and she is angry, never come home with nothing, she always carries a gift, it would be good if it was her favorite food. Step two, she uses a soft tone of voice, and never, but never raise your voice from her, even if she starts yelling at you. You must appease the beast, with affection and pampering. " Step three, Hit him hard against the wall, let him know who the man of the house is and let him moan your name until he releases all the anger. Well that always works for me, although I always skip to step 3. Going back to the fractured family, Lilia already had her suitcases packed from her. Too bad for Rudeus, if she had helped, she would have earned a cute little sister, and a servant who would be very loyal to her. Now only the bad impression that she gave him will remain, with her perverted faces. Speaking of Rudeus he hid in his room, of course I''m not going to break it, it''s not worth it, as for the nightmares and memory of his past, that effect will only last a few hours, long enough for Lilia to leave. 1 hour later, Lilia was ready to go, no one fired her, so she left, without even saying goodbye. Now with Lilia away, and with a cooler head, Zentih was beginning to regret, she was devoted and a follower of Millis, she hates adultery and bad deeds, she is a good girl, and of course she did not want to throw Lilia away, but already I had done it, and I didn''t know how to remedy it, I sure wanted to run and stop her, but I couldn''t, maybe pride, or hatred, who knows, and I''m not interested either. Now, I will leave you alone to solve your family problems, now I have to go after Lilia, and watch her back, you know, the typical bandits that appear on the road, that event will surely happen, it is a clich¨¦ that cannot be avoided. To be honest, I don''t like many women in this world, I don''t know why, to be even more honest, I hate this world, and I want to blow it to pieces, along with Hitogami''s mangy dog, he hated beings that can see the future and prophesy things, and Orsted, I also want to kill him, just because I want to prove how strong I am, although already what will be the result, killed by a blow. Now that I think about it, I always wanted a zombie apocalypse, and this world is perfect for it, I hated this world, I do think about destroying it, I will also collect enough souls, souls that can serve me for the future. But first, let''s harvest some women, I can''t leave empty-handed. - "Vip, I want you to cancel the harem ability in this world, it doesn''t work for me." VIP-Ready Stupid ability doesn''t even work with Azula, I sigh, we better get this over with later, I want to go back and take Azula as my wife. Chapter 89 - Cap 89 POV Leon After leaving Paul crying and lamenting, yes, he was crying as he swung his sword to calm himself, instead of crying he should run for Lilia. Although I am not interested, as for Rudeus, he was still hiding in his room, most likely he is crying for the present and the past. Although I doubt that will stop him, I think he would rise from this fall, or so I hope, otherwise it would be too boring. A few hours have passed, and Lilia managed to get a caravan to take her, several adventurers were guarding her, among them, some very beautiful women, but none of my liking, maybe I''ll spend a night with them and have fun, but who knows, I''m too changeable with my desires. The hours passed, then the days, and everything normal, many tried to flirt with lilia, and I can''t blame them, the path was not the most optimal, and the cart was moving too much, now imagine how that pair of family-sized tits moved. Of course, they were all rejected harshly, I doubt that he will open his heart, less after what happened. The landscape was beautiful, I have to admit that I love the nature, the birds, the trees and the bandits that lie ahead, my druid soul tingles. Although bandits suck, can''t they bathe? I sigh, that''s why the thieves in my world are better, they always wear a tie and a suit. Plus they steal hundreds of millions, these guys a few gold coins, we can''t compare them. As I remember, I am not going in the caravan with them, or as a joke, I am not going to sleep in such hard and uncomfortable places. We better go back to the bandits who are located about 6 kilometers ahead, the adventurers still do not realize. But the one who goes further as a guide is about to meet them. Pity for him, bandits have good cloaking skills. It shouldn''t be the first time they steal, of course not, these guys make a living as bandits. I do not blame them, I would still do the same if I were at this time, of course I would become the leader, and I would take the best women. And that of sharing them as loot, I would not do it, I would feel like a cuckold. I once read about some bandit bosses who shared their spoils, even the women, well, each with their own tastes. 8 minutes later, we were already in the wolf''s mouth, about to be eaten, the adventurers smile and chat like idiots, while trying to flirt with the beautiful women. Sigh, they can''t be such idiots, don''t they realize that their guide did not return, and did not give his report, also, why did they send only one guide? It is common sense to send two, one after the other, well , nothing to do, I can only let some die and save them, if they can''t. An arrow flew from the nearest tree, and embedded itself in the head of a sexy adventure, damn, what an idiot bandit, women are supposed to be left alive, to bandage them as slaves later, you can also use them, but who am I me to judge their methods. - "Formation, enemy attack!" Shouted the leader, he was a big and muscular guy, quite tan But not everyone paid attention to him, some panicked and started, although it did not work, since they were killed, by the bandits who had surrounded the caravan, they could no longer run, they had to fight if they wanted to get out alive. They were all still, waiting for whoever makes the first move, or maybe they want to start a negotiation, the bandits are exactly 35 people, the adventurers are 15, and 30 normal people, wait, Lilia was also like a kind of guardian, I remember working in the imperial palace, but she was fired for being inept, and letting the princess be poisoned. - "Bastard" Shouted one of the adventurers, it seems that it was a couple from whom he died, he looks very sad and crazy. " Surely he would not be so angry, if he knew that the girl who is dead, he was cheating on him with the one who looks like the boss. - "Wait Lundo, calm down and train yourself if you don''t want to die." What a hypocrite! You were fucking his girl and now you want to comfort him, I''m not even that unhappy. Putting that aside, the bandit leader appeared, or I think he is leader. He was a big bearded man, he didn''t cover his face and he sucks quite a bit, he would kill him now, but I want to have a little fun sooner. - "See what to be the leader, they call me Otonon, what is your name adventurer" Asked the bandit leader. - "Raim ..., listen Otonon, you should retire, the owner of this caravan and its goods, is a renowned merchant, if you attack us, you will earn the enmity of a powerful man, I don''t think you want that, do you ? " It''s not for nothing, but everyone present is normal people, or worthless, if there was a major merchant, at least he would hire someone of renown, like a sword king or something. They are not merchants for nothing, they are smart guys who value their life and merchandise. - "Oh, how terrible, if it''s true, just stay and go." Otonon was shaking playfully, while turning his back to Raim, Raim could only gnash his teeth and clench his sword, it was clear that he was being mocked, and Otonon knew that the caravan was only made up of normal civilians. From what I see, Raim is angry, but inside, he sure is thinking about how to get out of this alive, I don''t think he cares about a few minor civilians. Third point of view ---------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Raim thought about the chances of winning, and they were zero, he looked at the people he had to protect, and then he looked at his team, weighing the losses and gains, it was better to run and save his friends, than to sacrifice by some strangers. - "You seem nervous Raim, didn''t I mention that he would let you go." - "Stop joking, what do you want, maybe we can come to an agreement and let us go, just don''t do anything to people." Raim had no other choice, he wanted to make a deal and try to save civilians, he did not do it out of good will, Raim did not want to lose reputation in the adventurers'' guild, plus they would earn a fine for not completing the mission correctly. - "Deal, a deal to be for a person who has something to offer, and you, to have nothing." - "We have some gold coins, and various goods that you can sell." - "What to speak of, all that is my property, did you not see the sign, the whole place, being the property of the pink ball bandits." When Leon heard his name, I can''t help but laugh like an idiot, what kind of bandit, he puts pink balls on his group, he couldn''t believe it, he almost thought about letting him go for telling such good jokes. As for Raim, he did not even wince, it was not the time to mock the enemy, especially when he could kill him. - "I understand, how about this, let my people go, I don''t think a fight is necessary." - "Wow! You didn''t hesitate to abandon those who pay you for protection, how little honor adventurers have, don''t believe guys." All his henchmen laughed and insulted, all the civilians had white faces and trembled, the women hugged their children, the parents stepped forward to protect them, and Lilia, Lilia held a small sword, ready to face, had a child inside of her, and even though it was unwanted, she would still care for him. - "Tch! If it is what you want, we will fight to the end, and you are right, we will die, but how many men will it cost? Is it worth it? Also, look at us, we don''t have much, if we fight, it will be more losses than gains. " Otonon narrowed his eyes, and meditated for a few seconds, he had his hand on his sword, ready for combat, but he did not want to act, he found that Raim was right, if they fought, he would lose too many men, and the losses would be greater than the gains. - "Okay, deal done cowardly, you can go." Raim sighed, and began to withdraw the men from him, several of the civilians yelled at him, some crawled to their feet and begged for mercy, they knew they would not have a good ending. Others lost their desire to live and were pale, especially women, they were clear that their future was not good. Of course, some were more cunning, like Lilia, she took her sword, and began to go back with the adventurers, to pass as part of her group. Le¨®n was surprised, he did not think that the girl was so intelligent, but he knew that that would not work, Lilia was beautiful, more than most women, after all, she is the protagonist of the world, not the main protagonist, but she was part of the cast . - "Quiet precious, you stay, you have a problem Raim" - "It seems that we have a misunderstanding, she is not part of us." - "Wow", not only beautiful! Also be intelligent, and strong. "Otonon began to surround Lilia, looking her up and down, measuring her movements, Lilia did not take her eyes off, ready to take the first cut , he would not get carried away so easy. - "Today''s bandits have no honor or codes, who even attack pregnant women." Lilia said. - "Pregnant? Well, if you behave well, and serve me, that child will not suffer harm." Lilia didn''t answer, she kept looking at her opponent. She did not think to give up, she was already humiliated twice, although in the second she consented, so she does not count. As we said, Lilia would not let herself be humiliated, she planned to fight and give her best, even if she died trying, as for her son, she thought it better to go with her, to suffer in such a cruel world. Leon watched attentively everything that happened, he wanted to see that he made the choice. Although he already had an idea. Hmm, no matter what decision I make, I hate this woman, and I don''t know why, I can''t make her like her, I even thought about killing her after she had the brat, but I want to get the Greyrat family''s "milf" trio together , Lilia Greyrat, Zenith Greyrat, and Hilda Greyrat, also these 3 have a son, triple oyakodon, I can''t complain. I hope they serve me properly, after all, I will save their lives and give them food and a home, of course if they do not behave, I will have to show them who''s boss. Leon''s thought was cruel and perverted, several would think like that, but it''s not bad either, Leon is thinking about the profits that the girl can bring him, after all, he will save her and give them food and a roof, he has to pay for what is given, nothing is free in life. - "If you don''t plan to decide, you can think about it later, you can''t escape anyway, hahaha!" The adventurers left, and only the civilians were left, now that they were far enough away, the bandits lowered their guard and came to collect the loot and tie the people, several were crying, the men tried to defend themselves. Although it was useless, they were civilians and the other bandits with long experience, after several died, the rest lost their morale. Lilia was already tied up, all her courage and courage, it was useless, she could do nothing against several bandits, perhaps before she was a guardian of royalty, but that was a long time ago, and after that, I never raise a weapon again, for sure she is lamenting for being so careless over time, and forgetting how cruel the world was to weak women. Leon got bored of waiting, and it was time to make his show, but before, he sent several wolves after the adventurers, he was going to kill them all, because they were not interesting, and they had no use for his eyes. - "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing!" They all turned and raised their weapons, the most veteran held their weapon tightly, and went into battle stance, Leon appeared out of nowhere, and approached them and they did not even notice him. - "Who are you? Asked otonon. - Who am I? It is a very difficult question to answer, in the end, that we are all, we are humans, beasts, living beings, how to know, the definition of who I am, of being, and of ... " - "Enough with your shit! Show up or get killed" - "How little talkative, and I wanted to enlighten you." - "If you were a pretty girl, I would let you speak, but you wouldn''t be, buahahahaha" - "Hahahaha, you''re right, I would do the same, and since you''re an ugly man ...., we don''t have much to talk about. Leon took off his shirt and only wore shorts, the women couldn''t help but exclaim and admire such a man, he was handsome and had a toned body. Even Lilia couldn''t help but swallow, Paul had the charm of her, but the man in front of her was in another league. Of course they did not fall in love with him, he just thought he was very handsome, Le¨®n did not have the aura of a harem protagonist, the one that makes them fall in love only with the beauty of him. But he was not complaining, for Le¨®n, falling in love with girls was an art that must be polished. - "Buahahaha, if you think your body can intimidate me, ha! I can only say that being an idiot, don''t you see that this is about numbers, one vs 35, what do you think you can do?" Leon smiled, it was a very malicious smile that caused a chill in everyone present. - "You''re right, 1 vs 35, I think it''s too much of an advantage for me, but hey, I don''t want to waste a lot of time, so¡­ we play." Leon disappeared, and appeared next to any bandit, and then returned to his original position, everyone was stunned, until the bandit exploded into pieces, all civilians turned pale, some could not help vomiting, the scene was creepy, everything the floor was red. But what happened, Leon killed the bandit with a blow to the heart, it was so fast that no one noticed it, then he used corpse explosion, a necromancer''s ability, which as his name says, makes a corpse explode. - "Now ... let''s keep playing. His voice was so cold and boring, it paralyzed the hearts of all bandits." Leon moved at great speed, and began his fight, or rather, massacre, each person he touched, died, and then exploded, causing great damage to the people around him, even some civilians were injured. Leon was not very interested in collateral damage, even he thought they should thank him for saving them, and not complain about the little details. Only 10 seconds passed, and 34 of the 35 were already dead, only the leader remained, who had long been on his rear on the ground, trembling with fear. He will be a bandit who has killed many people, but to blow them up and leave only blood stains on the ground, that was another story, even a rude man would vomit at the scene. Leon did not have a single drop of blood, he came out unharmed and clean. Quietly he approached the last man standing, the Otonon leader, and put his hand on his shoulder, giving him a normal smile. - "It was pretty boring, but I was able to stretch my muscles a bit, so as thanks, I''ll kill you slowly, what a good guy I am, don''t you think." A green mist began to enter Leon''s hand, with each passing second the Otonon leader aged, his cheekbones hollowed out, his ribs stuck to the meat, his legs looked like noodles. Not a single cry could the poor guy let out, and seconds after he died, Leon drained all his life, leaving only dust and some bones. - "Ufff, that was delicious, I have to admit that stealing the vitality of others is a bit addictive." As Leon looked at his hands and smiled, one of the civilians approached, he was pale and trembling, but he still found the courage to speak. - "G-g-thanks p-for saving us" Leon could not help but look at the brave, it was amazing that someone approached a man who murdered in cold blood, and so brutally. - "Save them?" - "Yes, thanks for saving us from the ba-bandits." - "hahahahaha !, me ?, save ?, ahahaha." The poor man couldn''t help but shrink, Leon was too overwhelming for him, especially when he laughed like a lunatic. - "Well, let''s stop the stupid things, put all your money in a bag, you should be grateful, I will leave you the food and your goods, since it does not serve me, take it as a small payment to save your lives." - "B-but, we need it to live." Leon turned around and looked at the idiot who spoke. - "I see, and why didn''t you say that to the bandits." - "Because they would kill us." Said a woman with a child. A stupid answer, now, because these civilians became brave, it was because they thought of Leon as their savior, and as ordinary people, they did not hesitate to take advantage of the situation and squeeze the most out of the poor hero. - "The beautiful lady is right, we could not do anything against those bandits, but you do, and as is due, you do not believe that you should accompany us on our journey, to reach our home safely, we will pay you obviously." Said a fat guy, who was looking at the beautiful woman with lust, it was clear because he supported her. Leon massaged his temples, he had a big headache, he couldn''t believe that such stupid people existed, just because he helped them, they already believe that he should keep helping them. - "I''ll say this one more time, just one more time, put the money in the bag, or I''ll kill you all." Leon said coldly. Lilia acted quickly, she approached Le¨®n, took the bag and began to run through the people and ask for their coins, of course not everyone agreed, but they quickly changed their mind, when they saw Le¨®n kill one of them, like example of what would happen. Lilia was not stupid, she understood that Leon was not a hero, he was more of a mercenary, that he would not do anything for free. Le¨®n smiled satisfied, he only helped to see the girl''s reactions, and so that he would know what kind of person she is, Le¨®n had other plans before taking her, before he would take Lilia the way he wants, and thus ensure his extreme loyalty. - "You, the redhead, look in the bandits'' bags and take out all the gold they carry, I don''t have to tell you what will happen if you try to fool me" Leon closed his eyes, and looked at his wolves, they all ate like pigs, crazy about human flesh. All the adventurers had been captured, and devoured, not even the armor remained. Minutes later, all the money had been collected, some had to help, as Lilia could barely get the bag. Leon received the money, and kept it in his inventory, took one last look at everyone, especially Lilia and her breasts, and left, he had nothing else to do, the rest would be left to his shadows. Lilia watched as Leon left, she did not try to stop him, she was clear that if she did, her head would fly and she would not even know about seducing him. Pov Lion. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------ I''m not going to take Lilia to her house, let her laziness, I''ll let my shadows take care of her. I created two shadows and sent them towards her, and I gave them instructions. First of all, my shadows will take care of her, once they arrive at her house, they will let me know and I will make them hate her for being one, how to say, adulterate for sleeping with a married man, after that they will expel her from her house, and of course , your great savior will come. But I won''t save her right away, it''s not worth it, I''ll take my time, and wait for the worst moment from her. I will let my shadows take care of her, and make sure that she has enough food to live, and of course, that she does not have more men, I do not like overused women. And then I''ll take her away, and put a leash on her called loyalty, I just have to wait, now, we''re going back, but sooner. She creates more shadows. - "You, look for Hitogmai, but not this plane, Hitogami hides in a kind of dimensional rift, once you locate him, let me know, I will kill him personally." Then she creates two more shadows. - "You two, find Orsted, and keep his location, when I have time, I''ll go get him." Now, with everything ready, it''s time to go home. Third point of view ---------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Leon returned to the avatar world, and the first thing he did, he went to see Azula, who was already the new fire lord and phoenix king. - "Azula, congratulations." Azula approached Leon, and began to smell him. - "It''s a miracle, you don''t smell like other women, should I be grateful?" - "Really? And I congratulate you." Azula huffed (HmpH), and sat back on the throne, crossed her legs and said: - "You are not going to bow, now I am a Queen" - "I do not bow to anyone, you also think that a title can control me" - "No, I don''t think so. But you should show at least a little respect." Leon lifted his shoulders, as a sign that I don''t care. - "Aren''t you afraid? Now I have the power of an entire nation in my hands" Azula said, noticing how little interested Leon was. Leon walked over to Azula, leaned over her, took her chin and touched her soft lips. - "That''s how you talk to your man." - "You will be when you put a ring on my finger, until then." Azula moved Leon''s hand away- "You won''t be able to touch me. - "And what do we expect, where is the wedding dress." - "Do you think it''s that easy?" Azula got up, and pushed Leon away, his eyes burning, full of passion, madness, love, obsession, it was a look that she could at a beta man on his knees, but Leon was still firm, with a smile. - "It is not, listen well Leon, you can never touch me, not until you leave all your women, and I am the only one in your eyes, those are my terms, take them or leave me alone!" Azula''s angry scream was heard from every corner of the palace, all trembling with fear, praying for hell to fall on them, although some were still normal, such as Toph, Agata and Sara, who were preparing food. - "Hahahaha !, well, well, now I will say my terms, you will be my wife, period, stop fucking the others, because I will never leave them." - "So be it Leon, just keep in mind that I won''t bow to your whims, I''m not that easy." Leon smiled bitterly, wondering what happened to his ability to harem him. Harem was a skill that helped the women of Le¨®n more easily accept the harem. And there the problem, it helps, it does not oblige, so in the end, it is not very helpful, not if Le¨®n does not put on his side. - "I hope so, now we are going to eat." Le¨®n walked a few steps, stopped and turned around, Azula was with open arms, waiting for Le¨®n to carry her, not for nothing she was the most spoiled girl in Le¨®n. Leon did not hesitate, he lifted her in her arms like a princess and took her away. Azula hummed and swung her legs, forgetting how furious she was before, that''s how bipolar she was, blue, it was good that our protagonist was patient. Leon was not angry, he was even in a good mood, it would be fun for him to take down the capricious and spoiled Azula. Although he was a bit to blame for her, since he always indulged her in everything. The days passed, and the entire fire nation was aware of the news, the previous fire lord was dead and Azula, his daughter was the new ruler, there were great celebrations and a coronation, everything was very fast, since azula she was in a hurry to start with everything, she wanted to rule the whole world. Azula is cruel, and a merciless murderer, everyone would think that she wants to bring chaos to the world, but it is not like that, Azula wants to rule and unite all nations in one, she only wants to be recognized and have power and control over everything, it is her way to feel safe. Now azula was in the throne room, she had a listless and bored look. - "Azula, how dare you murder our father!" Who was screaming furious and angry, it was Prince Zuko, when he heard the news, he did not hesitate to return to the fire nation, and see with his own eyes if he was real. When he found out everything, he went straight to Azula to claim him, her uncle Irho hers was by her side. Of course, Irho tried to stop him, he even thought about not returning, fearing that Azula would kill the only one who can overthrow her, since he has royal blood, and he was the rightful successor to the throne. Irho even thought about training Zuko, and reuniting him with the avatar, so that he could regain the throne, Irho did not trust Azula, he was afraid that his niece would go crazy for power, and end up causing death and chaos. - "Zuzu, it would be nice if you calm down, I''m not a princess anymore." Azula said calmly, while she ate some nuts, she did not care much what her brother thought of her. - "You killed our father, and usurped the throne!" - "Same father who gave you that scar, why do you defend him so much? He did not even love you, for Ozai you were a disgrace, and a garbage, also, do not usurp the throne, take it legally under an Agnis kai." Zuko gnashed his teeth, because it was true, his father did not love him, and he knew it, but he did not want to admit it, much less someone rubbing it in his face. - "Niece, I think Zuko is a little out of his mind, due to the long journey" - "Niece? Well, I''ll let it pass, now uncle, no, retired general Irho, you and Zuko have a mission to do, and for that reason I call you, you will be in charge of taking Ba Sing Se" Irho was surprised, he did not think that they would call him for a mission, less for this mission, to conquer Ba Sing Se, the same fortress where he lost his son, the same one that besieged for 600 days. - "It''s time to regain your honor, uncle, and zuzu, if you manage to capture Ba Sing Se, your honor will also regain and you will be welcomed to the palace, isn''t that what you always wanted?" Zuko wanted to complain, but Irho stopped him, it was not a good idea to anger her niece, not when she is surrounded by soldiers, and she can have them killed whenever she wants. - "Although I want to serve my nation again, I''m still a poor old man, cough, cough ...," Azula raised an eyebrow, as if to say, may I ask you, Irho noticed and kept silent. - "You can''t refuse, now go and prepare everything, get out of here, I have other things to do." Irho had no other choice, he grabbed his nephew, and he left, thinking about how to get out of this alive. - "Man, why are you pushing me." - "My dear nephew, life is long and beautiful, but for the second to be fulfilled, the first must be obtained." - "Save your riddles for later, I need to talk to Azula." - "Soon you will be able, for now, let''s think about the mission, and about recovering your honor." Irho said, baiting his nephew to stop chasing Azula. Zuko kept silent, he wanted to regain his honor, and be accepted, but even so, it was complicated, now it was Azula that he had to serve, and he didn''t like her, he was the oldest, and he deserved the throne.. In the end, he clenched his fists and went to rest, he was too tired to make a decision, Obey Azula, or try to take the throne and fight in an Agnis kai. Chapter 90 - Cap 90 Two weeks had already passed, and the palace was very quiet, as most of the soldiers were busy with the siege of Ba Sing Se and preparing to attack the northern water tribe. Zuko had no choice but to obey his sister, not out of family love or that shit, Azula threatened him with death, even gave him a beating that he would not forget for the rest of his life, and Azula was not as soft as Ozai, Azula burned Zuko''s entire face, chest and back, forcing him to wear a mask for life. Irho tried to stop the Agnis kai, too bad he couldn''t do anything, he didn''t receive any major injuries, just a burned arm due to the lightning that he tried to deflect, although the same lightning stunned him and he couldn''t move for a whole day. As for Azula, she was on the balcony of her palace. The balcony was quite spacious, enough to accommodate at least 7 people with complete freedom of movement. Various flowers and plants adorned the place, in addition there were several tables with sandwiches and a great variety of drinks that were prepared by agate. Azula was watching from a crystal ball all the progress of the war, everything was going great, but that could not prevent her from frowning, and her constantly snorting in a bad mood. Now her bad mood was due to Leon, she believed that she was cheating on him, not with another woman, but with the help that she gave him. Leon gave her a crystal ball, like the one used by witches, this ball had the ability of clairvoyance, and as a tool of war, it was very effective, and Azula was happy about it, but when Leon mentioned the requirements to use it, she refused Right away, of course, Leon wouldn''t let her go so easy, he mentioned all the benefits he could give her in war, and Azula reluctantly agreed. Now, what were the requirements to use it, it was special clothing, Azula had to wear a witch''s hat, and a rather revealing outfit, which revealed her beautiful milky breasts, and her long legs, which had a touch of tan, but very slight. The costume was very similar to that of the witch from Goblin Slayers, she even gave Sara a very similar costume of the sword maiden, so that she would keep her company and Azula would not feel so embarrassed. Leon couldn''t help but admire both of them. Sara had such large breasts and a rear that matched the figure of the sword maiden, and Azula, she was not so voluptuous, but the witch costume gave her elegance and seduction at the same time. - "Leon ..., because I feel like you''re cheating me, and this is all part of one of your perverted desires." Le¨®n touched his chest with his hand and made a sad look, he seemed very offended by Azula''s words, although everyone knew it was an act. - "Aahhh! You offend me, as you think Azula, may the heavens punish me and throw a lightning bolt if I lie to you ... Leon looked at the sky, and it was all clear. -" See, everything is fine. Although everything was clear, soon everything was cloudy and the sky threatened with several lightning bolts. Leon pouted, he did not want to get wet, unless a lightning struck him, not that he hurt, but nobody wants to receive free attacks, right? - "heh, apparently the heavens want to punish you." Azula said, with a mischievous tone. - "I''ve never lied to you, azula, but if you don''t believe me, give me back my crystal ball, and go yourself to the battlefield to supervise everything." Leon said, as he raised her hand, motioning for Azula to return the crystal ball. Azula could only frown, and pout some, she wanted to hit Leon and his arrogant smile, but she needed her help. Thop put down the sandwiches, and approached Azula, he had remembered that her father entrusted him with a letter, so that the war would not reach her home. Thop hated being taken care of too much by her, so he wandered away from home, but that didn''t mean he didn''t love her family and want her safety. -"What is this?" Azula asked, taking the envelope from her curiously. - "It is a letter from my father, he says that I speak with the rest of the Gaoling rulers, and he does not intend to do anything." - "Thc !, what cowards, I wanted to destroy her personally." Azula said, clearly malicious. - "Do you want to fight? If so, let me kick your ass princess!" Thop said, separating his feet and bending his waist, his hands were raised, ready to make ground control. Thop was upset, she didn''t like him joking about the welfare of her family. - "ha, I don''t want to humiliate a blind woman, they would make fun of me for attacking a disabled woman." She said blue, who remained seated, but the lightning in the sky roared, ready for the situation. The two were ready to attack, but were stopped by the redhead, who did not hesitate to admonish Azula. - "Stop fighting, and Azula, answer correctly, it''s something formal, as a queen you can''t make jokes with such serious things, especially when they can cost many lives." I say Agatha, admonishing Azula, and teaching her to be a good ruler. - "Tch, okay !, tell your father that we will not attack that city, since it does not represent any strategic threat." - "aaaAAA ?!, as it does not represent any threat, and I? I can destroy your entire army if I wanted." Azula raised an eyebrow, and looked at Thop like she was an idiot. - "Threat? You? Hahahaha, don''t make me laugh, if it weren''t for Leon, you wouldn''t be anything." - "You bored me princess, if you want to suffer, I will help you with great pleasure." The earth was shaking, and lightning would appear in the sky, any movement and these two would begin to fight, again. ¨¢gata touched her forehead, while she denied, somewhat tired of the constant fights, then she looked at Leon, to see if she did something. Leon noticed his gaze, he did not want to interfere, but he still got up, hugged both of the waist and pulled them towards him, he looked at Azula''s lips and kissed them, he did not hesitate to use his tongue and enter without her permission, Azula resisted For a few seconds, she said that she would never let Leon touch her, until he left his other women, but she fell to pleasure and temptation. With Azula out of combat, she continued with Thop, she was still young, but a kiss does not hurt anyone. Thop let Leon do whatever he wanted with his mouth, he had no way of winning, so he thought, it was better to enjoy the pleasure that filled his mouth. The afternoon of this group continued calm and harmonious, nothing out of the ordinary, something that Le¨®n sometimes appreciates, since it is always so chaotic. Of course, while Leon enjoyed his women and the pleasures of everyday life, there was another who suffered with every second that they were still alive, like Zuko. Zuko was the one in charge of capturing the great fortress of Ba Sing Se, it was not something that he really wanted, but there was no other choice, Azula would kill him if she did not comply with her orders. The big problem that she had is that she did not have the capacity to command. Especially General Zhao, who had the most control in the army, more than Zuko himself, who was supposedly in charge. - "Zuko, you should rest and relax your mind, that will help you to move on and make the best decision." - "Uncle, even if I win, which will come after that, I''ll still be Azula''s dog, if he doesn''t get bored and kills me on the spot ... what''s the use of continuing uncle?" Zuko said, leaning on the table, lamenting his fate. - "Oh, young Zuko, I know that life is cruel, and it seems that everything is over, but you know, there is always a light of hope, that will guide you and show you the way, you just have to persevere." Zuko smiled before the encouragement of his uncle, although he was an ugly smile, since he did not have the mask on. - "Thanks man, I hope it''s true and I''m sorry for all the problems I cause you." Zuko said with regret, for not listening to the advice of his uncle, if it were like that, he would not be in this situation. - "That''s what the Zuko family is for ... except Azula, don''t count on her." - "I know, you don''t need to repeat it." He said he bitterly. After the crushing defeat with Azula, and the subsequent torture of him, Zuko changed a lot, he became someone more calm and thinking. Because he knew, that he was no match for his sister, and if he didn''t try to improve even a little, he would end up dead. Although sometimes he would be unmarried, but his uncle and his constant affection kept him on his feet, add to that the fact that Azula threatened to kill Mai, if Zuko gave up or tried anything that meant failure, including killing himself. - "Come on Zuko, it''s time to be up front and give the men morale." Zuko nodded, put on his mask and fixed his armor, ready for battle. Irho looked at his back and thought that his nephew was very sorry, and that he had a lot of bad luck in his life. My dear nephew, how unlucky he is, his father doesn''t love him, his mother abandoned him, and his sister finished destroying his face, I sigh, I can only support him and move on. I hope we win and get out of this alive, as they say, when the need for success is as much as the need to breathe, then you will be successful, oh, what a good phrase, I''ll write it down for later. Irho tried to stay positive, as he was the only pillar that kept his nephew sane and alive from him. The tanks of the Fire Nation were advancing, and the soldiers were preparing catapults, which were aimed at launching some fireballs, and for the firebenders to use it for support. On the Bas Sing Se side, they had several earthbenders on top of the fortress, with various rocks, ready to attack and to repair the wall. Zuko stood in front, and shouted some orders, he would lead the attack, too bad no one looked at him, everyone looked at Zhao, everyone was clear who the leader really was, and that Zuko was just a formality. The soldiers and the majority, thought that Zuko was unfit as a leader, because he was the disgrace of the royal family. To that is added the fact that Zhao, spread several rumors of how Zuko, held the avatar in his hands and let him go, because of the jealousy he had against his sister. Zhao was destroying Zuko''s reputation, before challenging him to an Agnis Kai in front of everyone, to take away the position of Commander. Zhao despised Zuko, and wanted to kill him, but he was still part of the royal family, and he didn''t know how Azula would react. He didn''t want to risk being hanged or killed by Azula, Zhao saw how cruel the new fire lord was, he wouldn''t risk it. That''s why he had to tarnish Zuko, and then defeat him, so Azula couldn''t act against her, or many would think badly of her. As for Azula, of course she couldn''t care less about Zhao, and all of her plans to overthrow Zuko and take her place. To Azula, they were just pawns, and if they didn''t work, she would kill them and replace them with something better. Zuko gnashed his teeth behind his mask, he had no control or power over his army, if he didn''t do something later, soon everything would collapse in front of him, and he would die. Irho noticed this, and raised his voice, and ordered the entire army to move and follow the orders of his nephew. Irho had still had vestiges of his reputation, such as the great dragon of the west, and the man who besieged Ba Sing Se for 600 days, of course he lost, but his achievements were still there. Zhao frowned, thinking that Irho was a big problem and had to be eliminated at all costs. The war started, and the first day ended with several casualties for both sides, but in the end, what lost the most was the earthbenders. The fire nation surrounded Ba Sing Se, and would not let anything in, or anything out, so the supplies would sooner or later run out, be it food or people, they would not hesitate forever. This would be a war of attrition, with the Fire Nation attacking by day, and defending by night. POV Leon- Return to Mushoku-tensei ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- While the avatar world is at war, and Azula begins her reign, Mushoko Tensei is just beginning her story. Now because I came back, it is to put some of my plans in motion and to see what happened with Lilia, during the weeks I was away. Speaking of the redhead, everything happened as I predicted, when I came back to her house, and announced her pregnancy and subsequent eviction from the house she served, she was slapped by her mother. When the rest of the family found out what happened to Lilia, they couldn''t help but disown her. And so she was thrown out of the house, her family could not stand an adulterous woman, her faith in Milis was greater than her love for the family. I thought I would have to do something to get her kicked out of the house, hahaha !, I didn''t have to do anything, that saved me some work. After that, Lilia had no choice but to leave, full of resentment towards Millis, and towards her family, who abandoned her in the moment of greatest need, especially when she sent almost all the money to help them. That''s how families are, and I don''t manipulate them, they made the decision to abandon one of their own. In the end, which are the ties of blood, nothing more than that, blood. It is not something that can bind forever, it is not an unbreakable bond like the one they show in novels or soap operas, all that is bullshit, everything is false, just a fairy tale, created by beings who needed to find some way to fill his emptiness, and believing that everything makes sense, especially blood ties. How much falsehood in those stories, and how much hypocrisy, in the end, aren''t they the same people you call family? The ones who hurt you the most? You can even trust someone outside your family more than your own blood. Blood, such an easy bond to break, that''s why I never worry about it, that''s why I didn''t hesitate to kill my brother, my father, my sister-in-law, I even fucked my mother, you see? Blood family is the one that can cause you the most damage, I don''t say so, the facts say so. It will sound cruel, but it is the truth, so I formed my own family, my own terms, my own principles. Well, even if I say that the blood family cannot be trusted, if the family you create can be trusted, because that''s yours, it''s something you created with your own effort, it''s like Basanti, that girl is my blood, and my creation so I can trust it. Sure my monologue is somewhat confusing and it is not understood, well, surprise for you, I do not understand myself either, because although I say that you do not trust anyone, you have to do it, if you do not trust, you will never be able to rest in peace, it is like when I sleep, I I sleep without even caring about my surroundings, because I know that my maids, my wives, my family, will do nothing to me. Now a question, can you trust yourself? I do not know, it is something difficult to answer, the great thinkers and philosophers do not say that oneself is their greatest enemy, so how can I trust my enemy. I cannot deny that, you yourself are your enemy. Just think about it, all those negative thoughts that you sometimes have, where do they come from? Exactly, they come from yourself, from your darkest and twisted being, that tells you you can''t, you''re trash, don''t do it. So who to trust when you can''t trust anyone, the answer is, I don''t know, after all, I trust me, because I''m a fucking narcissist who loves each other so much, and I know I''m perfect and no one can deny it, hahaha What did you expect, I have too much self-esteem to be my own enemy. We''d better put my ideas aside, and get back to Lilia. The poor girl is not only pregnant now, to that she is added, she has almost no money, and she will only last a few weeks. After that, she will be left with nothing, and she will not be able to pay for food. As for work, no one hires pregnant girls, and Lilia will not be able to hide her pregnancy for a long time, she is already a month old, and it will begin to be noticed, in addition, some have magic to detect if a girl is pregnant, merchants use it a lot , to know if a slave has something inside her. Some slaves are Elves, and they are women of great value, imagine a pregnant Elf, it will be a double bonus for the merchants. I will wait a little longer before taking Lilia, I want your gratitude to be so much, that you do not hesitate to make your daughter a faithful servant, although remembering it, Rudeus did not need much for Lilia to play Aisha, a servant who would serve Rudeus in the future. Hmm, I thought for a few seconds while touching my chin, and came to the conclusion, that I will do it my way, it is always more fun to do it the way I want, than to copy others. Now Lilia is in an inn, resting and thinking about all her options, I think that in some she will be giving her daughter up for adoption, or leaving her in an orphanage. That of abortion does not exist in this world, something strange, thinking that life here has no value, or maybe it has no methods, well, who cares. The inn was quite cheap, and the facade was very old, we better put this aside until the time is right, I think in about two weeks I will take it away. With Lilia''s situation in order, it was time to start a second plan, a plan called Hilda Boreas Greyrat, exactly, it would go for Eris''s mother. Now that I think about it, they are not cousins ??Rudeus and Eris, or they were just distant relatives, ahh, we better stop thinking about stupid things. Leaving my thoughts aside, I teleported to the kingdom of Azura, exactly to the region of fittoa, where the Boreas Greyrat live and rule. The place was quite lively, food stalls everywhere, some merchants going in their carriages, weapons and potions shops, even an adventurer''s guild. The street was typical of the middle ages, stones and not very stable when walking, it really sucks. At least they don''t have the sewers next to the street, one of the causes of the Black Death, I may remember, although I am wrong with the history of the world, since I am not very studious. I am more than studying the body and mind of women. Returning to our business, in a nearby bar, is Philip, Hilda''s husband, next to him his guard Ghislaine, a dog or wolf, no idea, he has an eye patch, hail-colored hair, big breasts, and good muscles, I will just say this, I will kill her if she bothers too much, I already have two beast girls on my list, and this dog is not included. I entered as if I were the owner of the place, and directed me towards Philip, Ghislaine noticed me, of course I let him do it, I can see how his hand touches his sword, and he is ready for combat, even though you have some glasses On top of that, its effectiveness is not lost, I can even notice how its eyes become sharp and its feet are ready to attack, defend or retreat. Good for her, or rather, bad for her, since I am her opponent, Philip noticed Ghislaine''s gaze, and looked back, to meet my eyes, he smiled at me, he was not worried, maybe he trusted his dog a lot . - "Stupid dog, if you keep looking at me like that, I''ll have to kill you" I said with clear anger. Ghislaine made no secret of her anger from him, and raised her sword from him, but Philip''s hand stopped her. - "Stop, the young man hasn''t done anything yet" The very unhappy man had a pompous smile, which I did not like at all, the very unfortunate will lose it. - "Philip-sama, I can tell the malice in him, don''t trust" - "Young man, do you have something against me? I never saw you before." Asked Philip. - "Do not worry about that, it is not me who you should be afraid of, if not who you have hurt, but we better stop talking, and your dog, stay still if you do not want to die" Or he''s a cat, no idea, but the dog growls, and he looks at me angrily. - "Ghislaine enough." Philip said, holding her. I took a ball from my inventory and threw it at the door. - "Come on stupid bitch, go find her." - "Ghislaine stop, you young man, I don''t know who you are, or why you have that dirty mouth, but I will say it only once, apologize, or all the anger of the Boreas Greyrat will fall on you." -"LOL!" He couldn''t help but laugh, the wrath of the Greyrat boreas ?, not a whole kingdom can stop me. As he laughed at me, Philip raised his fist, ready to strike. Hey, as violent as his father, I hate guys who when they get irritated or can''t solve something, don''t hesitate to use his fists and scream. An unrefined method for a noble, but worthy of the stupid Greyrat. I saw how the fist approached, when it was about to touch my nose, I moved to the side, and I kicked him in the left flank, the stupid nobleman flew several meters until he collided with several tables and stopped, all the place was silent. Or rather there was no one, manipulate their minds so that everyone left, neither Ghislaine nor Philip noticed that. Ghislaine seeing that he hit his master, he drew his sword ready to kill me, his loyalty was very high, just because they picked him up and gave him food, typical attitude of a dog. Actually his boobs are huge, damn, the author sure had a breast fetish, because almost every girl in this world has big boobs, except for Roxi and Sylphiette. It is not that I have something against a flat chest, for me, all breasts have their charm, regardless of their size, or shape, whether it is a raised nipple or an inverted nipple, whether it is brown or pink, or if it has a mole , or if they are saggy or raised, if they are firm or gelatinous, I proclaim that you must love breasts. The end. While I was thinking about it, the sword is still approaching me, it was too slow, that I even had time to finish a monologue of the breasts. I took Ghislaine''s sword with my bare hand, and stopped her, her only uncovered eye was wide open in surprise, her hands trembling as she tried to exert force, but nothing happened. - "What''s wrong, dog? Are you feeling bad?" I said with a mocking tone. - "grrrr, bastardooo!" Her canines are gigantic, I wonder how she can do oral sex without biting you. - "Look at him using bad words, I think you need a punishment!" I screamed and smashed her sword, I punched her in the chin, the beast girl could not bear the force, she rose a meter in the air before falling completely to the ground, her body gave a small bounce. Some moans of pain came out of her mouth, but I don''t care, I walked over to her, and stomped on her. "thup, thump, aarrrg, tuho, crak, ahhhhh." Every kick she gave destroyed the ground, and she broke some bones. A few more blows, and I stopped, didn''t want to kill her, not yet. I approached the counter, and had a glass of water, so much exercise made me thirsty, then I sat down and looked at Ghislaine, who was struggling to move, her blood staining the entire floor. - "What if we play doggy, I will give you the opportunity to save your master, the game is simple, you have to walk like the dog you are, and lick my feet, if you succeed, I will not kill him" Ghislaine moaned in pain, and the look of hatred from her, uff, I found it amusing, I have seen more atrocious and fierce looks, like Zeratul, from the world of Starcraf. Now that I think about it, that guy could easily beat this girl, more with her teleportation ability, and with her high technology. Returning to Ghislaine, she struggled to lean on her four limbs, her loyalty was very high, and she would not hesitate to lay down her life for her master. Speaking of him, he still sleeps among all the broken chairs. Almost a minute passed, and Ghislaine approached me, like a dog, her tail was drooping and her ears were barely perched, her nose was broken and her teeth disappeared inside her, I sure swallow them with the blows, I am surprised that not drown. - "Come on, puppy! Kiss your master''s feet and I''ll save your other owner." Ghislaine bit her lip in rage, her one eye blazing with fury, but despite that, she still leaned closer to me, and kissed my feet. - "Good! You won the game, I will not kill your master, now I will go, but first ..." I pulled out a blade, and cut off one of her ears, the dirty bitch screamed like a whore in heat, but all her screams were drowned out by my homicidal maniac laugh. - "As I said, your master will live, and this ear, I will take as a souvenir and it will be a reminder for you, every time you see me, you will bend down, and you will kiss my feet, and you better move your tail with great joy, Or I''ll kill everything you love, and you''ll have prime seats, nod if you heard me and understand. " Ghislaine nodded, I released her head and the girl collapsed on the floor, barely breathing, well, I can''t keep wasting time with her, I gave her one last kick and knocked her unconscious. I approached Philip and took him, I had several friends waiting for him, but before I left, I looked at Ghislaine, she was pretty bad, and she will surely die if I leave her alone, or maybe not ...., I don''t know, look at her chest , which was really big and no longer covered, and well, I thought I could include it in the game, so I''m taking it too. (Ghislaine is not going to be part of the harem, lest they get excited) Chapter 91 - Cap 91 (R-18) Leon wore a black tuxedo with a vest, he would look very elegant, if it weren''t for his messy hair and several drops of blood on him. The blood came from the man in front of him, he was a slender man, brown hair and his eyes, which were commonly closed, were now open, and burning with fury, if it weren''t because his hands were tied to a chain, he already opened jumped on Leon. - "You won''t escape from this! The Boreas won''t let you go ..." Leon showed his palm to him, silenced to Philip, who was afraid of being hit again. - "Stop, I know what you''ll say, something like this ..." Leon coughed and tried to imitate Philip''s voice - "If you let me go, I''ll let you go, and this never happened, something like that, no" - "What a fool, you think you will get out of this, even if you let me go now and ask for forgiveness, we will never, never let you escape, we will make your life hell and we will sell your whole family as slaves" Philip said angrily, of course to Leon He doesn''t care about me, he even started joking. - "Oh no! How terrible, let me go to that corner to cry for your threat ... well, now, how about another round." "Arrrrggg, pow, pow, pow" Leon''s fists were precise and he struck with malice, each blow aimed at the most painful places, the funny bone, shin, ribs. This torture session had started a long time ago, at first Leon started with more elegant things so to speak, electric shocks, pulling nails and teeth, piercing nails in the tips of his fingers. Then he got bored and switched to old school punching. - "Puaggg, you bastard." Philip vomited a mouthful of blood, his internal organs were badly damaged, and his body was purple from the blows, it was surprising that he was still conscious despite the pain. - "What happens with that vulgar mouth! Perhaps your mother did not teach you good manners." Leon said, who took a glass of water and gave it to him to drink. - "Cough, cough, I don''t know why you do this, but ... I''ll never, never forget it!" Said a resentful Philip, who drank the water, was too thirsty and tired to refuse, although that was a very bad idea. Leon never gives anything for free, less to his enemies. - "That''s good, I hope you never forget how hospitable I have been to you, you would be ungrateful if you did" Leon said very happy, of course it was an act. - "Believe me I will never forget, your kindness ..., * puich *, I will remember it so much, that I will write it on your grave." Leon took out a handkerchief, and wiped his face, that made him remember gangster movies, there was always a scene like that. - "Tch, what kind of nobles are you? Spitting in the face of someone who treats you so well, maybe all the nobles of Azura are so ungrateful, that''s why I''m not surprised that this kingdom is in decline." Leon said annoyed, so much so that he kicked Philip''s balls. Philip couldn''t even scream, the pain was so great that he wanted to go to sleep and forget everything, being unconscious would have been a gift from heaven. Too bad the heavens were having fun with his pain, and they want him awake, as for the heavens, we mean Leon. - "Well Philip, surely you ask yourself, why me? A stranger is so upset with you, well I''ll tell you, and no, you didn''t kill my family or make fun of my wife on the day of our marriage, like what I would do any noble, no, no, no, nothing like that, I''m mad at you, for this. " Leon obtained from his inventory several files, documents, photos. In them was the name, the image and the history of various slave families, all of them were beastmen. That was not the strange thing, slavery was something normal in this world, the strange thing, it was the red circle that was in each girl in the family, and to make it more strange, all the girls were at most 6 years old. Philip looked at all the files, with utter surprise, and wariness. - "You know Philip, even I have my codes, I do not say that I am a moralistic man and lover of the laws, but this, this even surpasses me, you could not wait at least 10 years, or that it is legal, there are lolis legal in case you don''t know, like those of the dwarf kingdom " (Should he get one? Leon thought.) Philip gritted his teeth, and looked at Le¨®n, with hatred for all the blows, and caution, for all the files he had, since supposedly he kept them very well, and everything was top secret, something that only great nobles and their men of more confidence they knew. - "What''s wrong with that look? Do you hate me? Even though I don''t care." Leon said, totally cold. Then he took out a mirror and showed them to Philip. - "You see those eyes, they were the same ones that these girls and families gave you, right? Surely you don''t forget, no, you couldn''t forget, because every time they looked at you with hatred and disgust, you enjoyed it , and you can''t deny it. " - "Talk, how did you get it." Leon smiled at how stupid Philip was, he demanded things despite the situation he was in. - "And I thought you would try to deny, tch, I wanted to tease a little more." - "Stop joking and talk!" He said with great impatience. - "Corruption, prostitution, ****, blackmail, damn it, you do have dirt under your feet, if you went to my house, I wouldn''t let you in, hahaha ...," Leon saw that he wasn''t laughing, so he continued - "We better stop joking, now how I got it, I don''t think it matters, does it? - "Now that you have all this, don''t think about leaving, all the Azura nobles will be after your head, you will never be able to leave this kingdom, you will be married to death ..." While Philip shouted and threatened Leon, he just laughed, even used his hands as puppets, and made him talk to them. This only angered Philip, he couldn''t believe that Leon didn''t take him seriously, and that he didn''t mind having all the Azuara nobles against him. He could only think of two things, Leon was mad, or was capable of facing a kingdom by himself. The first sounds saner, the second ... the same, since in this world there were very powerful men who are capable of destroying a kingdom on their own. But even so, Philip decided to believe in the first possibility, since the second would take away all hope. - "You''re done crying, and proclaiming your cornered villain dialogue." - "You ?! Don''t you understand? You won''t be able to escape, free me now, and we can reach a deal." Philip said, although of course, he was not going to keep his word, he just wanted to go free and seek reinforcement from the other nobles. - "I don''t want to, how could I, it took me a lot of effort to find these families." Leon said, calmly. Philip had a question mark on his face, Leon noticed it, and finished explaining. - "I mean on the list, all those little girls you raped had family" Philip frowned, he had a very bad premonition. And he was right, Leon was looking for the girls'' parents, who were abused by Philip and many other nobles, they were all beast girls. - "Philip, every act has consequences, and yours have them, you know, I don''t really mind what you did, those girls for me are just numbers." - "Then why did you hit me." - "Isn''t it obvious? It was because it was fun, I enjoyed hitting your delicate noble face, and also because you disgust me, man, I think they were girls of 10 years, at least, but 6 years, even some 3 " Leon could only shake his head, not because he was interested in girls, they were nothing to him, but if it was disgusting, not because of the **** itself, it was more than that, Philip had a certain disgusting fetish. Philip, before raping them, cut them off, be it their ears or tails, their legs, their breasts, even some male children did not escape, Philip only released his lust on them, while he kept cutting them and making them scream. This was only limited to beastmen, like all Boreas, he had a certain extreme fetish with beautiful things, it was not a bad thing to have a fetish for doing beautiful things, only that Philip, I took it too far, even his father is small before the fetishes of Philip. - "They are beasts, and they are slaves! I have every right to do whatever I want with them, it is my right as a noble ..." - "Enough, I already know all the speeches of the young teachers, I read many novels for that, we better move on to the main course, but first." Le¨®n approached his prey that was curled up, Philip did not want to receive more blows, although to his clear surprise, Le¨®n healed him and left them impeccable, only his torn pants and full of blood, they were witnesses of what had really happened . - "Magic without singing ?!" Philip said, with a touch of caution. Magic was well known in this world, but magic without song was very rare and unknown. - "Surprised, hehehe, you will be more surprised with the surprise I have for you!" - "Surprise? Said Philip raised an eyebrow. Leon pointed towards a door, and it opened, behind them several dark shadows and bright eyes can be seen, slowly those shadows came out of the darkness, and became visible. There were several beastmen, rabbits, bears, dogs, cats, there was everything, and in the end, a rabbit man brought a horse with him, a normal horse. Philip didn''t notice it, but he was starting to turn red and breathe heavily, his crotch rising. - "You guys ..." Philip said puzzled, he recognized several of the beastmen. - "He was glad that you recognized them, they are the parents and brothers of the girls you raped, and what do you think?" Leona raised her arms and had an expectant look, and added - "They all come to return the favor, you''re not happy." Leon crossed his arms, and laughed like a child, he was glad that his guest was surprised by the gift, all the effort was worth it. - "W-wait, we can talk." Philip said, as the beastmen began to approach. - "Hmm? I think I forgot to mention that the water you drank had a strong aphrodisiac, so enjoy" - "Thank you Leon-sama for this opportunity, we beastmen, we will never forget this." - "Don''t worry, just enjoy." The beastman nodded, and continued on his way. - "Stop iteeeeeee" The beastmen began to rip Philip''s clothes, the guy was crying like a princess, who was about to be raped by orcs. - "aarrrtttgggggg!" The poor man couldn''t help screaming when a thick, hard object pierced his butt. The worst thing about all this is that he not only cried out in pain, but also in pleasure, the aphrodisiac that Leon gave him was very strong. -"Piety!" - "Don''t ask for mercy Philip-sama, did you listen to our little girls when they asked, no!" - "Sorry, arttthgg !, it hurts !, let me go ... brbijsaod" Philip did not finish, one of the beastmen filled his mouth, you could see how his throat bulged, and it was only the beginning of his revenge, there was still the big black horse. As for Leon, he had long since left, he did not want to see men having a gang bang with another man, it was not his cup of tea. -"Wake up!" Leon yelled at the beautiful beast girl, he had hail hair, big breasts, toned abs, tiger ears and tail, also his body was covered with various scars, and his eye was covered in a patch. She was Ghislaine, but she no longer had the previous injuries, I even recovered her ear and beauty, thanks to Leon who healed her, not because of a good person, he wanted to have fun, and he did not want to do it with a corpse. - "Grrrr, shit, damn, everything hurts, besides, it''s very noisy." Ghislaine said, as she stood up. - "Obviously it is noisy, if your master Philip screams like a pig in a slaughterhouse, he waits ..., yes it is!, Although he will die from stabs, if you understand me, right?" Leon said, making a vulgar gesture with his hands. - "Philip-sama! Philip-sama ...?! You said you wouldn''t kill him" She said, while she gave Leon a look, and another where the screams came from. - "And I didn''t, don''t you hear him scream, and as you know, corpses don''t scream, not like that at least, they seem like screams of pleasure, don''t you think?" - "They''re coming behind that curtain!" Ghislaine yelled, who ran towards the screams. - "Wait, he sure wants to see." Leon''s voice stopped her and made her hesitate, but she still continued, she had to find her master, and think about how to get out of her alive. When Ghislaine opened the curtain, her thoughts stopped and her only eye widened, surprise and disbelief flooded her face, also disgust and shock. - "Philip-sama ?!" - "Surprised!? Well, like me, who would think that that noble would be so perverted, look at him, he moans like a whore, oh no ..., the horse is coming !, brrrrr" Leon hugged himself while giving him a shiver I didn''t want to see what would happen next, so I closed the curtain, and cut off all the sound coming from the room. - "Why? Because you do that to him, he is a noble, and very important" - "Yes, yes, yes, you already told me, don''t you have more creative questions? Look, I''m bored" Ghislaine gritted her teeth and her tail bristled, at any moment she lunged at Leon. She was furious, but she couldn''t do anything, she was weak and strong, that summed it up, so she had no choice but to swallow her hatred and pride, and play along with her hateful captor. - "How can I save him? It''s what you want to ask, right, or if not, you wouldn''t wake me up" - "How insightful, I like that, so we better start the game, before your Philip-sama becomes addicted to horse cock, hahahaha!" Ghislaine could only look with hatred, she had to save her master at any cost, he fed her and gave her a shelter, she had a debt to pay, in addition to her she was very loyal. Leon knew that, and she would take advantage of it, nothing better than playing with a naive dog. - "The simple game, you see that slot, it has a small vial, it should be about 50cc, it should not be easy to fill it. -"Only that?" Ghislaine asked, as she narrowed her eye suspiciously. - "Um, if you can fill it, the door will open and you will save your dear master." - "And what do I have to fill it with?" Leon began to touch his crotch, and said: - "jee, what do you think?" Leon gave a perverted smile, which ruffled Ghislaine''s hair, she understood how he should fill it, he did not like the method, but he had no other of her, the man in front of her, he was much stronger than her. - "Now cute little dog, come and dry me, with a charge it will be enough for you to fill the vial." Leon approached the sofa, and took a seat, accommodating her back and stretched. He took off his bowtie and loosened his jacket. Now that he was ready, he gave Ghislaine a challenging look, she did not flinch, she had to do what was necessary to save the master from her. Ghislaine bent down and put her face at crotch level, grabbed Leon''s thighs, and spread her legs to give him better access and give a good blowjob, but before starting, she took off the little and nothing that covered her chest, exposing her inverted nipples, they were brownish in color, and her areola was very large. His hands were skillful, the belt was easily removed, then under the zipper and his fingers tore off the button, and as a grand finale, under Leon''s underwear, exposing his cock, which was big even though it was flaccid. , But not by much. Ghislaine took it straight to his mouth, and she tasted the leather that covered his cock, her mouth was skillful, and her canines did not scratch, her hands caressed Leon''s balls, which were full of semen. She leaned forward, letting Leon have a nice view of her butt, she wore very revealing clothes, so when she leans over you can see the stripe on her butt and her wobbly tail, that was more seductive, than showing her butt completely. Leon''s cock hardened and began to fill Ghislaine''s mouth, that although she had skill with her mouth, it was not enough for such a cock, that she began to exceed it. Leon gasped when Ghislaine grabbed her two large twin orbs, and used them to satisfy her captor''s desires, her boobs covered Leon''s hot cock, and her mouth hid the tip of it. Leon was on the ninth cloud, Ghislaine''s tongue moving nimbly, playing with the tip of her cock. She was a good blowjob, although she could not beat the other women of hers, who had enough experience, and knew her weak points. "Shup ~ shup ~ shup" The beast woman''s mouth sounded lasciviously, the saliva began to fall and grease all of Leon''s cock, providing better lubrication, so that Ghislaine would speed up her movements and her head would move to high speed. Leon moaned and gasped, the girl was good, but it wouldn''t be that easy. He grabbed her Ghislaine''s ears and played with them, eliciting cute moans, which were suppressed by the big cock that he had in her mouth. Leon didn''t stop, and he grabbed her head with both of his hands and drove his cock down to her throat. Ghislaine squeezed Leon''s thighs, he had never had a cock this far before, so he was choking, Leon didn''t care, for him, Ghislaine was just a pawn, and a nice toy to use for now, so he got up and with both hands he grabbed Ghislaine''s head and began to thrust hard. The cock was going in and out with total brutality, the saliva splashed and the gagging did not stop ringing. Leon''s fat cock could be seen from outside Ghislaine''s throat, she couldn''t even counterattack, she could only open her mouth bigger and use her tongue, to make lion cum and have her cum. What she did not take into account, is that Leon''s cock was so deep inside her, that she would be forced to swallow all of it. Pa ~ pa ~ pa, Leon''s balls collided against Ghislaine''s chin, that gave a special pleasure to the blowjob. Leon was on the edge of her, his balls were contracting and he would soon release his load from her. As for Ghislaine, she could only gag and moan in pain, it was the first time she had a cock down her throat, and she didn''t like me. - "Swallow it all!" When Leon said that, Ghislaine remembered her goal, she tried to back away, but Leon grabbed her sensitive ears, and couldn''t do anything, her legs trembled and her body became weak, she didn''t have a chance, and ended up swallowing all the viscous white liquid. Slurp ~ slupr ~ slup ~ slurp. Second later, Leon released all of her burden on Ghislaine''s esophagus, who had watery eyes and her tail all bristling. - "Cough, cough, bastard, cough, you did it on purpose." The beast girl said, wiping the corner of her mouth. - "uff, I didn''t see you refuse." -"It''s your fault..." - "blah, blah, blah, better get off another load, look at your dear master, she''s about to die, I don''t think she can last long, she might even die of pleasure." Said Leon, who opened the curtain a little, and closed it again immediately, this time he did it with magic so as not to get up. Ghislaine gritted her teeth, but she had no other choice, she was going to grab Leon''s hard cock, but he stopped her, she frowned, she wanted to end this later. - "Let''s change your position, get face down on the couch." She was reluctant and didn''t want to be dominated again, but still she moved, albeit reluctantly. Her legs rose over the sofa, her large breasts fell toward her face, and her eyes looked upside down. Leon couldn''t hold it, he got on top of Ghislaine, and buried her cock, it was a good posture that would help him go even further, he even wondered if he could put her balls inside the girl''s mouth. Slowly Leon entered, making sure to watch the process as his cock disappeared into those thick pink lips, which had a touch of brown. Ghislaine was gagging, it was too much cock for her, but she couldn''t do anything, she had to swallow and accept it if she wanted to save her master from her, her loyalty was worthy of a dog. When I got to the bottom, Leon gasped, he enjoyed the interior, it was soft and wet, something warm, best of all, the tip of the cock was very tight, while his trunk was not so tight, just a tongue that massaged it, it was very pleasurable. Leon began his thrusts, Ghislaine moaned in pain, now some balls were hitting her nose and eyes, it was somewhat annoying, and she was not a masochist, her mouth had cramps and blood rose to her head, making the whole process annoying and painful. The battle continues for several minutes, and Ghislaine no longer felt her neck, her posture was not very good for her, Leon noticed it, but he was not interested. He enjoyed how he destroyed that throat, even Leon could put his balls inside Ghislaine''s mouth, although he dislocated her jaw, for Ghislaine it was painful, although she endured it, since it was an experienced war. Of course, Leon didn''t release her for that, and he kept pumping and penetrating her pussy-mouth. - "Well, I''ll let you finish the job, so you can free your master." Potions were exchanged, now Leon was sitting and Ghislaine was sucking quickly, she wanted to receive the load to save the master from her. Leon moaned with pleasure, he was already on the edge, but of course, how he would let Ghislaine win so easy, so he released her aura, showing a fraction of her power. Ghislaine moaned with pleasure and pain, in front of her was the alpha, what every beast woman wants to find, so she can have strong children, her hormones were starting to drive her crazy and her pussy could not hold, the whole floor got wet leaving a big puddle, just with his Lion aura he made Ghislaine reach orgasm. Beast women had a clear weakness for strong men, and Leon was at the top, it was easy for Leon to beat a beast girl in bed. Leon began to spray his load, and this time, he did not walk to stop Ghislaine, it was not necessary, the smell of semen was so strong and aphrodisiac, it was a delicacy for any beast girl. When the cum entered her mouth, Ghislaine squeezed her thighs and her taste buds went wild with pleasure. A current invaded her back and forced her to arch. I can''t help but swallow all the semen, it was too delicious to throw away. Leon smiled satisfied, I use to clean and keep his cock from him, it was time to finish the game. She approached Ghislaine that she was kneeling on the wet ground, her head was down, looking at the ground, her nails had made marks on the ground, she was angry, she did not think she could not hold back. She thought that she had mastered her beast senses and instincts, but no, the enemy proved to be an alpha, and she got wet like a prostitute. Leon leaned down and whispered in her ear: - "What a bitch you are, I just had to take my cock out for you to suck it on." -Ghislaine raised her face, and looked at Leon questioningly, he smiled and added- "Don''t you get it? You are an idiot, I never told you that you had to suck my cock, not directly. You could even use any liquid, damn it, You could even destroy the door, it''s made of wood, I don''t think it could withstand your strength. " Ghislaine was not very intelligent, they always cheated her out of money, and Leon knew it, he took advantage of the fact that the girl was an idiot to guide her by the nose. Almost a minute later, the beast girl understood everything, Leon was just playing with her, and she fell like an idiot. Leon never said that he had to suck her cock, not directly. She drew hasty conclusions, she was even right about the door, it was just a wooden door. -"Unfortunate." Ghislaine said, that she was paralyzed due to Leon, who had poisoned her only a few seconds ago, he did it so that she would not bother. - "hehehehe, I can''t deny it." Leon smiled and went to where Philip was, he opened the door, he could not help wrinkling his nose, when a fetid smell entered his nose, it almost made him vomit, he did not hesitate to use cleaning, he did not want to smell the smell of another man, less stepping on another guy''s cum. Now that everything was ready, Leon looked at the man he was looking for, he was on the ground, with his legs spread like a dead toad, and his eyes were white, his mouth was dislocated and his lips were swollen. - "Thank you Leon-sama, for giving us ..." The beastman did not manage to finish the sentence, Leon raised his hand and made it explode, not only him, all the beastmen died, they all exploded like balloons, it was a carnage, visors, brains, eyes flew everywhere, nothing I touch Leon, he did not want to dirty his suit, which was made by Akara, one of his wives. All died except the horse, which had been returned to the farm that Leon recently bought. Leon did not care about beastmen and his revenge, they were only toys or chess pieces for his game, once his goal was achieved, they would die, since they had no more value. As for Philip, he approached him, used healing and regenerative magic, even regained his broken mind. - "N-n-o touch me, stay away." Philip tried to get away, but he couldn''t stand up due to fear, he still remembered all the atrocities that were done to him. Leon walked over, and crouched down, putting himself on the same level as Philip. - "Do not worry, soon you will be dead, now because I cure you, it is simple, I just wanted to tell you my plans, as a good villain that I am. Cough, cough, first! I will send these tests to the king, and to the entire population, everyone will know what you did, and once everyone finds out what kind of person you are, they will hate you and the king will ask for your head, and not just yours, the whole boreas family will fall, thanks to you. " "But since they are important nobles, it is most likely that only the head of the family will die. As for the rest, maybe they are only slaves, and that''s when I come in, I''ll buy your pretty wife and your pretty daughter, she''s a bit spoiled , but nothing that I can''t control or properly educate, and that''s it, big plan, surprised? All your suffering was for a pair of boobs. " Philip was incredulous, afraid, confused, tormented, he couldn''t believe, that his enemy did everything from looking for evidence, finding all the beastmen, tormenting him, everything, all for a pair of tits. - "Well, that''s it, now, see you later" Le¨®n cut off Philip''s head, put it in his inventory, and left, but not before seeing Ghislaine, Le¨®n touched his chin, he seemed thinking, seconds later he raised his sword again, after that, Le¨®n disappeared, it was time finish the job, and then wait to reap its rewards. Chapter 92 - Cap 92 A week has passed since Leon murdered Philip, and sent all the evidence to the king of Azura, after that, he returned to the avatar world. Because a trial against a nobleman, especially when it is important, will take a long time, maybe a month, and Leon does not intend to waste his time and wait so long. Now Leon was sitting in the backyard of the palace, enjoying the beautiful view, and the joys of life. Of course he was not alone, Agata was on his lap, while he took out several grapes and fed her. - "The fruit tastes sweeter in your hands, how strange." Said Leon, who hugged Agata''s waist, and pinched her butt from time to time. Agata adjusted her hair with her hand, leaving it behind her ear, then she took a grape and put it in her mouth, approaching Leon, he did not hesitate to eat it, next to his sweet pink lips. - "Now you know why it''s sweeter." Anyone who saw such a scene would become jealous, as they both looked like a perfect match, made by the same heavens, Agata had a good figure and a beautiful face, and Leon has a perfect physique, and his face was not bad. - "Changing the subject, azula said something." - "Hmm? Like what." -"any plan?" I should tell him, I think yes, if it''s Leon, I don''t think he will hurt Azula, besides, I can''t hide anything from him. Agata thought, before answering, she was a little afraid that Leon would be angry with Azula for her crazy plans, but I dismissed that quick thought and did not hesitate to answer. - "She plans to chain you to the basement and not let you escape, but it is not a very realistic plan, so I do not think she will carry it out" Leon did not get angry about it, he even laughed, it was a very stupid plan, and it was not worth taking it seriously, Agata who saw this, sighed relieved. - "It''s something she would think." Agata was silent, she did not want to talk about it anymore, instead she moved her butt a little, and stimulated Le¨®n, her gaze was flirtatious and her cheeks were red, giving her a bewitching charm, Le¨®n could not reject such an advance, he wanted to take her directly to the bed, and test your whole body. Too bad for both of them, they were interrupted. -"Lion!" Leon turned his head to look at his visitor, and said a little irritated: - "Azula, it is not necessary to shout, I am next to you." - "Hmp !, Agata I want to eat fish, go and prepare a warship, I will hunt it myself." ¨¢gata did not want to get up and get away from Le¨®n, she wanted to seduce Le¨®n taking advantage of the fact that the two of them are alone, she needed to conquer him and then talk about what he feels, and change his place in the family. Still, she reluctantly got up, as Leon told her with her gaze to accept and leave them alone. Azula''s jealousy could not be hidden, her eyes said it all, she wanted to take a knife and stab her unfaithful husband, but she couldn''t, she wanted him too much for that, as for ¨¢gata, she knew that they both did all kinds of things , when she does not have them in her sights, but she could do nothing, she could not scold ¨¢gata, for her she was like an older sister, and she loved her very much. - "Come blue, sit down." Leon said, patting his thighs. Azula was crossed her arms, and she was looking at Leon angrily, she wanted to complain and complain, but she didn''t, she still followed Leon''s orders, and she took a seat. - "Tell me, why do you need a warship to eat fish." Leon asked. - "Because I want these fish." Azula said, who took out a scroll, where there were two fish swimming in circles, Leon recognized them in a matter of seconds, both fish were the spirit of the moon and the sea. - "If you know that they are spirits? And if you eat them, you will eliminate the balance in the world and all the other spirits will be against you." - "What does that have to do with me" - "You have, why will you give me a lot of work, and I will have to create an artificial spirit that maintains balance." What stupid fish, how do they come down to the mortal world, and just to benefit us, how stupid the spirits are, perhaps they don''t know that they do more harm than good, they don''t know the damage they would cause if they die, but hey, let''s go to do. Leon thought. - "How long have you been the avatar?" Azula wanted to provoke Leon, he knew it and was not interested, even so, she decided to accept her whim, since if he accompanies her, she could capture a beautiful princess with cinnamon skin. - "Well, if that''s what you want, we''ll go and hunt them down, but I doubt I can take them peacefully." - "That is why a warship, I will personally go and destroy the northern water tribe, of course if they surrender, I will not harm them and I will have them as vassals, am I not very pious Leon?" - "Yes ..., pious." Leon said, as he rolled his eyes, he couldn''t believe how cheeky the girl was. Azula was not interested in Leon''s thoughts, and she asked him for food in an authoritarian way. -"Feed me!" - "heh, I''ll give you a better massage." Azula wanted to turn her back to Le¨®n, for the massage, but before her, Le¨®n grabbed her by the waist of her, and lifted her easily, now she was looking directly at Le¨®n. Azula gave him a questioning look, Leon just smiled, and began massaging her, starting with her butt. -"Lion?" Azula said, a little irritated, although there was also a sensual tone, the body can not lie. - "Easy, your butt is very tense, and I''m relaxing your muscles." Le¨®n had a very serious face, like a doctor who is giving a diagnosis of terminal cancer to a patient, Azula was about to believe him, and to think that Le¨®n only had pure thoughts, but he was almost there, when he began to feel like something pricked his butt , everything was clear. - "Leon ..., I said you couldn''t touch me." - "I''m touching your clothes, not your skin, so it''s okay, now relax and let my medical hands relieve your tensions, so your butt will be firm and your skin soft." Azula raised an eyebrow, and asked a little skeptical: -Really? -"Of course!" Leon was so serious, that Azula I doubt it a bit, it was true, it was a lie, in the end, Azula shook her thoughts, she ended up letting Leon continue, in the end she did not lose anything, also the massage was very good, she felt like her butt was in heaven. After ¨¢gata prepared everything, a week passed, and they were very close to reaching the northern water tribe, only Le¨®n, Azula, ¨¢gata Thop and Sara were on the ship, no workers were needed to handle the ship, for that Leon his clones, so no one would disturb his vacation. When Azula left on a trip, all the nobles were more than happy, especially when they learned that she was going to war against the water tribe. Of course they weren''t happy because Azula would win, and everything will work out, they were happy, because they thought Azula would die. Some will think that that was bad, but those old nobles were not, if Azula died, Zuko would be the successor, and for them, Zuko was better than Azula, since they could control Zuko and make him follow their orders, they knew that Zuko had low self-esteem and he was broken, that made him easy to manipulate. As for Azula, they couldn''t, they were afraid of her and no one wanted to go against her, but if she died at the hands of others, she would be more than happy. Too bad for them, it was impossible for Azula to lose, least of all for her to pass away. Azula was aware of her thoughts, but she did not care, she had better things to do, and her thoughts were on something else, Leon, and how to capture him and make it his own. Returning to the ship, everyone was sitting at a table, playing some board games. -"We are already close." Agata said. - "Soon I will serve myself a good smoked fish, I hope those spirits taste good." - "How brave you are now, and even though you used to cry when I was in front of a spirit." - "Ehhh !, count more Leon, I want to know" Thop exclaimed. - "Don''t you dare Leon, you''d better keep quiet." Le¨®n ignored her, took several photos and put them on the table, they were from the first time that Le¨®n met Azula, it was when Vatu was chasing her. Azula recognized the images, and remembered how she cried and ran like a coward that day, she even urinated on her, she wrinkled her eyebrows and turned red with embarrassment, I do not hesitate to take the photos and erase them. - "hahaha, look at Thop, blue crying, in this blue, no ..., you don''t see." - "ha ha ... ha, how funny Leon." Thop wanted to throw a rock, but she quickly forgot that thought, she knew it wouldn''t do. - "Leooonnnn!" Blue cry, giving a withering look. - "Okay, soothing, I''ll save the photos." Azula got up and went to the bow of the ship, she did not want to show her face, she was very ashamed that others saw those images, she could not believe how pathetic she was at that time. - "Leon ..., that wasn''t necessary." Admonished Agate. - "Don''t worry, she will be upset for a few hours, or maybe minutes, soon they will attack us and take it out on them." Leon put that topic aside, and looked at Thop. - "Sure you don''t want to get your sight back" - "No, I''m used to it" Thop said, a little flushed. She still remembers the day she kissed her, that day her relationship became more formal, before no one said go, and they were like friends, but now, it was like a couple. - "Sure? You can see my face, you sure fall in love." - "Pff !, ahahaha, what a narcissist, you sure are very ugly." Although I doubt it, he sure is very handsome, but if I tell him, he will surely become more narcissistic. Thought topn. Azula had her eyes closed, her face was caressed by the soft winter breeze, it was icy and refreshing, her body heat was very high, because she was a firebender, and although it was very cold, for her it was refreshing . Seconds later, her hatred sharpened and her eyes snapped open, she could feel how the enemies were approaching, and they had detected the location of her ship, well, it is not that Azula was hiding either. The waterbenders, detected that a ship of the nation of the fire was bitter, and began to prepare. Azula returned and went to look for Le¨®n, when she saw him, she frowned, Le¨®n was only wearing sandals and a Hawaiian shirt, very informal, and not suitable for the weather. - "Leon, change your clothes and wear the uniform of the fire nation, the enemies are approaching." Leon shrugged his shoulders " -"Lion!" -"force me." Azula clenched her fists, she wanted to hit him, but she couldn''t waste time, so she looked at Agata for help, but she just looked away, then she looked at Sara, but she also looked away, then she looked at toph, this he did not look away. - "Thop!" - "ahhh, yes that happened." Thop was sleeping with her eyes open, Azula sighed, no one would help her, so she asked one last time. - "Leon, you can wear the uniform, we will start a war soon, and I don''t want people to remember me for your strange clothes, look, even Thop wears clothes from the fire nation." Azula said, as she pointed at Thop. - "I already said I don''t want to, besides you shouldn''t be ashamed of your husband, what a cruel woman you are." - "Leon! Use it or I won''t have to force you." -"Try it" Azula grunted and showed her canines, she wanted to fight and teach her stupid husband a lesson, who would embarrass her in front of everyone, with those strange clothes, but time ran out and in a matter of seconds they would be attacked. - "This time I''ll let you go, you''ll see at home." - "oops, how scary." Leon was trembling playfully. The ship stopped, and the table wobbled, several waterbenders had frozen the water under the ship, and forced it to stop, Azula did not panic, no one did. Out of nowhere, 8 waterbenders jumped onto the ship and surrounded her. - "Stop, and state your reasons." Said a waterbender, he had gray hair and dark skin, his eyes were fierce and he seemed to be the leader. - "Call your tribal chief, and tell him that Azula, the new fire lord is coming to negotiate." - "The fire lord? Wait ... yes, it''s you.!" Although it is not a very advanced world, news of Azula as the new fire lord spread quickly. Pakku put a vicious look, having the fire lord in his hands, it would be his victory, he was ready to capture her. - "Give up and you will be treated properly!" - "Surrender? You miserable insect! You are before the future queen of this world, you should bow down." Azula said, very angry. - "You are surrounded, surrender!" Azula was not happy, if they wanted war, she would give it to them, the sky darkened, and black clouds accumulated, the thunder rolled furiously, the waterbenders did not take this into account, since if it rained, it would be good for them, But the question is, since when it rains in the North Pole, because they did not ask that, of course it was not a normal phenomenon. The 7 waterbenders, plus Pakku, surrounded Azula, ready to capture her. "Rumble", a lightning bolt fell from the sky and hit one of the waterbenders, this cry of pain and he fell to the ground, charred and dead because his heart stopped. Pakku was angry, he couldn''t believe they had such bad luck, but that thought immediately disappeared, now he remembered that Azula was a lightning master, and that he had nothing to do with the weather. Pakku went on alert and his hands moved, a large water whip appeared, ready to attack Azula. The water whip was approaching, but she did not move, she just looked at the sky, and "rumble", 6 lightning bolts fell to the ground, directly killing the 6 remaining waterbenders, Pakku was left alone. All of this happened in a half second, the water whip still coming closer, but it didn''t touch Azula. An iron wall appeared in front of her, and stopped the attack, a little further from her, was Thop, who protected her, Azula only smiled satisfied, that''s why she did not move, she trusted Thop, and that she would not leave her alone There was also Sara and ¨¢gata. Pakku seeing that everyone was dead and his attack was ineffective, he ran to his tribe for help, he was angry to see his men die, but he was not an idiot either, he was a man who suffered many wars, he had his cold mind and he acted in consideration. In addition, the avatar was staying in the tribe, he still did not master all the elements, but it was the avatar, he believed that maybe he could do something. Shit, a metal master, I thought he was just a legend, which I don''t understand, what a metal master does, who is related to the earth, helping someone from the fire nation, and the girl was very young. Sigh, this generation is very versatile, metal master, and lightning master, and so young, after this war I retire. Pakku thought, riding a wave and starting with his tail between his legs. - "Thanks Thop, you''re welcome, blue. Thop said sarcastically - "Why should I thank you? It is your duty to protect your queen." - "thc, I''m not from the fire nation, so you can''t order me" - "I don''t mean that ..." Azula approached Thop, and whispered to hatred, Thop frowned annoyed, but said nothing, they both separated and looked for the rest. As for her whispering in his ear, it was about Leon, Azula told Thop that she wouldn''t let her be by her side, unless Thop obeyed her. Of course Thop did not believe her, she was not an idiot and she knew that Azula wanted to monopolize Le¨®n and would not let him have more women. Tch, that blue, as if that threat were of any use, knowing Leon, I doubt that Azula will win, in the end, she will end up accepting the harem, and of course I''ll be inside, I don''t mind sharing it. Thop thought. Now they were all together and Azula thawed the ice with a blast of fire, the ship moved again, and headed towards the tribe, a huge wall of ice that covered several kilometers, it was the defense of the water tribe. In the middle of it, there was a boy, he had a blue arrow in his head, and a cane in his hand, next to her a pretty girl with cinnamon skin, her curves could not be hidden by her clothes. Le¨®n who saw this, could not deny the beauty of it, and that the anime could not correctly capture the beauty of the women of this world. Of course Azula noticed this, and gritted her teeth, she couldn''t believe that she looked at other women, she being so perfect and according to her, the most beautiful in the world. - "Leon, go and change your clothes, and stop looking at other women, if you want to look at something, look at me!" - "Just like the paintings, the beauties were made to look at and admire, it is something natural, uncontrollable." - "Uncontrollable! Do you see me looking at other men" - "I am too handsome, how could you look at others?" Leon said, a little haughty, to annoy his wife. He liked to see her angry, that''s why he always teased her. Damn narcissist wanted to scream Azula, but she held back, it was not time for domestic fights, now she had to focus on destroying and conquering. Of course, if they give up and are submissive, she won''t kill them all. Minutes before. Pakku who rode a wave, reached the tribe and went directly to the tribal chief who was in a meeting, next to him, the avatar, Sukko, Yue, and Katara. - "Tribal chief, we are attacked by the fire nation" Arnook wanted to complain to Pakku, who intervened without even introducing himself before, but when he heard war and fire nation, he got up and looked at Pakku to hurry up and deliver the message. - "Boss, we are attacked by the lord of the fire, Azula." - "How much are" - "Just a ship" Aarnook raised an eyebrow, he believed it was a lie, who invades an entire tribe, only with a ship, only a lunatic would be capable. - "Just a boat? How is that possible, are you sure it''s her?" He said a little incredulous. - "Yes boss" Pakku replied. Aang who was listening chimed in. - "Let me talk to her, I think peace is possible." - "Do not believe that Young avatar, the new fire lord, he is as irrational as the previous one, I tried to talk to her, but she did not respond, instead, I murdered our companions! I was lucky to get out alive" The avatar became sad, he didn''t like people dying, he was a pacifist, and he wanted to stop the war, but his strength was still weak. - "How is it possible!? Pakku begins preparations, we will go to war, no matter how skilled he is, he will not be able to fight an army." Aang got up, and went towards the wall, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the fire lord was alone, to be able to stop this war and end the bloodshed. Arnook wanted to stop him, but he held back, he was the avatar, they would need his help. He then he looked at his daughter and Sokka, and appointed him as a personal guardian, then asked him to leave and take cover. Arnook loved his daughter very much, and he didn''t want her to suffer any harm, nor did he want her to see how people die in war. Sokka gladly accepted and left with Yue, but that joy would not last long, since her loved Yue hers, had her destiny written about her. Katara chased after Aang, she would not leave him alone, she had to support him, and it was the beginning of the war, well, if it can be considered war. Present moment. Azula who looked at the avatar, did not feel anything special, there was no great power or mystery, the avatar was a simple child, it was not even worth killing him, I even got to think about letting it go and letting it grow. Aagn rose into the air with his staff, and approached Azula, katara tried to stop him, but failed. Leon who saw everything, he thought it was a foolish move, to approach your enemy without even knowing him, was to ask for certain death. - "Hello, I am the avatar, a pleasure to meet the lord of fire." Azula just looked at the avatar for a second, and snorted, he was too weak and it wouldn''t be fun to fight him. - "Are you the messenger? If so, go and tell the tribal chief to surrender to the fire nation, and he is promised that they will not be exterminated, they will only be slaves, it is a good deal if you think about it." - "I think it''s not a good idea ..., I think we can live together, in harmony, you don''t need to repeat your father''s mistakes, hehehe, you don''t think so." Aang said, as he scratched the back of his neck, he looked very relaxed. Azula just gave him a cold look, Aang came to tremble, but he still stayed, it is his duty as an avatar to mediate between the nations, so he tried to ease the tense atmosphere. - "Look at this, it''s fun." Aang took two pieces and used air control to make them move, the kids would find it funny, but Azula, she was getting more and more angry. Toph, who noticed that, used her mental control and with two steel cables she wound the avatar and threw it back to the wall of the tribe, which was only a few meters away, Aang, who was plummeting, she used air control to avoid hurting herself, in As for the ship, it got closer and closer, until it stuck to the wall like a siege tower. "Booooom", the ice wall almost broke, but he managed to hold on. Azula walked imposing, not caring about the hundreds of waterbenders that surrounded her. - "Wait, we can talk, it is not necessary to fight." Aang yelled, prompting the waterbenders to retreat, had some effect, causing some to recoil, and only stand in a defensive pose. Everyone looked at each other, waiting for who would make the first move, the atmosphere was very tense and silent, the nervousness was palpable, and the breaths were audible. The seconds passed, but it seemed an eternity, meanwhile, the clouds continued to darken, the day turned gray and the raindrops began to fall. The waterbenders were happy with this, as it would help them quite a bit in the event of a battle. - "Please stop, it is not necessary to fight, we can talk." - "Young avatar, although I respect who you are and your ancestors, you do not have the right to command my soldiers." - "Master pakku, we must not fight." Pakku ignored him, and ordered his men to be ready, he would not let go of the opportunity to end the war, and capture the fire lord. Of course, he not only did it for peace, it was also for pride and recognition. - "I already said it before, bring your tribal chief, and we will make a deal, no one has to die" - "Lord of fire, because continue, it''s time to find peace, I think we can be friends." Aang said, ignoring what Azula was asking for. Azula snorted and crossed her arms, she was getting bored and her patience is running out. - "Brat, the adults are talking, now go get the tribal chief''s ass, or I''ll go get myself." Thop intervened, he did not want this place to be filled with blood, he was not against Azula, but against his cruel methods, and he knows that if they do not surrender, the water of the North Pole will turn red. - "Who is the brat, you are as small as, I am even taller." Aang said, as he approached Thop and showed his height. Thop wanted to hit him, he didn''t think he would joke in this situation, surely the avatar was an idiot. "Clap" With a clap, Azula turned all the attention to her. - "Since they don''t want peace, it will be war." "Thump, thump, thump", Azula did not wait any longer, the lightning fell, in just 5 seconds 10 dead, Pakku came to himself, and ordered the attack, the waterbenders like a swarm attacked, hundreds of water whips tried to reach Azula. Thop did not stay still, he moved his feet and the iron of the ship deformed, creating several iron rods, they were dull, he did not want to kill anyone, then he jumped and dozens of rods were thrown, the first to receive the attack was the avatar, who kept looking at everything like an idiot. Aang who was pushed by the iron rod, fell into a house, his body ached and he almost fell unconscious, if it weren''t for cushioning the blow with air control, he would have several broken bones. Aang not only suffered for his body, but also for what was happening, he did not understand why there could not be peace, because people kept fighting and dying. Aang couldn''t help but regret how weak he was. While the avatar was lamenting, outside the waterbenders suffered mass casualties, some died and others were very lucky, they were knocked out, Azula would not be merciful, she would show her strength, and thus, the world would fear her and her conquest would be much easier. - "Don''t stop, fight we won''t let our tribe fall!" Pakku would not stop screaming, and fighting, he stood in front and tried to give the men morale. Effort that was in vain, the waterbenders were collapsing, the fear was too much, Azula was a monster in their eyes, not even the avatar and all its elements would save them, they thought. Aang got up from the rubble, thanks to Katara''s help, his feet were unstable and his head ached. Still he forced himself to get up, when he opened his eyes and looked at all the chaos, all the blood and the dead, his feelings went crazy, he was full of hate, fear, pain, grief. His blue arrows shone, and his feet left the ground, all the water that surrounded him and the falling rain began to gather on him, everyone noticed this effect, even Azula, but she was still calm. - "Stand back, it''s the avatar''s turn!" Pakku ordered the retreat, his only salvation was Aang and his avatar status. - "Will you let it transform?" Thop asked, her friend, Azula nodded and then added: - "Typical villain" Leon who was from the side, he wondered if the avatar was an idiot, surrounding himself with water against someone who controls lightning or lightning, it didn''t seem like a good idea, isn''t water supposed to be a conductor? But everything is possible in this world full of spirits, chakras and magic, who knows if in fact, the lightning loses against the water. While Leon was thinking some very serious things, Aang entered his avatar mode, and a large water monster, shaped like a catfish appeared. If Yukinoshita was present, sure says meow, but she was not, and was still a loli that was intimacy for her older sister, or rather, her stepsister. (To be continue) Chapter 93 - Cap 93 Azula smiled, she was not afraid to face the avatar in her avatar state, she could even end the Avatar cycle if she killed him in that state, but she did not want to do that, it was not worth it, the avatar would be a good tool in the future. The water monster measured almost 15 meters, was shaped like a catfish and glowed. Azula didn''t want to waste time, and she wanted to finish soon. She concentrated and accumulated the mana in her body, slowly her body surrounded itself with fire, until only a silhouette could be seen. She did not stop with that, the silhouette grew until she reached 15 meters, it was a fire giant. Azula got that idea of ??the fire golem from Le¨®n, it was not easy to copy it and put it to use. She will be a little crazy, and she is extremely jealous, even so, she Azula is very intelligent. Everyone who was present at the scene was surprised, and scared, they never thought to see something like that, it was like a second avatar. The waterbenders and civilians ran to take refuge, they did not want to be part of a fight of the titans, where the aftermath and collateral damage would be too risky, although of course, some were left out of curiosity. Leon just stayed to watch, he wouldn''t intervene, not until the time was right. Aang raised his hands, all the water rose forming a great wave of water, almost a tsunami of water. Azula responded with a great wall of fire that surrounded her, Aang under her hands and the wave attacked Azula. "Boooo, chuffffff" The wave hit the great wall of fire and a great wave of steam surrounded the entire area, it was so hot, that the unfortunate ones who did not run far, were burned and boiled alive, died in a matter of seconds. After that simple exchange of blows, the avatar must be crying and lamenting all the losses caused by him. She is sorry that he cannot take control, since the avatar state is like a defense mechanism that activates itself, and it is almost impossible to control, so she can only watch. Leon created a barrier to protect Toph, she could manipulate metal, but withstanding so much heat, it would be impossible, metal is not a good protector from heat. Although she could bury herself underground, but it was too much work. After the ravages passed, and everything was visible, it was possible to observe several corpses charred by the heat of the steam, it was a quite disgusting and terrifying scene, it was good that those present were used to it or had a strong mentality. Except for Katara who survived thanks to Leon, who covered her. Katara would not stop vomiting and crying, it was not a scene suitable for children under 17. Despite all the death, the fight had to go on, until one fell. The fire golem lunged at the avatar, destroying all the houses that were still standing, and crushing the bodies. In an instant the 6 meters that separated them, shortened. Aang raised his hand and protected himself from the approaching fist. "Booom!", The avatar recoiled due to the force of the blow, bad luck for him, Azula smiled maliciously, and continued attacking without mercy. From afar, the scene seemed to be straight out of a science fiction movie, fire and water, fighting for supremacy. Although the winner was already becoming clear, no matter how much water there was around to control, the Avatar was still human, and he could no longer endure the high temperatures. Azula was not impatient, she knew that she would win, she only had to increase the temperature, and boil the water, the avatar will not be able to bear that, and she will end up fainting, and the avatar state will end. Aang went back to making control water, and gathered all the rainwater that he had available. He did not throw immediately, instead, he freeze it and created a large ice spear, Azula was aware of that, and when Aang used his waterbending to launch, she grabbed it with her hands, which instead of fire, were burning lava. , and melted it. "Tsssss" That moment of carelessness was an opportunity for the avatar, he used the water that was near the canals, and circled Azula, but this time, before they touched her, the water froze. Aang wanted to stop the fire golem''s movements, so that he could attack its core, that is, Azula. Azula looked around her, she was surrounded by ice, and another spear of ice was forming in the air. Tch, Azula clicked her tongue, she didn''t feel like taking a direct hit, so she finished her golem form, and appeared behind the avatar. Azula looked inside the water golem, in the middle was the avatar. She didn''t want to waste any more time, so she bowed slightly, and she took a samurai stance, her hand that was retracted like a sheathed sword, and lit up with purple lightning. With a strong breath, Azula moved her hand, from back to front, it was a very fast and precise movement, which left a purple tail in its wake, when her hand reached the top, and maximum height of her body, a purple lightning was released. The avatar did not have time to react, he could only see how lightning was going towards him. If she had hair, they would stand on end due to fear and the bad premonition that this attack gave her. The lightning ruthlessly advanced, it reached the water golem, and it pierced it like butter, it did not stop its advance until it reached the avatar. Aang couldn''t even cry out, a lightning bolt pierced his abdomen, leaving a large black hole, blood or viscera spilled out, the lightning was so hot, it cauterized the wound in a millisecond. The catfish made of water fell apart, the avatar fell to the ground, his eyes were closed, and his breath was barely visible. She was in the last moments of him, she katara that she was further away from him, all shocked by the fight, she ran as fast as she could. When he got to the Avatar, she squatted while crying, she used his water control to try to heal him, but it was useless, there was no cure in this world, who could heal such a large and fatal wound. Azula just snorted, she couldn''t believe how useless her avatar was, she didn''t even fight him, she even thought that she should let him die, since it wasn''t worth it, and she had no use of it as puppet. Toph who could feel everything thanks to the vibrations, she thought it would be a shame if the avatar died, she thought she was a funny guy. But she did nothing to stop his death, as someone else got ahead of the game. It was Leon, who smiles mischievously and joyfully, it was time to put one of his plans into motion, conquer the cinnamon-skinned beauty, one of two, the other was Yue, who had huge breasts, katara was nothing more than a appetizer. Le¨®n approached Katara, and patted her shoulder, the girl looked at him with hatred and fear, she knew that the boy in front of her, came with the nation of fire, and in his mind, all those who come from the nation of fire They are mean and cruel men. No one can blame her for such a thought, let''s not forget that her mother died because of the firebenders, who attacked her tribe and killed all the waterbenders. And she now she adds the fact, that the lord of fire, almost killed the avatar, although he is not far from dying. - "I know you hate me, and it doesn''t matter, believe me, that''s the least of it, but enough useless talk, I don''t want to talk about me, if not about the avatar." Katara didn''t answer, she wedged the avatar into her arms and snuggled him into her chest, as if protecting him. Leon just smiled, he was satisfied with katara, now that he looked closer at her, the girl had a beautiful skin color, a slim waist, and medium breasts, which were still growing. - "Good! Stop looking at me so ugly, I want to help you, don''t you want the avatar to live, look at it! He''s about to die, and you can''t do anything ..." Katara gritted her teeth, since Leon was absolutely right. She wanted to save him, but nothing she could do, nothing, just watch and wait for her death. Even so, she looked away from Aang, and looked back at Leon, she didn''t know why, but she thought that maybe, the person in front of her, could save him, it was something like a hunch. Leon saw that the girl was undecided, and continued with her offer. - "I see that you love him, it is not like that, for sure he is a good companion and friend, and I know that it hurts to lose your loved ones, I know that you have hatred, fear, pain, anguish, there are many negative feelings, and well, it''s part of seeing who you love suffer. " Leon whispered like a demon, he knew how to reach people. First, if someone hates you or if the other party is hurting, you cannot reach out and offer something. First of all, you have to make your listener think that you are empathetic, and that you know how the other party feels. That will create a sense of camaraderie, and the other person will come to think of you, as a possible friend, with whom he can unload his frustrations and sorrows. Returning to Leon, she was smiling, but it was not a mocking smile, it was a refreshing smile, which makes people relax. - "Don''t you want to save him, I can help you." Leon said, while he gently touched katara''s shoulder, she trembled a little, but she left him, she felt calmer, more secure and in her eyes, Leon seemed a little more friendly than before. - "You-you can save him." She asked shyly. Leon nodded, and then took out a red vial, katara looked at him with curiosity and confusion. - "This vial contains a very special liquid, it is called the elixir of life, it is capable of healing any wound, no matter how terrible it is." - "Can you heal Aang?" I ask doubtfully. - "Yes. The elixir can cure everything except death." Katara frowned, she was very skeptical about such an elixir, she had never before heard of a medicine that could heal any wound. But even though she was mistrustful, she still begged for help, it could be false and just a joke, but it could also be true, so she decided to gamble, after all, it was the only option available. - "I beg you, save his life" - "Like I said, I can help you save it, but it won''t be free, I want a small payment." - "Whatever, I''ll pay whatever you want" Katara said. She did not hesitate to answer, because if she were a lie, then she could cancel the deal, and pay nothing, besides, now the fire nation would control the water tribe, she had nothing to lose. - "Well, as a payment, one day I will ask you to help me with something, no matter what, you cannot deny." "No ..." Katara hesitated, and if she asked to kill someone, she couldn''t do that. Leon who understood Katara''s thought said: - "I will not force you to kill anyone, if that''s what you think, also look at their condition, he''s about to die!" - "Is it not bad?" - "Of course not, you might even like it" Leon said, while he licked her lips, a gesture that seemed strange to Katara, but she didn''t think much of it and she decided to accept. -"I agree." Leon opened the vial and threw it on the wound. Just a rough second, for the results to be visible, the wound began to close, and the organs grew back, Aang''s skin color was healthy again. Katara''s eyes were shining, she had never seen such a miracle before, she was a bit skeptical at first, but there were no longer any doubts about the medicine. While Leon tempted katara, Azula gnashed her teeth, and she clenched her fists tightly, she couldn''t believe that her stupid husband was flirting with another girl. I mean, at least, before you go for another girl, come and congratulate you on winning, Azula thought, very annoyed. ¨¢gata looked at Le¨®n, with a certain reproach, she could understand Azula''s jealousy, and agreed with him, before going for another girl, congratulate the one you already have at least. As for Thop, he was only laughing at Azula, and her angry face at her. Sara on the other hand, she was putting away the camera that she took out earlier, she had recorded the entire meeting, she was like a mother who goes to see her son at school, she even applauded, Azula noticed this, and smiled at him. Returning to Leon, who was aware of Azula''s thoughts, and decided that he would reward her later. - "The deal has been agreed, one day I will come for you, and collect the debt, do not forget." - "sniff, no, I''ll never forget it." Katara was grateful, and I swear to pay whatever the price is. Minutes before. While all this was happening elsewhere, Yue was looking at the fish in a pond, she was worried, but she could do nothing, she was only a princess who had to be protected, she did not even know water bending. On the other hand, there was Sokka, who looked with hearts in his eyes at the princess, the poor man was madly in love with her. Pity for him, fate did not want them together, either in the original story, where Yue dies, and in the current story, where Yue will be a sacrifice to appease the lions, or rather Lion. - "Sokka, you are a warrior, go and bring me some news, I don''t want to be in the dark." Yue pleaded, teary-eyed, Sokka almost agreed. - "I can''t Yue, I''m your personal bodyguard, I can''t walk away." Yue frowned, he was right, but his heart was still with his people, and he wanted to see what happened, she was still the princess, and she wanted to help his people. So he made a decision. - "If so, come on, I''ll go personally." - "But Yue, it can be dangerous!" She smiled and said: - "It doesn''t matter, besides, you''ll be by my side! Didn''t you say you were the strongest warrior? What should I be afraid of !?" She said Yue with great passion, although inside of her, she was a bit annoyed with herself, she did not like to fool people. Sokka felt very good with those compliments, especially when they came from the girl he liked. She was so happy, that she did not measure the dangers, and she decided to please the princess with her. Who can blame him, men become idiots when they are in love, and just a compliment from the girl you like is enough to wag her tail however you want. - "Come on Yue, I''ll protect you." Sokka said as she puffed out her chest and displayed her boomerang. They both left to see what happened, until a big explosion happened, and it made them stagger, some rocks fell from the ceiling, almost hurt Yue, she was lucky that none fell on her. As for Sokka, she did not have the same luck, a stone fell on her head and knocked him out, it was not serious, since no blood came out of her. Yue who saw this, went to help him, but when she saw that he was fine, she put him aside, and went to see what was happening outside. She held Sokka in high regard, since he was the first man she met, and her father wouldn''t let her have friends, she was too protected. That made her fall in love with him in the original story, but now, she only knew him for a few hours, and she couldn''t feel anything for Sokka, for her he was a friend of hers. If Sokka knew that, surely he would be sad, since he loved her so much, even so, sometimes he was a little confused with her love, since he also loved Suki, he even thought about having both of them, of course in the end, it will end alone. Yue was already outside, and she was running towards the walls, where she had met the battle of the Avatar and Azula. She continued running until the sound of the explosions ended and silence began to reign. That caused great fear and bad premonition in the princess. Yue stopped abruptly, fell to the ground and looked in horror at the corpses of her people, they were all burned, and disfigured, it was a horrible sight that made her vomit and cry in fear and sadness. It took her a few minutes to recover. She slowly got back to her feet, while she was holding on to a wall, her legs were weak and trembling. Yue had a strong mentality, if it wasn''t like that, she wouldn''t sacrifice herself in order to revive the spirit of the mole, so it didn''t take her long to recover. Yue walked again avoiding the corpses, her steps were unstable, even so, she did not stop advancing. And he continued advancing until he reached the battle zone, which had already ended, Aang was on the ground, already healed, and blue, he had a vein on his forehead, he was furious, he couldn''t believe that Leon picked up a girl, forehead her. But he didn''t complain anymore, he just took a deep breath and tried to calm down, then he would deal with Leon, before he had to subordinate and annex the northern water tribe, and to do that, what better way than to show his strength, and capture the Princess. Azula got information before attacking, she was not an idiot, so she looked for the weakness of the tribal chief, and discovered that it was his daughter Yue. With that in mind, she thought of using the girl as a deterrent. He thought about looking for her, but since he presented himself in front of her, it was now easier to negotiate and finish everything. Azula still wanted to eat smoked fish. - "Please stop and forgive my tribe, we surrender." Yue said, as she knelt down and begged for mercy for her people. Some tears ran down her cheeks. Yue adored her people, she was kind, sweet and compassionate, that is why, despite being a princess, she had no shame in kneeling down and begging for mercy for her people. Of course Azula did not like this, she was also a princess, and she believes that as one, you must remain calm and not lose your cool, and you can never, never humiliate yourself in front of others. Azula snorted, she already hated the girl, to that is added that her breasts were bigger than hers, and she didn''t like that at all. With those thoughts she looked at Le¨®n, and thought it was a bad idea to take Yue with her, something about her told her that Le¨®n would seduce her. Azula shook off those thoughts for now, she had other things to do, then she would solve the Leon matter. - "Go and bring your father in front of me, I have some business with him." Azula said arrogantly. Yue nodded, and ran in search of her father, her white hair with a double ponytail swaying gracefully, Leon who saw Yue running, did not hesitate to look, and see how those breasts bounced. In her mind he already had an idea of ??what it would be like when Yue climbed on top of him and pleased him. Agata watched from the side, they had nothing to do, on the other hand Sara kept taking photos of Azula, and of the place, after all the snow is always beautiful, except for the blood and the corpses. While Yue returned, Le¨®n asked katara to find his brother and leave, to continue training and thus become the Avatar, katara asked if he was against Azula, of course Le¨®n said no, he just wanted to see how far he would go the avatar. Katara didn''t ask any more and left, but first, Azula called her and said with a threatening tone: - "Girl, tell the avatar that if he wants revenge, before I learn all the elements, I don''t want the next fight to be just as boring, do you understand?" - "I ..., I understand, I know I''ll say it." She said a little shy, she found Azula very intimidating. - "oh, and don''t go to Ba Sing Se, it will fall soon and you won''t be able to find a good earthbender, you should go to Omashu, I still have no plans to besiege it, not in a few months." -"Thanks?" Katara was confused, she did not understand why her enemy, who almost murdered him, would let him go, and not only that, she would give him advice on finding an earthbender. She could only think that she was very arrogant, or very idiotic, in the end no matter what it was, she katara picked up Aang, and set off in search of her brother and Appa. Minutes later, Yue returned with Arnook, he had a pale and sad face, he could not stop lamenting the losses, he must have given up earlier, it was better to live life as a slave, than to die as a dog. Arnook shook his head to get the negative thoughts out of him, it was not time for regrets, it was time to save the tribe from him, and the few people left alive. Arnook walked over to Azula, and knelt. Pride, honor, all that shit does not serve him if he dies, so I do not hesitate to rule it out, he also had to watch over the town and his people. - "Lord of fire, the northern water tribe, surrenders to you, from today we will be your subordinates." Azula raised an eyebrow, she did not like the idea of ??subordinate, so she stepped on the head of the tribal chief and said: - "Slaves, is that clear?" - "Yes. From today we will be slaves, no matter what you ask, we will obey." Azula removed her foot, and Arnook was able to lift her head from him, yet he remained on his knees. - "It''s good, too bad you made this decision so late." Azula said, not out of pity, she didn''t care about everyone who died, she only cared about the manpower that he lost thanks to that. - "It is my mistake, I promise never to make mistakes like that again, every time you call me, I will run to your call, it is my promise as tribal chief!" - "I hope so, since from now on you will be my slave, I plan to take your daughter, she will be my personal servant." - "I ..." Arnook wanted to refuse, but Azula''s penetrating gaze scared him and he fell silent. -"I will go." Yue said, seeing that everything was complicated, she decided to intervene, she knew that her father loved her very much, and would not let her go so easy, she was afraid that she would start another war and her tribe would be exterminated. - "But daughter" Arnook said very concerned, her daughter was just a spoiled girl, never before cleaned or prepared her food, also she was very protected from her, and always isolated her from the world, so that she keep her purity. That worried him a lot, who knows what mistakes I could make in front of Azula. - "Father, it is my duty as a princess, I must give something for everything I received, it is time to pay my debt to my people." He said he proudly and with absolute confidence, her eyes shining. Arnook was surprised, his daughter looked so trustworthy, and mature, she looked like his mother, he smiled and erased all his doubts, and decided to believe in his daughter. Look dear wife, I hope you can see our daughter, she grew up to be so good, she is our pride. Arnook thought. - "Agata, take her to the ship, and give her a room." - "Do you want me to train her?" Azula thought about it for a few seconds, and decided it wasn''t a good idea. She approached Agata and whispered: - "No, leave it to the palace maids, also make sure her room is as far away from Leon, and make sure Leon doesn''t get close to her. Agata nodded, and took Yue, as for carrying out the orders, there was no problem, except the last one, that was impossible. Azula ordered Arnook to reorganize the town, and that they were ready to receive the firebenders who controlled the area, Arnook nodded and obeyed, he did not plan to go against his lord. Now that everything was settled and the water tribe was his, Azula would finish off his true goal. - "They look appetizing." Azula said, as he looked at Tui and La, spirit of the moon and the sea respectively. Leon who looks at Azula, understood that Azula did not love them because of the taste of her, it was actually because of her hatred towards spirits. She could never forget when she ran and cried as a child, while she was chased by Vatuu, hence I hate her for these. Leon could only laugh, after all it was not Vatuu''s fault, but Leon''s, who hypnotized and provoked him, if it weren''t for that, this spirit would never meet Azula. Of course, Le¨®n will never reveal this secret, since that was her strategy to conquer it, the hero saves the princess in danger, a classic tactic that always, or almost always, works. Azula grabbed both fish and put them in a bag of water, after that she left, Leon chased her, but first, she created two artificial spirits, she didn''t want to break the balance, and for the tide to get out of control and for the moon to stop. It would be too much work if that happened, and it would be very annoying, it was better to avoid the problems. Leon and Azula walked together, attracting everyone''s attention, of course no one stared at them, they were very afraid of Azula, although some girls looked at Leon, mostly because of his strange clothes, which were not appropriate to their cold environment and their epoch. Leon didn''t care about that, but Azula wanted to burn them all out of jealousy, he didn''t like other women looking at what belongs to him. - "Leon, can''t you be uglier?" Leon almost fell, he never thought they would tell him that. - "Azula, why are you cursing me, do you really want me to be ugly?" - "Yes, so I wouldn''t have to worry about all those women." - "If I was ugly, would you still love me?" Leon asked, more than out of curiosity. - "Sure, I just put a mask on your face, and all set, not a big problem." Leon didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Azula was too much at times. Still, he loved her too much, but that doesn''t mean she let herself tease her so easily, he wanted to hit back. - "Ahhh ?!" Azula was surprised, Leon had hugged her from behind, and bit her ear, a heat flooded her body, and she blushed. - "W-w-what are you doing!" - "Compensated, you just declared your love, although it was quite unconventional, a declaration is a declaration, also ..., you got me a nice servant, and best of all, she has big breasts, you do know my tastes." Azula was happy, but as she listened, a vein on her forehead began to appear. Her man did have guts, talking about another woman''s breasts in front of her, that is having courage. - "Leon ..." She said with a soft tone, but that she could give any man the creeps. - "Second time in the day, that you praise another woman ..." Leon did not want to hear Azula''s complaints, he just wanted a sweet revenge, making fun of him is not free. So he kissed her passionately, she wanted to resist, but it didn''t last long, she opened her mouth and let Leon''s tongue enter and curl with hers. - "Ah ..., ah ...." Azula gasped, Leon took her breath away, you can''t compare a rookie with a man who has kissed so many women. Leon grabbed Azula as a princess and took her to him, he liked to pamper Azula, but at the same time he also liked to make her angry, it was a complicated emotion, but fun. Chapter 94 - Cap 94 (R-18) POV Leon There was not much left to reach the Fire Nation, only a few hours. Actually we could have used magic, and have arrived in a second, but I wanted to enjoy the trip, the waves, the sea, and of course, the beautiful women who wore bathing suits, the environment was warm, suitable for these clothes. Although now I am focused on one, Yue, the albino with large breasts, her personality is optimistic and cheerful, although I know that her smile is a bit false, she still does not enter into confidence and of course she still does not forget all the people who died. Being tense is normal, she is afraid of making a mistake, and that this will enrage Azula, what she does not know is that Azula is already angry with her, for having bigger breasts than her. Also, that swimsuit does not help to hide it, the upper part is very small, and it only hides the nipples, and the lower part of it is just a thread that reveals her entire butt. That if, she surprised me that she was not shy, and did not mind showing her body, maybe she has to see that they are all women, except me, or who knows, she has an exhibitionist fetish. As they say, the quietest are the most perverted, or rather all princesses are perverted. As the princess of the kingdom of Azura, from mushoku tensei, that girl is a maximum pervert. According to the original story she slept with all the maids, she was also bisexual, although now she is still small, and I don''t think she has those fetishes, well, I think so. Leaving that aside, in this week we spent together, it was easy to get close to her, Yue is a lonely girl who has no friends. This type of girl is very easy to conquer, you just have to approach her and talk about her with confidence, and let her know that you are friendly. It''s that simple, and since I''m the only man who has spent so much time alone with her, it''s easy to make a connection. Now, how the minds of these girls work, it is simple, first despite being born beautiful, they do not take this into account, they think they are normal, and that affects their vision of the world and of them a little, thinking that other women they are better than them. And it is that point, the one that must be used to conquer her, you have to encourage them, praise them, and tell her how incredible they are of her. That will make them feel good about themselves, and we all seek to be happy. And that is the first step, after that, everything will be easy, since she will approach you voluntarily, in search of feeling better. Once she satisfies her needs to be loved and to improve her self-esteem, she will return all that love that you gave her for a thousand. Then she will become submissive or yandere, one of two, and that depends on the hidden personality of the girl, whether she only wants you for her, or she only wants you to be happy, and that her happiness depends on your own happiness. Yue is one of the first, she is submissive and she will always seek to please you. It only took a week for her to feel affection for me, although it is not love yet, but it is something very similar, we are still in the stage of emotional dependence. And as I said at the beginning, the girl is still tense, but only in front of Azula, when she is by my side she always smiles and is animated. And to think that Azula tried to push her away from me, but who am I, Leon! How could I let Azula control my movements? Well, even though I say that, I still spoil her too much. Speaking of Azula, she is with ¨¢gata and the other girls playing cards, Azula hates to lose so she won''t come right away, leaving me alone time with Yue, enough to move our relationship a little further. Although to be honest at first I thought of using force from her, and raping her directly, but I prefer to leave that for other girls, Yue is very easy to conquer, so I better went for the peaceful method. - "Yue, how about you pour me more juice." The albino smiled and went to the vase to fill my glass. She leaned in a little, showing her breasts, and her nipples a little, she did not do it on purpose, she does not understand the concept of seduction, it was a purely natural act. - "Anything else Lion?" Yue calls me directly by my name, I told her to do it, I don''t like honorifics and stuff very much, although sometimes I do like to use them, like for example, when I want to intimidate someone and stuff, or in bed , when they call me I love, daddy, sir, boss, teacher, and many other things. I drank from the heavenly nectar, just kidding, it''s just juice, the only heavenly nectar is between women''s legs, I don''t need to explain what it is, right? The juice tastes good, without a doubt, ¨¢gata is a great cook, and all that, my best acquisition among the maids. -"I love you" Yue turned red, and got shy. I took her by her waist and sat her on my lap, she gave a nice cry. "kyaaaaa" - "Any problem Yue?" - "N-no, none, I am Leon''s maid, I live to serve him, but ..." Yue looked back, in the direction where Azula was, she was afraid of him, and she knew that I had a relationship with her , I did not want problems. - "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t see us, all good." Yue was a bit indecisive, and nervous, but there was also expectation, she sure doesn''t know what that feeling is that she has. I do, it''s the forbidden feeling of an illicit relationship, like one of a maid with her master, or like being the hidden lover, and she''s in both places right now. - "How about you clean my mouth, but with your mouth." I grabbed her stifle and pulled her toward me, our lips almost brushing, but I wouldn''t kiss her, she had to. Yue hesitated for a few seconds, and couldn''t do it, but even so, I wiped the juice that was left on the corner of my lips, with a small tongue, it wasn''t a kiss, but it was more erotic than that, of course she didn''t give way. - "Good, good, now get up, Azula is coming." Yue stood up like a frightened servant, she didn''t want to be caught in such an awkward position. Azula who arrived, looked at Yue and frowned, surely I notice the idiotic smile that Yue had, since with that simple act of asking her to kiss me, our relationship was confirmed, and that made her very happy. But like I said, she still doesn''t love me, it''s more than anything emotional dependency, let''s not forget that she was quite traumatized and saddened by the death of her people, so when I made her feel good, she began to see me as her emotional sustenance. As Azula glared at Yue, a small signal came to my mind, it came from one of my clones who was in the mushoku tensei world, it said that an auction would start soon. And it wasn''t just any auction, it was the annual auction, where high-quality products would be sold. Among them, noble slaves, and obviously, I cannot miss, not when Hilda and Eris are for sale, I cannot lose them. And not only that, I also put something up for sale, an object that will attract someone, Paul, it was Ghyslaine''s head, at first they did not want, but a little persuasion and everything was done. Now with the start of the auction, I will have to leave, so I got up, before I left, grabbed Yue''s butt, at an angle where Azula can''t see, Yue was surprised, but she didn''t say anything, just blush. When I passed Azula''s side, I grabbed hers, where Yue couldn''t see, Azula almost kicked me, hahaha, this girl is so violent, I put them aside and went for ¨¢gata, to give me a hand. And I told her my plan, it was simple, she would go to the auction and beat up Pa¨²l, being Pa¨²l, he will surely try to flirt with her, an act more than enough to break her legs, and to provoke ¨¢gata''s anger. Then when Paul tries to buy the head of his partner, Agata will deliberately raise the price, we are going to make Paul''s pocket bleed. Of course, while Pa¨²l is outside, I will be inside his wife, I have to take advantage of the fact that she is alone. It''s time to start the game, it will be fun for sure. POV Third Person. World- Mushoku tensei. A blonde hair tied in a bun, blue eyes, large breasts and a voluptuous body, without a doubt a beautiful woman, a milf worth stealing. Her name was Zenith Greyrat, now she was sitting in a bar, drinking liquor to forget about her problems. But what problems can such a beautiful, simple woman have, her husband had cheated on her and pregnant another woman, and the worst thing is that she in a fit of anger threw her out of the house, an act that has eaten away the mind of her lately. Zenith was known in the community, so she was not attacked by young teachers who want to take advantage of the lonely girl, and sorry. Of course, there is always an exception, like the man who walked towards her. He was a handsome man, blond and red eyes, his body was perfection itself, we talked about Leon, who grabbed a chair next to Zenith, and sat down. A beautiful and horny milf, without a doubt, although her appearance is a bit neglected, her eyes have dark circles and her hair, despite being tied up, is a bit messy, and not to mention her clothes, it is a bit neglected, moreover, What does a pregnant woman do while drinking, that will affect what she carries inside. Leon thought. Zenith had a child in her womb, and even so she drank, something that could cause problems, but she did not care, she was not so excited about her new child, she was in the worst moment of her life, and that made her make decisions stupid, regardless of their consequences. Something that Leon would take advantage of, she did not have a fetish for pregnant women, but she was always there to try new things, also her belly was still flat, and her pregnancy was not noticeable. - "As such a beautiful woman, she can be so sad." - "I''m married, go get another girl." Zenith said without hesitation, she had no time for casanovas. Leon did not care about her refusal, he turned to his side and looked directly at Zenith, put her elbow on the table, and replied: - "Being married is not synonymous with happiness, if it were, you shouldn''t be like that, and I''m not looking to conquer you, just listen to your problems." Zenith thought about what Leon said, and she reflected on her marriage, at which point she stopped being happy, because she no longer feels the same as her before, it was right to leave her house and be adventurous. She in the end she could only sigh, she could not go back to the past, and although she has a little resentment, it was still the path she chose. - "Because you would listen to the problems of a stranger." Leon gave a sad smile, and said: - "You remind me of an old acquaintance, she never talks about her problems with anyone, over time those problems grew inside her, and in the end ..., she could not hold out, and ended her life. Beautiful lady, sometimes you have to trust others, in order to get ahead. " Zenith noticed the touch of melancholy from her, and she thought that Leon had a sad past, that made her feel a bit sorry. Of course Leon did it on purpose, as far as the story, it was false, and a bit real at the same time, she was talking about Keiko''s past. - "Child, Although it may not seem like it, I am ..." Leon did not let her finish, he looked directly into her eyes, and said with a soft and loving voice. - "Strong? Okay, but even so, sometimes it is good to be able to vent, also it is not about being strong, it is about not suffering alone, come on, tell me your problems, maybe you can find the solution if you talk to me . " Zenith took a second and took a better look at Leon, and noticed her blonde hair, which matches his, and saw that he was very young, it could be her son, she thought. - "You are too young, what do you know about life and problems?" I ask with a bit of reproach. - "As you say, I am young, and that is why I have another perspective and ideals, it is what you need, do not be a stubborn woman, and accept the help." Leon put his hand on Zenith''s thigh, she didn''t push him away, she thought Leon was a brat, so she didn''t give it that much importance. - "Why would you help me?" Zenith asked. - "Goddess Milis does not say that we should help others, only if I follow her advice." Leon said, as he showed a figure representing Milis. Zentith who was a believer in milis, lowered her guard more, so she began to doubt, and to think if it would be good to talk about her problems. - "I''m Zenith, and you?" Zenith said, as he took the glass and took a sip. - "Leon, just Leon." - "Are you an orphan? Zenith asked, but then she noticed his mistake and felt a little guilty. - "I grew up in the orphanages created by the followers of Millis, my parents abandoned me when I was born" - "Leon-kun was sorry, it wasn''t my intention." "Kun", Leon laughed at that, since his age was much older than Zenith''s. - "Don''t worry, I''m over it." Leon said, a little sad and with a fake smile. Zentih who believed in Leon''s performance, felt a little guilty, and to make up for it, he thought about talking about his problems, since Leon told him something personal, it is only fair that she do it too, so she began to express her story, - "I ..., I don''t know how to say it, but ..., I was deceived by my husband." Zenith said, quite annoyed and sorry, she was holding the glass tightly, if it weren''t made of wood, it would have already broken. - "Impossible! You are too beautiful to betray yourself." Leon seemed incredulous, something that seemed funny to Zenith, besides that they called her beautiful, she liked it a lot. - "Hehehe, I know, but ..., the very unfortunate did it." She said as she clenched her teeth. - "That guy is not a man, I can''t believe someone like that exists." Zenith was nodding strongly, and she took another drink, she was glad that Leon agreed with her. - "I know, even the bastard planned to have a harem." - "Harem? That is a disgrace for all men! All of us must focus on a woman, and give her all our love." Leon exclaimed, as if he were a vigilante and defender of women. Zenith smiled, she was happy that Leon had such neat ideals. If only his women were there to see this, some would want to hit him, others would roll their eyes, which if it is certain, is that they would think that Le¨®n is the best actor in the world, and the most hypocritical man they could meet. - "This is how they speak! I see that you are not like all those idiots, who only think with their lower part, I am glad to meet a young man like you." Leon grabbed Zenith''s hand, and looked at her with passionate eyes, that surprised her, but she didn''t take him away from her. They seemed to him to be very beautiful, and in looking there is no sin. - "It''s true, that''s why woman, you shouldn''t cry for men like that, they''re not worth it." - "But ..., sigh, I know I shouldn''t, but he''s the father of my child, what can I do?" Zenith was upset with Paul, but she couldn''t leave him, she didn''t want to leave her children fatherless, a stupid thought, thinking that she is drinking while she is pregnant. - "I see, your problem is that you feel bad, and you want everything to be as before." - "Yes ..., I would like to go back to the past, before everything happened, but I can''t." She said regretfully. - "I understand, your problems are complicated, so let''s drink and enjoy, rejoice our hearts, what do you say, will you accompany me?" - "Why not, I''ll just say this, I don''t think you''ll beat me!" Leon smiled, and ordered several drinks, an hour later, Zenith was a bit drunk, while she launched thousands of insults at her unfaithful husband, as Leon, she just laughed and agreed. Zenith was happy and drunk, forgetting all her ills. Leon approached Zenith''s hatred, and spoke softly to her. - "Don''t you want revenge?" -"Revenge? - "Sure, your husband was unfaithful to you, isn''t it fair for him to pay?" - "Hmm ?, ipp !, you''re right, ipp, but how can I do it." - "Isn''t it obvious? Cheat him!" -"That..." Leon touched Zenith''s beautiful lips, and made her shut up, she had a flirtatious look, he didn''t know it was hers, but the man in front of her gave her a lot of heat. - "Shhhh, silence, it is not necessary for him to know, also, think about it, you are a beautiful and young woman, it is not fair that you have to spend your days bitter, you have to enjoy, and what better than sex." - "Ipp!, But I''m not a bitch" Zenith said, she was not an easy woman, and she is not, but when the right man arrives, no matter how chaste the woman is, she will spread her legs. - "Of course not, you are a respectable woman, and for that reason, you must take revenge, out of respect for yourself, if you don''t, he will betray you again! You must teach him a lesson. - "That ... seems like a good idea." Zenith was not very sane at the moment, she was resentful and a little drunk, so she was not thinking correctly. Actually, it was not necessary to invest so much time in Zenith, Leon could control her mentally and everything ready, the girl would be on him, moaning her name. But Leon did not want to do that, he wanted to see that she was so vulnerable she was a girl half drunk, and resentful. Le¨®n got up, and kissed Zenith, she was stunned, but she did not move away, the kiss was very good, she never felt anything like it before, also, a strong hand grabbed her waist and squeezed her butt, an act that made her feel warm in her pussy. Zenith did not understand what was happening, the feeling of cheating was very rare. It made her wonder if Paul felt the same, and when she remembered that, the spark ignited, she wanted revenge. - "Come on Zenith, you don''t want to take it out, besides, if you really want it, you have to punish him! And I can help you." The beautiful blonde with blue eyes hugged Leon''s neck, he no longer doubted her, so he took her like a princess and took her away, as for those in the bar, nobody noticed. Leon took her to the nearest forest, and lowered her from her, put her against the tree and kissed her again, her restless hands began to remove her victim''s clothes. Zenith was a sexually active woman, but since she was cheated on, she never had any contact with Pa¨²l again, and with the passage of time she began to get frustrated, and add resentment to that, all this was a cocktail of emotions, which promises you an NTR . And of course, that a protagonist like Le¨®n, would not miss the opportunity. Leon''s hands were skillful, and she took off the girdle without problem, then went for the shirt, and "boing", beautiful white breasts, came to light, she did not wear a bra, since they were not very common, or did not exist. His halos were pink and small. Leon grabbed one of his breasts and bit it roughly, he did not intend to hold back with a Milf, it was not necessary. - "Ahhhh, how rude!" Zenith attracted Leon and she couldn''t help moaning, she liked Leon''s rudeness, and his skillful tongue, that she played with his nipples. While Leon sucked on the breasts, Zenith took off Leon''s shirt, and touched his abs. Ummmm, how rich he feels, what a skillful tongue, and what about these muscles, they can''t be more perfect, fuck, that stupid Paul could never reach this level. Zenith thought. POV Leon. His breasts were flexible and soft, his mouth sweet and his lips thin, it was worth talking so much, even if it was only a toy for fun. As he kissed her, my hands squeezed his breasts, and played with his nipples, to my heart''s content. Zenith who gave suppressed moans, use her tongue to catch mine and play, this girl was taking the initiative, and how to blame her, you have not been touched for a long time. I felt a hand pass through my crotch, with curiosity look, it was Zenith who slipped her hand under her panties, began to masturbate while he kissed her. Energized by the sight I kept kneading her breasts and playing with her tongue. With the minutes Zenith''s breathing became heavy and ragged, it was not because of the kiss, it was because he would soon reach orgasm, his hands increased speed and his hips moved by themselves. Seconds later his eyes snapped open and he bit my lips, his legs were unstable and he was wobbling, it was his first orgasm. Her skin was flushed and sweat ran down her face, she was panting softly and her breasts rose and fell, it was a fucking aphrodisiac to behold. The foreplay was about to end, he grabbed her bun and forced her down, she understood what she wanted, so she opened her mouth and penetrated her like she was a pussy. I did not hold back I was a Milf, with these women you have to go with everything, and show who is the boss. The blowjob was pretty bad, I have to say, he couldn''t keep her teeth away from her, so I put that aside and grabbed her by the bun again, forcibly lifted her and turned her around, and put her against him. tree. - "Ahh, softer" -"Shut!" She looked at me annoyed, but she still listened. She lifted her skirt, and she could see her big ass, her black pants could barely contain it, and her pussy poked through her clothes. Leather stockings reached just above her knee. Grab the shorts from hers and pull them down to her knees. I pulled my cock out, and put it between her thighs. She looked back and pleaded with her gaze, her hips were moving and her thighs were tightening me, she wanted me to fuck her, at this point she was so horny, that she forgot about her husband and even of her pregnancy, -"Appeal." - "mou, you''re bad!" -"Do it!" She didn''t seem happy with my treatment, but still, I yelled her wishes. - "I want your cock! I want it inside her!" Already satisfied, I grabbed my cock and settled it, but not in her pussy, she looked back at me again, her eyes showed a bit of panic and excitement. Her beautiful back was curved, and her butt lifted from hers, despite knowing what was to come, she still stood ready. Maybe because of the previous shame, she had to notice, that was the worst blowjob of my life. Leaving that aside, I entered with my cock through that unexplored hole, Zenith released a very loud moan, all the birds in the place started. - "Slowly" She said, while she clenched her teeth due to the pain. - "Shut up, I decide." - "P-please, it''s my first time." She pleaded, her eyes teary. I was not interested in shit, I kept pressing my cock through her hole, I just entered her head and her butt would not let it enter more, how fucking tight it was, or maybe she was very tense. - "Relax or it will hurt more." I said with a softer tone. Zenith nodded, her breathing calming, but her butt was still tightening, denying me entry, it was unbelievable how tense she was. There is no other left, a pink aura appeared from my finger, this girl is not going to calm down, and I don''t want to waste any more time, she will soon start the auction. My finger slowly ran up her back, down her spine. - "ahh! ~ Mmhh ~ yes ~ what is this, it''s so, ahhhhhh!" Zenith had small spasms through her body, the lust only increased and her butt was released, now that her body was relaxing and the fear of anal sex disappeared, I was able to enter, slowly but surely. Step by step my cock opened the inner folds of this unexplored butt, it was so tight and juicy, hmm, I cannot deny that it is among the best butts I have ever had, thanks to this, her blowjob can already be forgotten. - "ahhh! Slow ~ slower." Zenith begged for mercy, despite being horny, she still hurt, I didn''t care, for me she was just a toy, so why hold back? I grabbed her fat hips, and squeezed them with my hands, they turned red, and by force, I pushed my cock all the way. I could feel her butt tearing, due to her not accepting the size. - "Nooooooooooooooo ~ hurtseeeeeeeeeeee ~ stop ~ ahhhh ~ stop. I ignored it, with my firm grip on her waist, I started my thrusts. With each thrust, the tree where Zenith was holding trembled, her eyes fell from her and they owe an artistic touch to her fucking. Her legs could barely be held, who knows if because of pain or pleasure, her body stockings were lowered, and wrinkled, they were somewhat wet. Zenith''s butt was ripped, with this she couldn''t sit up in days, but I don''t care, I have to enjoy this tight butt. As for her pussy, it was unshaved, it had a little blond hair. The minutes passed and Zenith gasped, her eyes turned white and her legs could no longer stay upright, the girl had had her 5 orgasms in all this time. I never thought she would go crazy for anal sex, putting her aside, I was at my limit, and it would soon be over. So I turned her around, grabbed her by the hair and pulled her against my cock, entering her throat, and released all my load, she could not refuse or defend herself, she was already unconscious due to extreme pleasure, and her body had several spasms. With my load finished, I put it down. It was an interesting sight, her body was shaking, her legs were spread like a dead frog, exposing her pussy and butt, which was very red. Her eyes were white and her mouth had a lot of semen, I hope she doesn''t choke. And with the green hat that I put on Paul, as the Orientals say, I was ready to go to the auction, and take my next servant, or slave, it does not matter, the only thing that does matter, is that this Milf, comes with a surprise, and no, not with that kind of surprise. Hilda is the legendary Milf, she is the virgin Milf, yes !, she is a mature woman, with children, but she is still a virgin, in every way, now as this is possible. First of all, Eris if she is her daughter, and the father if it is Philip. And even though that idiot didn''t like mature women, or those with big breasts, this guy only liked lolis, that''s why he never touched Hilda, he disgusted him. Man, I never thought that someone like that would exist, but well, better for me, now the question is, how did she have a child, it was simple, I look for the lolis that Philip abused, and I take the sperm out of them, with that, she got pregnant herself.. We better go get her, I can''t lose this woman, she''s a legendary catch after all. Chapter 95 - Cap 95 POV Hilda The room was luxurious, and several mirrors adorned the place, my figure was visible through them, long red hair, red eyes, a voluptuous and slender body, and my breasts are my pride, I can assure you that there are no better and more large, they also have an incredible texture. I was born into a noble family, and I was raised as such, I received several lessons in nobility, writing, adding, a bit of politics. And of course manners, everything to be a suitable wife for the future, and give good children. That has been my destiny since I was born, just a trade toy. Actually, I would have liked to be a peasant, have freedom and be able to marry whoever I want, a pity that was not possible. Also, being born as a peasant does not ensure my freedom, I know all the noblemen of Azura, and I know that they are all perverts. Many of them abuse poor and helpless women, I have seen how they snatch the wife of another man, on his wedding day, and they could not defend themselves, they are peasants, they have no power. So I can''t complain, I was born with money and power, that is enough to ensure a good life. The only payment is that I am not free. - "Come on Hilda, enough of the wailing, you have to move on." My life wasn''t that bad, except for that husband of mine, he was rubbish, total rubbish, I can''t believe he liked little girls, and worst of all, he never touched me, well, I didn''t want him to, always I hated him, because they forced me to marry him. But for the sake of appearances, I acted like a loving and respectable wife, but ... all that didn''t help, I never touched myself, we didn''t even sleep in the same bed. And as I said, I was happy that she did not touch me, the only problem is that she needed to give birth, if not, she would be classified as infertile and as a failed wife. That would be a disgrace for my family and our nobility, apart, everyone would make fun of me. I could not allow that to happen, so there is no other choice, I had to search among all those girls who were raped by Philip, and get some of her sperm, to be able to get pregnant. That was ... very pathetic !, shit, I didn''t really want him to touch me, but he will always ignore me, it makes me feel undervalued, I mean, look at my body, I''m beautiful in every way, damn it! But every bad side has a good side, and that is Eris, my little monster, unlike me, that girl is very free, she does what she wants and what she wants, she is careless and not very noble, she always hits her teachers and he only likes the sword. Her red hair and red eyes are the same as mine, and when she grows up, she will surely inherit my chest. I am proud of her, that she can say everything she thinks, and she always does what she wants. She doesn''t look like me, when I was little I was always submissive and always obeyed my parents. Instead Eris, she was pampered by everyone, and that made her who she is. Too bad that''s a disadvantage now, I can''t let Eris do what she wants, otherwise she will be mistreated. It is already clear who will be our buyer, will be the king, we will not be auctioned for nothing, in the auction of the year. The king always appears in this auction, that damn bastard, like all Azura noblemen, is totally rotten, he is a pervert just like Philip. They have the same fetish, that''s why I''m scared for Eris, and of course she for me too. Since unlike Philip, the king has another fetish, and I know it is real, because I heard it from Philip, he did not tell me, but I heard it behind a wall, while he was talking with his father. Yet another pervert, who touches all the maids in our home, it''s a miracle that he hasn''t touched me or tried to ****. Cough, cough, let''s go back to the king''s fetish, his fetish is to be cheated on, or rather, the king likes to share his wife, he likes to see how other men abuse his wife. Poor queen, surely she suffered a lot, not only her, all her concubines equal hers. It is good that the Queen is dead, and so she does not suffer anymore. A pity, for that, I am afraid, I have no problem with him being just a man, but that old bastard, he will force me to have relations with others, and all while he watches, sniff, sniff, it is real shit! I don''t want that! I always wanted a normal life, a normal husband, a normal family, normal food. I just wanted to be free and be able to decide, you know, I like to play the piano, I like to paint, too, I really like to prepare my own food. But if I do that, they will make fun of me, that''s what the maids are for. Sigh, my destiny has already been sealed, I will be used as a sex doll, and many men will touch me, my poor Eris will be raped by a pedophile king, why?!, Why?!, Why? !, I did not do anything wrong, I always tried to do my best, I never offended anyone. Sniff, sniff, shit, I can''t hold my tears, but what can I do, I''m desperate, I don''t want a life like this, and worst of all, I can''t kill myself, it''s impossible, they put a stamp that prohibits it. - "Come on Hilda! You can''t cry, you have to be strong for your daughter ..., sniff, sniff, uggg, I want to cry." My cheeks are hot and my chest wet from tears, I looked at Eris, and hugged her tightly, she was sleeping, thanks to a tranquilizer, she was very upset and scared. My little girl may be violent and abusive and a little monster, but she is still a little girl on the inside. She kept calling Ghislaine for her to save us, she still doesn''t know that she was murdered, even her head was put up for auction. - "Stupid and damn Philip" Yes. All my problems are his fault, now my destiny has been sealed by him, can''t it be normal? Damn you unhappy! If I only had normal tastes, nothing would be living these moments. I''m not an idiot, and I know that the person behind this had a grudge against Philip, of course. Maybe a beastman, who lost his son to my degenerate husband. "Slap", Hilda stops crying. I slapped my cheeks, and I was encouraged, I have to be strong for my daughter, I hope we get out of this well. I still remember when I was little, I always dreamed that some bandits would attack my car, and try to kidnap me. And out of nowhere, a beautiful man appeared, on his white horse and his shining armor. He drew the sword from him and justly finished off all the bandits, and saved me. And then they married us, sniff, I was so naive back then, now I know, that heroes are never there when you need them, and now, no one will save us. Soon they entered the door, he was a fat man with a tight suit, he looked like he would burst at any moment, his eyes were lustful, but he never touched me, he was valuable and high-priced merchandise. And like all merchants, more than women, they love money. He took out some chains, and put them on me, then another on my daughter, we were both united, and she made us walk, the corridor was strangely long, my feet weighed, as for my daughter, I had to hold her, since she was half asleep, the tranquilizer was still working. I don''t know how much time passed, but the road was eternal, maybe it was my mind, that I didn''t want to get to the slaughterhouse. Suffer him, and cry, that the lambs will go to the slaughterhouse, smile and eat, that your stomachs are full, live and die, that fate is the same for everyone. The light hit my eyes, and I looked at the place, all the seats are occupied, all those eyes full of lust and desire, they do not stop looking at me, I do not feel uncomfortable, I get used to it, but not my daughter, so I put in front of her, I don''t want her to see this yet. Up on the balcony, the VIP room, a fat man, and full of jewels and gold, his hair was blond and his blue eyes, next to him, his daughter, was a girl almost Eris''s age, she had blond hair and blue eyes. Her name was Ariel. My gaze didn''t stop, and I kept looking around the place, and among them was Paul, that brother-in-law of mine, a disgusting playboy. What is he doing in this place? Maybe he wants to offer for me and buy me ... ha ha ha! I''m sure a joke, he won''t be able to win against the King. His eyes fell on me, and he seemed surprised, perhaps the news of the fall of the Boreas had not yet arrived, so what is he doing here, he did not come for me, if not for something else, and his wife, Zenith, I never saw her, so I will not comment on her. Now that I remember he lives far away, well, it doesn''t matter much. Her surprised face was changed into a pervert in a matter of seconds, it''s rubbish. So I quickly lost my interest in him. Then a girl caught my attention, she had red hair, just like mine, and her chest, it can''t be! It''s not bigger than mine, but I feel like I lost, I don''t know why, not only that, that girl is extremely beautiful, and what about her clothes, it is very cute and suitable for her. I stopped looking at her, because something else stole my attention, it was the blond man who was with her. Our eyes met, brrrrr, a chill ran down my spine, it is as if I had seen a bottomless abyss, it was like a demon, a being, that I cannot explain, I was so afraid. But at the same time, it was so fascinating, how strange, but ..., I want him to look at me again, and boooom! He smiled! And my heart skipped a beat, what about that smile, it''s as if He was a demon, no ..., the demon king !, I love that smile, hahaha. And I didn''t know, not this moment. That my life would not be saved by a hero, if not, by the demon king. And that my life was just beginning, and that I could not sleep at night, not without first seeing that devilishly addictive smile. Finally, freedom. Third person POV The great auction of the year, was in view of everyone, great treasures, exotic slaves and people from all places, and of course, many VIPs, among all of them, was Agata, who stood out for her beautiful body and face. Agata sighed and was frowning. She wondered how to enter the auction, and enter as a VIP, she did not want to be among all the idiots, and even less would she let Le¨®n hang out with normal people, you see that someone wants to annoy him and ends up killing everyone. She knew Leon, and it was better to look for a side, where he can enjoy himself and be at peace. Of course, not only that, she wanted to be alone with Leon, and advance in the conquest of him. While Agata was lost in thought of her, a group of three entered through the large door that led to the auction. One was a tall man, with short brown hair, and behind a ponytail, he only wore a shirt. His name was Paul Greyrat, the deer man, because while he is here, his wife has her butt destroyed, The other was a small man with a long beard that split in two at the end. On his shoulder, a kind of certificate. It was Talhand, a dwarf. And on the other side, a beautiful blonde with small breasts, had long ears, since she was an elf. His hair was like a drill, his gaze was flirtatious and his hips wide. No matter who she was, or how neat the man was, everyone was giving her a look and drooling over her. As for the blonde, she was more than happy, and she wondered how many men she could fuck with this day, she was a great auction, so there would surely be many. She was already thinking of going around marrying some men and taking them to the bathroom, or doing it right there, she was not ashamed. She would fuck whatever crossed her path, even if he was ugly, or a goblin. She was Elinalise, a beautiful Elf with lust issues due to her curse. Not only that, she was Laplace''s former servant, Laplace helped her with her magical problem, and that''s why she decided to serve him. Of course she does not remember, all those memories were forgotten, or erased after Laplace''s death. Laplace, Orsted, and Hitogami, the most powerful beings in this world, until Leon arrived, for him they are just worthless ants, that he can kill whenever he wants. But he does not take them seriously, nor does he spend his time on them, since they are not beautiful women, they are ugly and muscular men, they are not his cup of tea. Let''s not forget that Leon, he is lustful, and he will not budge, unless he is a beautiful woman. With exceptions, such as Elinalise, Leon was not interested, of course she was very beautiful, but too used for his liking, also he does not have time to torture her or play with her, it is not worth it, not when he has a virgin Milf to capture, also of the Oyakodon who will be able to win thanks to that. With this capture, it would be 4 Oyakondo, Haruno and his mother, Yui and her mother, and of course, Azula and her mother, of course Azula still doesn''t know. Leaving that aside, this group that entered the auction was known as Fangs of the Black Wolf, a former group of S-class adventurers. So they attracted a bit of attention, as some nobles hired their service. Among greetings from several acquaintances, they managed to enter and take VIP seats, due to their connections. And why they were here, it was because of Ghislaine''s head, they wanted to investigate who killed one of their companions so brutally, and of course, seek revenge and find out if they are targeted as a group, or was it just personal revenge, or just collateral damage. . - "Look, hehehehe, she is very beautiful, that I can conquer her." Paul was not in a good mood at the beginning of the trip, not when his wife made him out of bed, and she denied all contact. Of course, this mood improved thanks to Elinalise, let''s not forget that this girl is a professional whore, and she will not hesitate to spread her legs. Elinalise who saw ¨¢gata, I do not hesitate to accept that she was beautiful, the most beautiful woman he has seen so far, just seeing her made her horny. Elinalise was bisexual, and she had no problem with having other women in her bed, and better if it was a threesome, a foursome, even a ganbang, this girl has had all possible sexual experiences, it is a walking kamasutra book. It was something that all men would like to try, since Elinalise, she could make you reach orgasm in a matter of seconds, thanks to her vast experience. Elinalise walked over to Paul, and grabbed him by the shoulder, so that he wouldn''t go and said: - "You''re right, let me help you, it seems that it will open easily, besides, she is not a virgin, and she has the face of a money worshiper, look at her clothes, it is of high quality, and the ring on her finger, has a trace of mana, perhaps be a storage ring. " -"I do not need your help." Paul said, a little annoyed. - "Don''t worry, if I can conquer her, we could have a threesome, don''t you think it''s better?" Paul thought about it for a few seconds, and nodded. Then he said very excited: - "You''re right, come on, come on, I can''t wait any longer." Talhand, who was next to him, just laughed, he didn''t care much about the perverted adventures of his friends. Agata who was aware of this, since she has very good hearing, she was not in a good mood. Unless they treated her like an easy woman, who spreads her legs for money, she never did that, besides she already had a man, and that they spoke badly of her, it was tarnishing her reputation. - "Hello, precious, I see that you are alone, you do not want company." Agata looked at her, and she crossed her arms, and spoke condescendingly: - "I''m sorry to tell you, I''m not a money worshiper, who spreads her legs easily, not like another." She elinalise was stunned, she did not think they would listen to her, although she quickly returned to the game, she was a scoundrel with more than a thousand years, she would not be beaten by a girl, - "You heard that, ha ha ha! It was just a joke, how about this, let''s eat something, accept it as my apology." Elinalise said, as she tried to touch Agata''s shoulder, but she moved away from her. - "You''re not too old to pick up young girls, you should be around 3000 to 5000 years old, right?" A vein appeared on Elinalise''s forehead, no woman wishes to be called old. - "Brat, when someone asks for peace, do not give war, if you continue like this, you will not get any man, you are too rigid, you should relax, and try new things. Like a threesome, don''t you want to? Besides, this man is very handsome and good in bed. " Elinalise said, while she pointed at Paul, who had a perverted smile. Agata was reaching the limit of her, she did not want to waste time with idiots and bitches, she had to find a VIP box for Leon, or he would be angry. In fact, Leon wouldn''t get angry, it didn''t matter to him being a VIP, or sitting with the rest, of course if they disturbed him, he would get angry and they would all end up dead. - "See you later, I''m not wasting my time with a prostitute, a playboy and a ..., and that thing." - "Hey! The three of them yelled at the same time, they still had their pride, and being called like that, they don''t like me. Paul was upset, he did not think that such a beautiful girl, would have such a bad temper, and Elinalise was also upset, she did not like being called a prostitute, she was one, but being called that, she did not like her, after all, it was that''s why he left his family, so that they wouldn''t have stains on their names. Agate did not take them into account, and left, although she was stopped by a small white hand, it was Elinalise, who could not let Agate go, she had to give her a proper lesson, after all, she is an S-class adventurer , also woman. - "Well, if you''ll excuse me, I''ll leave you alone." -"If not?" Agata said with a threatening tone. Elinase licked her lips, and gave him a predatory look. - "hee, I''ll have to give you one ..." BOOOOM, Elinalise couldn''t say more, Agata squeezed she punched him in the abdomen. The blonde of drills, made a straight line, direct to the wall, even went through it and created a hole in it. Despite being a consummate adventurer and a great fighter, Elinalise couldn''t avoid the blow. And not to mention her two colleagues, they still did not react, they did not even see the blow coming. - "Elinalise!" shouted Paul, when he managed to understand everything that was happening. Talhand raised his ax and faced Agata. - "You will not pass." - "Don''t bother me again, or you will die, you understand" Talhand nodded, and watched Agata leave, never letting her guard, until he disappeared from sight of him. - "Sigh, what a terrifying woman, thc, all the fault of those two idiots." And leaving those words behind, he went to see her team, apparently they were fine, although Elinalise was very bruised, and her clothes were torn, so much so that it revealed embarrassing places. Of course she didn''t care, now she wanted to fuck, and get the frustration out of her. - "Shit, that girl is very strong, I didn''t see it coming." Elinalise said, trying to get up. - "You stupid wretch, you must have thought about it before, they almost dragged me into that fight, and I don''t think I could win." Talhand, the dwarf, was very upset, he did not want to die young, less when he had not found the perfect dwarf. - "Do not argue any more, it is better to heal those wounds, and return to the auction, also everyone is watching us." - "It doesn''t matter, among them there are good males, I hope some will come ..., although you''re right, I need to heal, everything hurts" Elinalise said, while she rubbed her pussy, the best anesthetic for pain is pleasure. - "Cough, cough, now that I remember, he said ... I don''t remember, maybe it''s not important." - "Well, let''s go, I want to heal myself and find some men to have fun" The group was willing to leave, and heal Elinalise, but the blonde stopped abruptly, and her gaze lit up, it seemed that hearts were coming out of her eyes, but not out of love, they were lustful hearts, Elinalise had found her new prey. Blond, red eyes, tall, handsome, good muscles, in addition his eyes and hair had a similar color to hers, that adds a certain fetish, as a role play she thought, as mother and son, or nephew and aunt, her mind was crazy, fantasizing a thousand ideas. She''s a pity that he had a bad hip, or she had already jumped in and fucked him in front of everyone. - "Shit, look at that man, just that look would make me pregnant." This woman, if only she was not an easy woman, I would have made her my second wife, too bad Zenith is so narrow-minded, sigh, the good thing about Zenith, is that she did not cheat on me, unlike Elinalise, to be around her, is to make sure some horns and that everyone makes fun of you. Thought Paul, unaware that his wife already cheated on him. - "Ahh, that is good about him, he sure is a weakling." - "thc, let''s go to a healer, then you can go for men." - "No! First I have to find a way to contact him, and then we will go." Paul and Talhand looked at each other, and could not help sighing, they knew it was impossible to stop this woman, less when she found her prey. So they helped her walk. Leon who had been arriving, could feel someone approaching, when he saw Paul, he smiled, thinking that he was fucking his wife a few minutes ago, and the idiot did not know, only that thought made him happy. But his happiness was ruined a bit, when he saw the beautiful blonde Elf. He couldn''t believe she smelled so bad, at least 30 men slept with her these days, and worst of all, the girl didn''t even bathe, if she had, she wouldn''t smell so bad. Leon had no problem with fucking women who were no longer virgins. Especially if they were Milf, but Elinalise''s problem is that she was too used, and more than two thousand men passed through her body, and she did not want to put her cock in such a dirty place, it is surprising that she never gained an infection, they should thank magic in that regard. Even so, he would not discriminate against her, it was her life, her problem, as long as they did not bother him, he would not do anything to her, it was not her goal, her goal was Pa¨²l, and her wife. Leon took another look at Elinalise, and looked at her abdomen, she had a trace of magic, and it was an unmistakable trace, it was Agate''s magic. If the girl did not heal soon, she would freeze from within, since when she became so cruel this girl. Leon thought. Elinalise smiled mischievously and confidently, she noticed that Leon was looking at her, and she thought it was because of her beauty. A misconception, as Leon just looked at her out of curiosity. - "Hello handsome boy, you don''t want to play for a while, you can even get me pregnant, I would like to give birth to a child with you, it would surely be beautiful" Leon frowned, and looked at her with disdain: - "You are not at my height, now let my sight, or I will kill you, but first, you, I don''t like you." Leon said, pointing at Paul. Paul was confused, and she took aim, wondering if she was the one she was referring to. Le¨®n nodded and Pa¨²l raised an eyebrow, he had never met Le¨®n before, and she didn''t recognize him from anywhere. But for some reason, Pa¨²l hated Le¨®n, he didn''t know why, but something deep inside him told him to hate him, so he decided to make fun. - "Is that so? I don''t recognize you ..., don''t tell me! Maybe I met your wife, and I stole her, if so, you can blame yourself for being so ..., uhhhhhh. Leon raised his leg and kicked Pa¨²l hard, directly in the balls. Paul could only scream inside him, while he felt strong pain flooding his entire body, it was better to die than to feel such misfortune. -"See ya." Everyone was surprised, today, for the second time, someone hit a member of their group, and not only that, it was so strong, that they could not even defend themselves, today was the day, when they remembered that there were many monsters outside, and that they should not provoke them. Leon hummed very happily as he left, that potato was not normal, it was loaded with mana, and disintegration magic, with time, Paul''s cock will fall, and nothing, and no one will be able to cure him. Since Leon could let her touch his mMilf, Zenith was already his servant and personal toy, only it wasn''t time to take her away yet. A few hours passed, and Leon and Agata had already gotten together, and the auction had already started, in it they had sold holy and cursed swords, some rare armor, treasure maps, thousand-year-old ginseng. Leon bought it, because he found it interesting, then he would give it to Riven to plant. Leon always thought of his women, and whenever he could, he brought them gifts and things that he likes, it was not easy to have a harem, much less keep them happy and satisfied. - "Sit down ¨¢gata, there is still a long way to go for the product I want to buy." - "Leon, hmm, how will we buy all that, we don''t have gold coins, I had to kill a noble to have this VIP room." - "Hahahaha, ¨¢gata ..., since we do things according to the rules, once we have the merchandise, we leave, as for paying, why should I? They should be happy that I don''t go in and take them to the force, I can even kill them all, and problem solved. Agata nodded, after all Le¨®n was right, he could kill them all, and take what he wants, after all, the strong is the only one who has the right to negotiate, and as Le¨®n is the strongest, and they are weak, Le¨®n puts the price on things, it''s that simple. - "now sit in seiza." Agata nodded, took out a small pillow, and put it on the floor, then knelt, turning her back to Leon. - "hhhmm" Agata could not bear to let out a moan of satisfaction. Leon took out a comb, and began to comb Agata''s hair. She was happy and her heart was beating like crazy, Leon was very good with combs, after all he has many women, and as such, he knows several things that can please them, besides sex. Except cooking. Agata purred like a cat. Leon could only smile, sometimes it is good to spend quiet and relaxed moments. They are important moments in life, especially when you are with a woman, moments like these are the ones that help you understand them better. (To be continue) Chapter 96 - Cap 96 POV Agate Leon''s hands are skilled and precise, like a highly trained assassin. But now, those hands are used to please me, while he uses a comb to brush my hair. It''s heaven, this man sure knows how to treat a woman. Not for nothing does he have a harem, I don''t know how much time passed, at some point my eyelids became heavy, and my eyes closed, I didn''t want to sleep, but I couldn''t resist it, and I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was staring at the ceiling, my head felt light, it was a very restful sleep, I have had a lot of work lately. With Azula running everywhere, and leaving a mess wherever he goes, and with Le¨®n, who asks me to please him at all times. I am not complaining about that, we have spent a lot of time alone, and that made me happy, they were like mini dates that we had alone. In addition, we did it in several incredible places, on the moon, in an erupting volcano, in the middle of the sea, while the thunder fell. We also tried various positions, extravagant and new, it is good that it is flexible, or who knows what would happen. Leaving that aside, now that I am awake, I realized that I have a lap pillow, now I understand why those protagonists, they are so happy when this happens to them, it is very comfortable and relaxing. - "Are you awake? You should get up and wipe your saliva, soon it will be time for the main course." I gave a calm smile, unlike other women, I was not ashamed that Leon saw my more careless side. Most women are uncomfortable with that, and it is because they lack confidence. Furthermore, Leon and I, to my confidence, have had a long stay together, and we know everything about each other, even the most embarrassing things. - "Until what time do you stay looking at me?" She said she with a warm voice, which filled my heart. This falling in love is too good, and complex at the same time, a few simple words can fill you with sweetness, but at the same time, a simple negative, or disdain from the other party, can destroy you. Love, what a complicated emotion. - "Sorry, I was a little distracted." I replied, while he cleaned my mouth, and arranged my hair. I didn''t realize it, and I had been staring at him, again, I apologized and got up. I don''t want to upset him, and although I know that an act like that won''t upset him, I must show some respect, I''m still a servant, until I move forward, I know it will take time, but in the end, I will come out the winner. Now, the auction continues, and the product for which he had to raise the price, appeared, it was a head of a beast woman, ears and silver hair. The head was very well preserved, as they used ice. Le¨®n takes his work very seriously, especially when it comes to annoying others. - "Dear hosts, today we bring a very strange product, and as for its value, it will start from an Azura gold coin, the man who put the product on sale did not say its name or origin, and only said, that it put as a message, now let''s get started. " When he finished speaking, the teasing and insults did not take long, a frozen head was not a very popular item to sell. Some nobles shouted to get that out, and others asked for the name of whoever put it up for sale. The presenter took out a cloth to wipe off the sweat. Not only that, he was shaking like jelly, he looked very miserable, but he didn''t say anything, he even kept promoting his head. It is not that he was not afraid of the nobles and the possible consequences, he was afraid, but he was more afraid of Leon, who had to have threatened him, and knowing his methods, the presenter has to have a severe trauma. . - "A gold coin." Shouted a man, with brown hair, and with a tail, it was the man who tried to flirt with me before, Paul, I think his name was. The whole place was silent, they never thought that someone would bid for that stupidity, but someone did. Now everyone was watching, because someone would buy a head on ice. Wasn''t it better to spend your money on living slaves? They thought. But then, they looked at the man I offered by the head, and several murmurs spread here and there. From what I hear, apparently that playboy, is an adventurer or ex-adventurer important, and the head of him is of one of the companions of his, hmm, I see, so Leon points to them. Leon did not inform me of any of his plans yet, he only told me to increase the price, and I will. - "I offer 15 gold coins" I said through the voice transmitter, this booth was isolated from the others, or rather, it was not possible to see who was bidding, too bad, I would have liked them to see me, and know who them he was fucking. Was the bid very high? I don''t think, if they are ex-adventurers, they should have some money saved, in addition, that girl carried several stones that contained mana, they should be stones that monsters throw, or something like that. I don''t have much information about this world yet, I can only be guided by what I read in some isekai manga and novels. Going back with ..., Paul?, And his group, they looked very upset, they surely did not think that someone would offer. - "I offer 20 gold coins." Said Paul looking in my direction, he was releasing his killer instinct from him. Pfff, what is that, a breeze? It cannot be compared to Leon. - "40 gold coins." I answered without a doubt, Paul was surprised, but he quickly returned to the game, surely he thought that he would cow me, but I am not a noble, and less a naive and defenseless girl. - "50 mondes de oro." Continue bidding, I was pleased to see them suffer, and see how they would lose all their money, they can only blame their bad luck, for having provoked me, and for having provoked Leon. - "70 gold coins!" Shouted Paul, growing angrier, his frown and piercing eyes were very funny. Well, actually, if we continued like this, it would take us a long time, so I looked at Le¨®n, I asked him with my eyes, how he wanted me to continue, he replied: - "In his hand they have 500 gold coins, bet big and leave them with nothing" With the amount of gold confirmed, feel free to bid and finish this game. - "450 gold coins!" "Uuuhh, wooooo" The nobles shouted with euphoria, never before thought that a simple head would reach such a quantity of gold, some began to applaud, and others shouted thousands of things, they sure wanted to warm up the atmosphere, and they succeeded, Pa¨²l and his group, they were annoyed. - "500 gold coins !!" The applause and shouts were not lacking, everyone was excited. To think that these nobles become happy with something so stupid and gross, such as competition from those who have more money. These are the idiots who rule? I sigh, I can''t expect much from an uncivilized world. Wait ... I can''t expect much from my world either, sigh, in the end, no matter what world it is, rulers are always idiots. - "That''s enough, if you continue, they won''t have to pay" -"It''s okay." I answered, while he rested my head on his shoulder, and received his affection, his hands caressed my hair, and my face. The presenter counted to 3, and the head is from that group of idiots. - "Leon, are you going to take that girl with you?" Ask, I was a little curious why Leon would do this, and what grudge he had against that group, also the blonde Elf was very beautiful, but very used. I would not like to have a partner like that, rather, everyone would complain, but, if she wants her, I will only accept. He would never go against her decisions. - "No, she is not in my league, for me it is garbage, trying to form a relationship with her, is like asking to be the protagonist of hentai NTR. That woman will never be faithful to a man, unless you break his curse, and even well, I doubt a little, a person who got used to his lifestyle, it is difficult for him to leave it, even if he has someone he loves. - "You''re right, a prostitute, she will always be a prostitute, nothing will change it." It will sound cruel, and a bit narrow-minded, but the past will always seek you out. Just look at all those hentai NTR Mangas, now why do I know them? Let''s say I was investigating. And I was surprised when I investigated them, I never thought such stupid and naive women existed. And worse, I never thought they existed in real life, that was ... even harder to believe. - "Hey, do you have a grudge or something against prostitutes?" - "I don''t like them, I think there are better ways to earn a living." - "Well, I don''t care, your body, your problem, as long as they don''t bother me, all good." Leon didn''t seem interested in the blonde Elf, something that calmed my heart, I don''t want to have to serve a woman like that, I don''t like her. ¡ã Third person POV - Scenario change ¡ã ------------------------------------------ -------------------------------------------------- - While ¨¢gata and Le¨®n were at the auction, the protagonist of this world practiced swordsmanship and magic from him. Perhaps he received a severe blow, due to his mother dropping Lilia, and therefore her future younger sister. But still, Rudeus was able to get up. Of course not only, Rudeus is not that strong, his support was Sylphiette, since she saw him so depressed, she helped him and encouraged him at all times. Thanks to that, he managed to move on, if not, he would have sunk into a bottomless pit, called a depression. The truth of things, Rudeus does not deserve Sylphiette, nor Roxy, he is too cowardly for that. In addition, Sylphiette was the one who put the most effort into the relationship, talking about the future. Let''s not forget that thanks to Sylphiette, Rudeus was able to stay with Roxy. In the original story, after he lost his father, Rudeus sank into depression, his will to live was few and he hardly ate. It was a hard blow to lose his father, but in truth, that was not a justification for being depressed, after all, he had a beautiful wife waiting for him at home, he is also himself, he had a child in the womb. It shouldn''t be reason enough to keep going, it should be, too bad Rudeus is cowardly and weak-minded. If it weren''t for Roxy, that he gave his virginity and all his affection, without asking for anything in return, he would never have been the same again. After being saved by Roxy, Elinalise lied to Rudeus, saying that Roxy was pregnant and she should respond as a man, if she wasn''t for that, he would have let her go. After that, and several other events, Rudeus returned home to Roxy, and bowed to Sylphiette, begging for forgiveness, and begging for Roxy to be the second wife. That is the problem, since there was his sister, and she heard everything, she did not hesitate to insult him and treat him like garbage. Rudeus did nothing, just remained silent, not speaking. Something very stupid, since it was his sister who was complaining, and not his own wife. A sister who was close to him in his house, not only that, it was Rudeus who provided his money and food. Whoever in his right mind, lets a sister like that, insult him and give him a sermon, if it were Leon who was in that position, it is most likely that he would have fucked her, to teach him a lesson and learn to respect his older brother. Since you let someone else get in the way of your relationship, that''s being an idiot, and submissive. And the worst thing is that Roxy felt very bad, and humiliated, she did not want to continue listening, so she did not hesitate to escape from the house, she did not intend to stay and cause havoc. Of course Rudeus did absolutely nothing to stop her, he just lowered his head while her sister, not even her wife, continued to insult him. That''s why he doesn''t deserve Roxy, least of all Sylphiette. If it weren''t for Sylphiette, who grabbed Roxy by the hand of her, and welcomed her home, Rudeus couldn''t have a harem in the future. And forget about Eris, if it weren''t for the fear of her death, and the help of her green-haired friend of hers, she would never send him a letter. Well, let''s go back to the current Rudeus, who wielded his sword like a beginner, after all, he had only been practicing for a few days, and his father was not there to teach him. Rudeus was a great wizard, and as such, he didn''t care about his physique, until now. Sylphiette grabbed a towel, and ran with her short legs, little Loli looked very cute. - "You can Rudi, don''t give up.!" Sylphiette said, with a beautiful smile, as she used the towel to help Rudeus wipe the sweat from her forehead. - "hehehe, thanks Sylphiette." Rudeus thanked him honestly. He was in debt to her green-haired friend, thanks to her he came out of a bottomless pit. That is why he promised to take care of Sylphiette, and be with her in the future, and never leave her. He even planned to marry her and have several children. Thinking about the things they would do when they grew up, Rudeus put on a wicked smile, which scared Sylphiette a bit. - "uhh, Rudy, your smile again." Sylphiette complained, it was not the first time that Rudeus smiled like an old pervert, he made that expression several times before, either with his mother or with Lilia. - "Eh? Is it that bad?" He asked him, a little sad, after all, Rudeus thought that he was very handsome, and that his smile would enchant all the girls. Sylphiette, who noticed the tone of her voice, seemed a bit indecisive. - "No, no, I mean ... she''s fine, but don''t show her to anyone, just me, ok." Sylphiette hated lying, but she had to do it, she did not want to damage the self-esteem of her friend, she did not want to see the depressed Rudeus again, that hurt a lot, after all, he was the only friend of hers, for now . Since the future is changing, and destiny is moving, or rather, someone is moving it. - "Hehehe, sure." I see !, my little Sylphiette is jealous, and she does not want me to have more women, uh !, that must be, but you should not worry, although I want a harem, I will always be faithful to Sylphiette, I will do everything for her happiness . Rudeus thought, if he knew that fate wanted to separate them. While Rudeus fantasized about his great future, his mother was back in the house. Zenith limped and moved with difficulty, one of her hands was on her waist, as if holding her to keep from leaning. Her butt hurt like hell, and a white liquid was oozing from it. The white liquid reached up to her thighs, and ran down her legs, if it weren''t for the long stockings, it would be visible to the naked eye. Zenith cursed Leon in his mind, all the way, he could not believe that that child who seemed so innocent, did all those things to him. Le¨®n looks 15 to 16 years old in this world, or rather, that is his current age, therefore, he looks very young. Fuck that idiot, he smashes my ass and fills me with cum. I will not deny that he was the best sex of my life, and orgasms, I have never felt anything so pleasant before. Also, that he goes with that cock, it was so big and beautiful. But none of that matters now, that unhappy man left me in the forest! Unconscious! And with all my clothes disordered! And I don''t even clean myself, or at least, wait for me to wake up, imagine if someone finds me and spreads rumors, or worse, what would have happened if they had abused me, how unhappy! It will be very good in bed, but he does not know how to treat a woman, thc !, he only took advantage of me, wretch! Zenith was furious, she let a stranger fuck her butt, she never did anything like this before, and forget about giving oral sex, it was her first time too. And all that, was taken by a stranger, who had no mercy and completely destroyed her. Also, he abandoned her from her and left her alone in the woods, she didn''t even say goodbye or say anything. In defense of Leon, he did not leave her alone, he left several shadows guarding the perimeter. Leon was not an idiot, and a woman in the state of Zenith, she was very vulnerable, she could reach any idiot and fuck her, he would not let that happen. Zenith opened the door of his house, very slowly and preventing it from ringing, he did not want to alert his son, since the smell of sex was still strong, let alone his butt, which was still dropping drops of semen. If her son got close enough, she might notice it, and that would be bad, she who she knows if she then she says something and her husband hears it. Rudeus, who was ready with his training, entered his home hand in hand with Sylphiette, he thought about looking for something to eat, since the exercise made him hungry, and it was time for snack. -"Mother!" Rudeus gave a cry of happiness, when he saw Zenith entering the door, she was surprised and squeezed her thighs, to prevent Leon''s semen from coming out. Rudeus''s relationship with her mother returned to the same as before, at first Rudeus blamed her for Lilia. Then as time went by, he realized that it was his father who was guilty of everything, even so, he still loves his father very much, so he did not say anything, and let everything pass. - "Rudeus, and Sylphiette." He said with distinct discomfort. Rudeus noticed it, but he didn''t say anything, he thought it wasn''t important. - "Hello, aunt, we were training and now we are looking for something to eat." - "Oh, if that''s all, it''s fine, I''ll prepare something to eat for you, but first, go and bathe you stink!" Zenith said reproachfully. Sylphiette was a little scared, she did not want to upset Zenith, since she always treats her well, despite having green hair, let''s not forget that green haired people are discriminated against, thanks to Laplace. - "Eh ?! It''s fine, but mother, you look ... something strange, your hair and clothes are messy, something happened." He said she with concern. - "I have nothing, now go take a bath." -"Safe?" Zenith combed her hair behind her ear, and put on a serious look. -Rudeus, go now, don''t make me mad! " Rudeus did not hesitate to run, he knew that his mother is very dangerous if she gets angry, and there is no protagonist who is not afraid of his mother. - "Yes! Yes, let''s go Sylphiette" Sylphiette who was being pushed by Rudeus, looked back and said goodbye to Zenith. She thought that she was a very pretty girl, and that she would make a good wife, to the fool of her son. - "See you later auntie" Zenith sighed in relief, every second that she spent with Rudeus, increased the possibility of being discovered, it was something that without her thinking, made her horny, being discovered by hers, her son, turned her on. Zenith put her hand under her skirt, and touched herself, she was surprised, she was wet. Then she realized something, her panties were missing, and she walked all the way without underwear, that made her even more horny. Zenith had to hurry and run to the second bathroom, she took a bucket of ice water and threw it on top of her, she needed to calm her fever. Too bad his fever didn''t go down, he still remembered how Leon was, he was so rude and cruel, he had no mercy. With those thoughts in mind, he brought his hand to his pussy, and he began to masturbate, while he called out Leon''s name. She was so aroused, it took me a few seconds to orgasm. Zenith got up in a hurry and looked outside the door, another sigh of relief came out of her mouth, when she saw that there was no one near her, then she hurried and took a bath. Now with a clean body and opaque sexual desire, Zenith thought about what she did, she regretted it, but not for being unfaithful, she did not care about that, for Zenith it was a revenge sex, and she thought it was something that he deserved. Zenith thought that after this, her marriage would improve as they were close at hand. Going back to the beginning, Zenith was sorry for not having a means, with which she could contact Leon, she wanted to have it just in case, she thought that Paul would cheat on her again, and Leon would be adequate to take all the frustration out of her. . In Zenith''s mind, Leon was the perfect lover. Sigh, if fate wants it, we''ll get back together, I just hope it''s later, I feel like that idiot Paul, he''s already fooled me again! You''ll see when he comes back, I won''t let him touch me for a month, hmph, although ..., I don''t know if I can hold out that long, I have to admit, I''m also a horny woman. Zenith thought about having sex with her husband again, after a month, total had already taken revenge and they were at hand, she wanted to return to normality. What she didn''t know is that Paul has already lost her little brother, and he will never be able to satisfy her again. ¡ã Back to the Auction - Scenario change ¡ã ---------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- - Half an hour passed. Agata got up and leaned against the balcony of the box. Leaving her spectacular rear in view, which could not be hidden by her clothes. Leon swallowed sage, he was starting to get warm. - "That suit looks good on you, it accentuates your sexual attractiveness", said Leon, who approached ¨¢gata, and ran his finger along her pronounced curves. Agate beast a typical secretary outfit, she no longer wore the maid outfit. Le¨®n believed that the secretary was sexier, and was more suitable for ¨¢gata''s work, that she was more like a secretary who ordered her papers, or in this case, her other servants. -"Thanks." Said the redhead, with a beautiful smile. Leon was surprised, and stared at ¨¢gata, he did not know why, but the girl had become more beautiful in her eyes. Then he stopped looking at her and shook those thoughts, to shift his gaze from her to the stage, it was time for the slaves to be sold. - "You see that, Agata, that is the human being in its maximum splendor, it is the human being showing his true face. Look at those nobles, bidding for the slaves, while they look at the waitresses and force them to please them. The human being is the only living being, who would sell his own species, and also kill his own, in that sense, animals are more civilized. " - "But ..., animals also eat each other." Agata answered, as she pressed her butt against Leon. - "You''re right, although unlike us, they do it to satisfy a need, instead the human being does it for pleasure, watch them smile, drink, insult others, and laugh at the misfortunes of the homeless. And all that, for the simple pleasure, for the simple fact that it is fun and excites them, humans are sentimental beings, not rational. " As Leon spoke, his hands moved down Agata''s body, until they reached her rear. It was fluffy and meaty. - "Why do you hate them so much? We are not human too" Said Agata, as he loosened his tie a bit and removed the buttons from her jacket. - "I didn''t say that I hated them, I''m even happy to be human, having feelings, desires, being able to decide, having intelligence, all that is a gift, it''s something incredible, just think about it, how would you feel, if you didn''t feel anything, and you would only live to live. " - "It would be boring, and it wouldn''t make sense." Also, since I know the feeling called love, I can say that my life is full, and that I am happy with every smile you give me, or every time you touch or kiss me. Agata thought, she wasn''t going to say it, because it wasn''t the time. - "Leon ..., you haven''t thought about changing the world." Our protagonist shook his head, and replied: - "It is impossible, as long as humans have feelings, as long as they remain thinking. There will always be chaos. Of course, I can erase the desire and feeling of humans, and create a unique utopia, where nothing bad would happen, and everyone would live in a false happiness. " -"Why do not you do it?" - "It would be too boring, in addition, someone is always born who changes history, they are like telling you, children of destiny, or children blessed by heaven. And what happens, this child, so to speak, will realize that his life it''s not good, and I wanted to change it, and everything will go back to what it was before. " - "Hmmm! With your power, wouldn''t it be easy to reverse it?" Said Agata, who felt a strong grip on his butt. - "It''s not worth it, one will always be born, and I''m not going to waste my time, what''s the use of taking care of humans? You''re welcome, it''s not that the very unfortunate would thank me." - "Speaking of these sons of destiny, you are not one of them" He asked curiously, Agata thought that Leon had many talents, he was also very strong, and he was a blessed and lucky man. He was like someone loved by heaven. - "No, I would be more ..., the black sheep, the hated of the skies, and stuff." He said without interest, he had already gotten bored of the subject, he had something much better on his hands and he wanted to enjoy it. - "Are you sure? From what I understood, that son of heaven was born to change the world, you have done something similar." Agata asked curiously, ignoring the fact that Leon had already lifted his skirt. - "Indeed, they were born to change the world, and humanity, but ..., in a good way, they bring prosperity and cooperation, they try to make the world a better place, on the other hand I ..., I I only live to please my desires, and to help myself. And of course "Leon turned his cat around, and grabbed her chin, stealing a kiss that lasted several seconds, with tongue, touches and everything. - "I also live to please my women, you want to prove it." -"I''d love to." They both stared for a long time, and they couldn''t help it, Leon put up a barrier for sight and sound. While these two were at their thing, the auction continued, and various slaves were displayed, from beastmen, to dwarves and elves. This did not bother Toulhan and Elinalise, after all life is like that, and if you are not strong enough, you will not have a good life. Unless you are born noble. Half an hour later, the presenter screamed with amplification magic, the lights were shining and the waitresses increased their flirtation, it was time to showcase the main product. - "Now! From the fall of the noble house of the Boreas! We have with us the great lady of the Boreas, Hilda and Eris Boreas, her daughter, applause in favor!" Leon, who had already finished satisfying his basic and natural needs, was already on his feet, looking with pleasure at his new acquisition. He also took advantage of removing the barrier that hides the VIPs, he did not need to hide, he was not afraid of anything and anyone. (To be continue) Chapter 97 - Cap 97 Agata grabbed a handkerchief, and ran it over her mouth, pulling out a small white spot. Her stockings were ripped, she had no choice but to pull out a new pair, her slender hands took them, and she put them on, gently lifting them to her knees, exposing her thick white thighs. He then gets up while he corrected the position of his heels. He walked slowly, while he swayed his hips, and leaned next to Leon. I look at him for a few seconds, remembering the crazy things they did in those 30 minutes, even she, who has tried many things with him, had to blush a little. Shaking the perverted thoughts from her mind, she shifted her gaze from her to the big stage, and the night''s grand prize. She had to admit that the woman was very beautiful, and Leon had good taste. Plus her breasts were bigger than his. That did not bother her, she Agata had high self-esteem, and she would not let someone else define her level of beauty. Hilda and Eris appeared on the main stage, Eris seemed a little sleepy, and Hilda, her eyebrows were sharp, they gave a serious touch to her face, to that add that she did not smile, she looked like a refined lady and Elegant. Leon surveyed Hilda from head to toe, and nodded in satisfaction. She would not let those tits escape, no one could stop her. Big breasts, slim waist and her butt, uff, needless to say, she is a balanced woman, like an hourglass, similar to the figure of Akara, my woman from the devil world. The difference is that Hilda is a few inches higher, and Akara is more inches below, in short, one has more tits, and the other more ass. Leon thought. - "She is very beautiful, and our hair matches, her red eyes are similar to yours" - "You are right, although she has a mature aura that you cannot imitate, perhaps because she has a son. Because if she were by age, you would be older." ¨¢gata leaned against the balcony, and raised her butt, age? No time passed for her, that was what she wanted to show with that position. Although in reality, Agata did not care about such crude subjects as her age, that did not make her a complex. But she wanted to show her her beauty, it was necessary if she wanted to conquer Leon. - "We can have a child, if you want her to see me more mature, that solves the problem." She said flirtatiously. Leon looked at her for a few seconds, and then he looked back at the stage, he only smiled, he did not think to answer, if another son came, let him come, but he would not force him either, it was not her style. Agata snorted, as her plan had failed, but she did not give up. - "Now that I think about it, if we had a child, she would look like Eris, red eyes for you, and red hair for me, don''t you think." Out of nowhere, Agata''s eyes snapped open, and a crazy idea came to her mind. Red eyes like Leon, and red hair like Hilda, it wouldn''t be possible for her to actually be her daughter, and Leon was hiding it. Agata moved her lips while she thought, it was a strange idea, but right, and being the Lion we are talking about, she was not that crazy. Agata gave Leon a complicated look, she wanted to ask, but she did not know how he would react, and if it was a secret that she did not want to reveal, and then she punished her, she was not very willing to do this. - "If you want to say something, say it" Leon said, a little curious by the look Agata gave him. Without thinking, that the redhead would have such a strange idea, in her head. ¨¢gata was doubtful, and she did not want to ask, but since Leon insisted, she had no choice. - "Eris ..., is she your daughter?" She said softly, even so, Leon heard very clearly. That that women have a great imagination, when it comes to relationships and love affairs, was apparently true. Leon thought, who joined all the threads, and understood the story in seconds. - "You, how did you guess that!" Leon said, wide-eyed and very surprised. But inside, Leon was laughing, he just wanted to make fun of ¨¢gata. Eris was not his daughter, how could she be ?, Leon has only been in this world for two months, and Eris is already 8-10 years old. -"She is your daughter!" Agata yelled, shocked by the announcement. How is it possible !, I never thought that my idea would be correct, wait ...!, Leon is angry ?, Was it something that he should not discover ?, I hope he had not screwed up. Agata thought in panic. - "Yes, and now that you know, what should she do with you" - "Leon !, I would never say anything! You know that I am faithful and loyal, I would die for you and your family, I would never go against you!" Agatha defended herself, and spoke very quickly. She did not want to be punished, much less lose the confidence that cost so much to gain. - "For your own well-being, you are too intelligent. They never told you before, that curiosity killed the cat, now ... what should he do with you?" Leon used a threatening tone, while he narrowed his eyes on her, Agata''s hair stood on end, and she did not hesitate to get on her knees, and plead. - "Believe me Leon, I am not going to betray you, my mouth is closed, I assure you that you can trust me!" -"Because I should?" Agata took out a knife from an inventory, it was very sharp and pointed, it looked like a small rapier, she grabbed it firmly and pointed it at her neck, she was thinking of killing herself, it was the way to show her loyalty, after all the dead do not speak . ¨¢gata was too loyal and in love a girl, she preferred to lose her life, to lose the trust, and the affection of the man she loves. Leon was surprised, it was just a joke, one in very bad taste apparently. With a weary sigh, he snatched the weapon from Agata''s hands, and stroked her head tenderly. - "It was a joke, it''s not necessary to go that far, Eris is not my daughter" - "It wasn''t fun, sniff" Agata said, with a sob. Agata had watery eyes, she was about to cry, and she felt very bad, it was not pleasant that they suspected her, and that they did not trust her, less after everything he has done to her. Anyone who sees her face will feel guilty and a little bad, even Leon, who knew that the joke was too bad. Leon took her by the hand, and lifted her from her. - "Now, calm down, it was just a joke, a beautiful woman like you, you shouldn''t cry" said Leon, who grabbed Agata''s face, and wiped her cheeks with her fingers. - "I''m not crying, and how beautiful I am" - "There is nothing on your face that I would change, your red lips, which are so seductive and tasty, your fine eyebrows that give you a seductive look, your green eyes that penetrate the soul, and your beautiful red hair, so soft to the touch. touch, you see, you are beautiful " Leon knew that the joke was very heavy, so he did not hesitate to fix the problem, he did not need a sad and resentful woman, it was better to have a happy and horny woman, in addition, words are free. - "So, you trust my Leon" Asked Agata, while she grabbed Leon''s hands, and squeezed them. For her, knowing that he trusted was the most important thing to her. - "Sure, if I didn''t, how could I remove that from your body, or does it not remind you of the object I put inside you?" Agata frowned as she remembered, she didn''t like those days, but they were part of her past, and the beginning of it all, so she couldn''t forget them, and though cruel, she still cherished them. - "Knight''s promise" - "Yes, that object forbade you to betray me, but then I removed it, and I did it because I trusted you, that should say it all, right?" Having a harem was not an easy job, and whoever said otherwise is an idiot who has never had a wife. First of all, women are not all submissive, they do not always accept everything, and they consent to you, that only happens in novels. Women are beings who ask for attention, and affection, they are selfish beings who want to be number one. If a single woman can drive you crazy sometimes, imagine more than 10. After all, even the most submissive woman, she asks for attention from time to time. - "I''m calm, and the offer has already started, I don''t think you want to miss it." Agata said, with a slight smile, she was calmer now, she also liked the soft look Leon gave her. Leon nodded with a smile, and looked back at the stage, where the presenter was already, a fat guy in a suit, it was surprising that the suit did not explode from how fat he was. Seriously, they put a guy like the presenter, sigh, if it were a Chinese novel, the presenter would be a beautiful 30-year-old girl, single, virgin, and who had a tragic past. A past full of blood, and struggles, where she came to triumph, and her henchmen call her older sister and respect her, it would be great if that happened. Leon thought, a little annoyed by the poor decision of the auction management. - "To everyone present, like every great auction of the year, today we bring the best product of the day, for the end, and like any great product, it cannot be less than the previous ones, and today we must have a beautiful pair of slaves " The introduced one turned, and called the two slaves, why are they coming closer. - "Mother and daughter will be yours! All you have to do is win the bid, it should be remembered that these two fine ladies are noble women, who know how to read and write, as well as having knowledge in the art of pleasing men." In this world, noble women are taught how to please men, after all, if they don''t serve in bed, they are not good wives. In addition, they are taught various poses and techniques to ensure a quick pregnancy, it is always necessary to have heirs, and more when they are noble. This type of education is given by mothers or some experienced servants. Of course, Hilda was no exception, and her mother was in charge of teaching her, but over time, Hilda forgot everything, since she never had someone to practice with. And not to mention Eris, she was too young to receive those classes, besides, Hilda did not remember anything, to be able to teach her. Eris was also a spoiled princess, she liked the sword more than books and studies. Leon who looked at Hilda, laughed, noticed that Hilda was very uncomfortable, and that her strong forehead was only a facade. That made him suspicious, and made him think that Hilda, she did not remember anything about those supposed arts, and techniques. Not only a virgin, but also inept in sex, I like that, so I can teach her from scratch. As for Eris, she is still a child, and she is still afraid of the unknown. Leon thought. - "Well, with all that said, let the sales begin!" Many men screamed with euphoria and the auction hall exploded, many lustful and eager eyes staring at Hilda. And as if to blame them, the beautiful redhead had a big butt, and breasts that almost popped out of her flamboyant dress. And well, Eris also received those looks, what they were waiting for, they are noble and from Azura, they are all pigs. Well, not only because of her body was she coveted, Hilda was an ex-Noble, and as such, she had many altercations with other nobles, and many of these nobles wanted revenge, they were minor nobles who could not go against the Boreas. But now, they had a chance to get revenge and collect their outstanding debts. As everyone shouted like crazy, and the sum was increasing, a fat hand with short fingers raised its hand, and she asked that the barrier of the VIP room be canceled. His guards wanted to refuse, but they couldn''t go against the king. -"Be quiet!" A strong and authoritative voice called everyone''s attention, everyone was silent, and paralyzed with surprise. As most of them were noble, they recognized the voice immediately, they all looked towards the direction the voice came from, several were pleading with the heavens, that it was not who they thought. Now with the barrier down, everyone could see who was in the super VIP room, when they did, many opened their eyes and made a small bow, they did not expect the king to appear. That simple act made many nobles upset, after all, they already knew why the king revealed his face. It was so that they would not compete for Hilda, and as vassals, they could not refuse, they did not want to look bad with the king. The host who witnessed this was in a very bad mood, if the king offered for Hilda, no one else would, that would complicate their finances, since Hilda was the star product, and with which they thought to earn a large amount, too bad all his plans to go to waste. - "I think you should start over, I wasn''t pending, I don''t think it''s a problem, right?" Although they seemed like kind words, their meaning was different. Leon was surprised when he heard the king, because despite being fat and out of shape, the king still had his voice of command, he wondered how he achieved it, then he looked at his thick neck, and I glimpsed it, an emerald necklace , with a magical pattern. It was a magical artifact that amplified the tone of voice, and that generated in the weakest, a certain desire for submission. The poor host could only cry in silence and start the auction, again, although there was already a winner, they needed to be formal, and deep down, he wanted someone to go against the king, and give him some profit, although he knew that that chance was low. - "Offers range from ..., I mean, from a gold coin. Said the host, with great regret as he looked towards the king. Hoping that he would be merciful, and that he would pay well. Too bad for him, the king was a bastard. - "I offer a copper coin" Said the King, while he took out a copper coin, and threw it on stage. A very miserable act, and in bad taste. The presenter had a bitter look, even so, he bent down and picked up the coin, not to do so would be to despise the "kindness" of the king. - "I ..., no one else." He said bitterly. It was a question more than anything for formality, he knew that no one would dare to go against the king. He could only curse his bad luck, and the stupid king. As someone who rules a country, he can be so stingy and miserable, it was a miracle that people didn''t reveal themselves and start a revolution or civil war. Leon sighed bored, and I notice that no one would do anything funny, so he thought it was time to end it all, and take what belongs to him. - "Agata, go get Hilda and Eris, and show her my offer." - "What if they reject her?" - "They won''t, I''m their only option, or rather, they have no choice." Leon was confident, and the rejection did not cross his mind, Hilda had two options, be a public semen bath, or be a private semen bath, but with many more royalties, and better treatment. There was nowhere to get lost. The host seemed resigned, even so he asked for the last time, with a happy and strong voice, he was a professional, you must admire that, even if he looks like an Ugly bastard. - "Then, sold to the king, for a copper coin ..." Leon stood on the balcony, looking at everyone from above, his posture was arrogant and confident, his gaze was one of contempt, after all, for Leon, everyone present was disgusting and menial beings, and they did not deserve his time, Except for the beauties, they do deserve your time. - "Wait! I have an offer that you cannot refuse, and I think it will be to everyone''s liking" Everyone was surprised, someone dared to go against the king, everyone thought he was a madman and felt sorry for the idiot. Paul and his group, were also witnesses of what happened, and would be surprised to see the two thugs of him. Elinalise smiled, she knew that nothing good would come of antagonizing the king, and that the red-haired girl now had a cruel destiny, although for her it would surely be a paradise. That yes, she felt sorry for Leon, it was a waste that such a good man died. Tch, thc, that good handsome boy, it is good that you are so reckless, now you will have a cruel destiny, but you can only blame yourself, now you only have to wait, and see the show, hehehe, those blows that I received will have retribution! hehehe, it seems that fate wants me, and I have good luck. Paul thought, very optimistic and happy, ignoring that his destiny was getting darker and darker, and that dying as in the original story would be much better. And Talhand, he was happy that Leon and ¨¢gata suffered, and paid for the humiliation they put his team through. Leon ignored the thoughts of the three idiots, they were not relevant for now. - "I offer the opportunity to get out alive, what better." Leon said, ignoring all the pitying looks, and the mocking shouts of the nobles. When those words came out of his mouth, many were speechless. After all, it was a direct threat against the king, they had never seen someone so foolish before. The King''s face turned red with anger, they had never spoken to him like this before, and even less did they threaten him with death. - "Guards, capture that insolent commoner, and bring me my prize! Oh, and don''t forget the girl, she is very beautiful, so be careful, huh huh huh." Leon frowned, the King''s laugh was creepy and disgusting. - "Silence you damn pig, how dare you speak so loud and powerful in my presence" The king''s belly rose and fell, his breathing was unsteady, and he looked like he was going to have a heart attack from how furious he was. It was the first time he had been treated so badly. - "Guards, bring him alive, I will torture him personally." All the guards disappeared and reappeared next to Leon, he was very fast. They were not the King''s guards for nothing, they were all powerful and skilled beings. - "Well, if you want to play, we will play." While Le¨®n was doing his thing, ¨¢gata appeared next to Hilda, the girl in question, jumped in shock and surprise. - "Eh ?! You weren''t on that balcony, how did you get here?" - "I don''t think that''s the right question" - "You''re right, so what do you want from me?" Hilda grabbed Eris''s hand, in case she had to run, as she still didn''t know if the woman in front of her was an enemy or a possible ally of hers. - "I have a proposal for you, from my master, who is upstairs in the box, insulting the king." Hilda looked at the box, and looked at Leon, she had to admit that he was very handsome, but a bit reckless. - "Your lord is a little ..." - "Reckless? It may be true, but I don''t think it matters, we''d better get back to the main topic" "My lord proposes that you be his personal servant, like your daughter, if you accept you will have his protection and he will give you the necessary goods for a peaceful and profitable life." -"Maid?" Hilda asked, a little hesitant. I''m very beautiful, maybe I can''t have a better deal, being a maid is a bit ..., I sigh, but I don''t have many options apparently. Hilda thought. - "Going from being a noble woman, and from a great caste to a servant, sounds bad, but ..., in your position is to serve my master as his servant, or to serve that pig that you have as king. I know not you''re an idiot, and I know you know, what the king buys you for himself " "Now what would your answer be?" Agata asked patiently. Hilda still looked doubtful, so she asked the most important thing to her. - "If I go with you, and I accept your master''s proposal, will I only serve him?" A sigh of relief came from our redhead with big breasts, she had no problem giving her body to Leon, since according to her, he was very handsome, it was better to ride a handsome man, than a disgusting pig. - "Yes, only him, never another man can touch you, or put a finger on you" - "I think that as women, we have a certain sense of camaraderie, so you shouldn''t lie to me, no" - "I have no need to lie, now, your answer" - "I accept, but ..." Hilda looked at her daughter, a little worried about her future. -"Speaks." Said Agata, who more or less understood Hilda''s indecision. Since more than worrying about herself, she was more concerned about her daughter. Mothers, when you love your children, you would sacrifice your own good for theirs. I like this woman. Agata thought. - "My daughter, she''s a bit ..., how to say, insolent, and ..." - "Don''t worry about that, my lord has patience, and I think he already has plans for your daughter, and I don''t think they are bad." - "I ..., sigh, I don''t have many options" Hilda stretched out her hand, and offered it to her "From now on I will be in your care, eh ..., your name?" - "Agata" she said as she shook his hand. - "Take care of me from now on, Agata-sama." - "Honorifics are not necessary." Hilda hugged her daughter, now more content and calm, as her future looked promising. - "I don''t want to be disrespectful, you are also my benefactor." Hilda said seriously, she didn''t want trouble, not when they were just starting to get to know each other. - "I''m just a messenger, your benefactor''s name is Leon." - "Leon-sama?" Hilda thought he was a good name, he sounded fair and heroic, like a hero from a legend, she hoped the person was the same. Thus her dream of her childhood, of being rescued at her worst, by a hero. It would come true. - "umh, now let''s go, Leon will follow us shortly." Agata grabbed Hilda and Eris by the hand, and teleported away. POV Leon He was surrounded by 7 guards, who were not very strong, they did not even realize that Agata disappeared, much less that he is with Hilda, and will soon take her away. Actually, I don''t feel like fighting, I''m not a battle freak. It''s not that I''m running away from battles, or I''m a coward, it''s just ... I''m a little tired. You have to think, that I spend a lot of time in the devil''s world, and the only thing I can do in that place is fight, die, and try to level up, at first it took me weeks, then months, now several years just to pass an act, the maps are getting bigger. And worse, there are mazes that can take me several months to solve, and to that is added the fact that the demons come back to life, after a certain period of time. Sigh, how difficult my system is, because they didn''t give me a Hentai system, or something like that. It is not for nothing, but I am a degenerate, and I admit it, not like others, who hide. We better stop complaining, it is much better than cultivating, that would take much longer. Going back to those soldiers that surround me, they are not worth it, and killing them ... it is not better to use them as puppets either. Controlling people''s minds is relatively easy, especially when one of my devil characters specializes in that. The murderer has an ability, mind burst, it is like hypnosis, which only has one chance of happening, at the maximum level it is 33%, of course, we talk about how it works in the devil world, in the real world, it is very different, since the effectiveness, and the duration depends on how weak the other person is. In my case, they are all weak. - "Mind blast." The guards stiffened for a second, then turned, took off their helmets, and knelt in front of me. Speaking of his clothing, it is the typical medieval one, shining and glittering armor, helmet, and sword. I think their wardrobe is very ineffective, but they must use it, it is like a kind of formality, or something like that, after all they serve the King, a very stupid King, who seeks more appearances than efficiency. - "My lord, we are at his command." - "Heh, they''re not very useful, but something is something, all of you, kill everything you see! I don''t want to be alive in my sight, kill, burn, kill until your own life is extinguished" -"Yes my lord." With orders given, my guards moved, "splash", the first noble was cut in half, the rest were incredulous and shocked, the King''s guards were attacked. That did not last long, the most intelligent did not hesitate to run, and forget about Paul''s group, they fled as soon as the first noble died. The screams and cries were audible all over the place, in just one minute, more than 30 nobles died, either cut in half, left their heads, or were burned by magic, apparently there were magicians among the guards. Well, I''m not going to stop them, I think sooner or later they will get tired, or someone will kill them, maybe one of the 7 world powers, or a simple sword king, who knows, I''m not very interested either. As for people who die, it is not my problem either, people die every day, I am only accelerating the process of nature. Nature sure loves me, I''m not a druid for nothing. While people died, and blood splattered, the king had escaped, while he put all his effort into running, I wouldn''t be surprised if he broke an ankle trying to escape from him. I used teleportation and I appeared in front of the King, and my prognosis was true, the pig was screaming in pain, apparently he broke his ankle, you should not run if you are so fat. Looking at him, he''s so pitiful, his face was red as an apple, he was sweating like he was raining, and his breathing was shaky. How pathetic, and gross. Now the question is, like a pig like this king, he had such a beautiful daughter, surely all the genes come from the Queen, how lucky was the girl with the name of detergent. (To be continue) Chapter 98 - Cap 98 The king was on his knees on the ground, his lips were glued to Leon''s feet as he begged for mercy, of course our protagonist did not like such an act. He did not like having a fat and greasy man kiss him, even if it was his feet, he was not that kind of man. Well, no decent man would like such an act, instead, everyone would rather have a beautiful woman do it. In addition, he did not like that kind of person, for Leon it was better to die with his head held high, than begging like a pig. Of course some thought otherwise, since as long as you can live, pride and dignity do not matter. After all, there is nothing more important than being alive, if you are dead, what can you do? Nothing! So dead you are useless. But for Le¨®n, who has never been in the position of the weak, and is always the one who tramples others, it is not a thought that he would have, and he never will have. Leon spat at the king and trampled his face against the ground, in his hands appeared a pair of black gloves, which had the symbol Ouroboros, the snake that devours itself. He put them on, and with his other hand I adjust them, so that they fit snugly. He then kicked the king in the face and rolled him on the ground. "Nyyoooooooooggg." The poor man screamed like a pig in pain, that made Leon even more upset. - "Useless garbage !, tch, you should be grateful that you will die in my hands." The king tried to lean down and kiss his thug''s feet, he wanted to live, no matter the environment. - "pur favoshrrs (Please), let me live, I will give you what you want, oroshh (gold), women, land, a title, even to my daughter, just let me live." Leon shook his head, and kicked again at the screaming king in agony, his face full of snot and tears not something to see. Leon approached the king, and before he got back up, he put his foot on his chest. Then he took out a stethoscope and put it on his neck. - "The doctor is here! And as such I must give you a medical checkup, hmm? Mm? If it seems like that! I think you need to lose weight, so we will do a surgery, okay? ! " The poor king screamed like a pig in the slaughterhouse, all his instincts told him that something bad would happen to him, and he did not believe that about the surgery that Leon was talking about, and even less that he was a good doctor. And of course he was right. Leon grabbed one of the king''s arms, and began to pull back, "Crak, crak, shuss" The sound of broken bones, and skin tearing was horrible, if someone else were present, he would pee his pants in fright . Leon who was pulling the arm and felt the tear of the skin, laughed like a lunatic. He liked the sound. After a while, using just the right strength and proper grip, he slowly pulled out the king''s arm, dismembering it. The king could only scream, and it would not be surprising if he fainted from the shock of pain, too bad Leon would not let him. Leon was an expert at controlling the mind, and the nerves, thanks to his murderous character, so keeping him aware wasn''t difficult. The seconds seemed, although they seemed years for those who suffered torture. - "aaaaaaaarrggg!" The king shouted, when he felt his arm separate from his body. - "hahaha, look, look, your arm, now you weigh a little less, shouldn''t you be happy and be thankful ?!" Leon said, while he waved his arm like a child with a candy, of course this candy splashed blood everywhere. The king didn''t even listen to him, he just grabbed the place where his arm used to go, he wanted to stop the bleeding. - "I see, you are a damn ungrateful! Don''t blame me for being cruel then, you also owe me the bill for the operation, but I see that you have no money ..., hmm? Well, since you don''t have it. We''ll charge the old-fashioned way, don''t worry, this will hurt ... a lot! " Leon raised the king''s arm, and like a bat made of human flesh, Leon began to hit the King, while he yelled don''t beat yourself alone. While Leon hit the king, a man hid under the table, the tablecloth hid his body, it was Derrick Redbat. Derrick is the third son of the famous Redbat house, an advanced rank wizard and future adviser to Princess Ariel. Of course, now he did not show himself to be the son of a noble house, now he was just a scared man, his hands covered his mouth, fearing that a word or sob would escape him. He had never before seen a similar scene, a man hitting a King, with his own dismembered arm, it was a surreal scene that he would never forget. Leon knew he was hiding, but he wouldn''t do anything to her for now, he had something of use. Leaving Derrick aside, Leon kept hitting, blood splattered, one eye even flew out due to the intracranial pressure that was generated by the constant blows to the head. And not only that, Leon hit the king''s entire body, abdomen, head, chest, back, legs, and of course, the crotch. The king was no longer recognizable, he was swollen and purple, he also had several holes in his body. These holes are due to the fact that the bat of human flesh was shattered with each blow, that caused the bones to come out of the interior, and generate several sharp rods. Leon took a few last blows, and stopped to look at the scene, the blood splattered all over the floor and walls, it looked like a terrifying, but beautiful work of art. Leon liked me, and he thought the job was done. - "Damn, you are very resistant! And to think that you are still alive, I must congratulate you on this, ahhh, but all good things have an end, and our game of doctor and patient has just ended, I would like to hear your opinion and what such surgery, but I see that you can not speak, so nothing to do " Leon released the meat bat, and dropped it to the ground, next to the king, who would soon die from loss of blood. I take out the gloves from him and put them away, then he turned around and looked at the table, a table that was shaking noticeably, it looked like a ghost table. - "Now ..., what if the rat stops hiding, and goes out to play" Derrick was scared, begging his gods to save him, and that Leon wouldn''t find his hiding place, too bad it didn''t help. - "Well, if you don''t want to go out, I''ll go get you!" Leon did not run, he took very slow and strong steps, that was more fun, since it gave a feeling of terror to the pursued. Derrick was shaking harder and harder, and his hands couldn''t shut up his whimpering and sobbing, his eyes were red from tears. -"I found you!" A hand reached up to the tablecloth, and lifted it, exposing Derrick. In contrast to his clean hands, Leon''s face and shirt were full of blood and chunks of flesh, his mad smile was of no help. If he wanted to make a good impression, he will fail. Derrick, who was staring at Leon, was scared beyond belief, he thought he was in front of the parka, and it was coming to reap his life. His gaze fixed on him lasted a few seconds, before his eyes turned white and he fainted. Leon was surprised, he did not think that he would be so cowardly, he remembered that Derrick fought against a beast and gave his life to save the princess from him, that is why he thought that he had a strong mentality. What Leon did not know, is that he now gave him more fear than a beast or a demon king. If someone saw him, he would be scared and run out of fear. -"Above!" Leon yelled, as he touched Derrick''s forehead and brought him back to life. - "D-don''t m-m-kill me" he begged him as he clasped his hands and looked at the ground. Leon leaned down on one of his knees, and patted Derrick''s shoulder, like they were old friends. - "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, all I want is for you to do something for me, nothing more." - "I-indicate what I must do and I will do what must be done." He answered without hesitation, fearing that Leon would change his mind. - "It''s good that you''re smart" Leon took out of his inventory a small pill, and handed it to Derrick, and explained: - "Listen well, this pill can be dissolved in any liquid, it cannot be smelled, and it has no taste, so you should not worry about being found, now what is it for, that does not concern you, the important thing is that you must give it to your princess, do you understand? " - "Yes, yes, I will." - "Now ..., go and do what I tell you! And don''t forget, I can find you wherever and whenever" Derrick nodded fiercely, and left, without looking back, he did not think to fail his mission, he wanted to live and not be tortured, as for his princess and loyalty to his kingdom, all that can go to shit, he did not want to end Like the king, the fear of Leon was stronger than the fear of death, or anything else. As for the capsule, it was a drug that destroys or inhibits any sexual impulse, that would make Ariel not bisexual, or that she would become a whore before her time. Sure, now some may wonder, because he doesn''t go to the palace and take her away, wouldn''t it be easier to keep her from the beginning and cultivate her loyalty? It could be like that, but Leon didn''t want to do that. And the reason was simple, Leon did not want to take care of more lolis, he did not want to waste time on that, it was better that Ariel grew up on his own, and kept his sadistic personality and also the masochistic side of him. Leon looked at the ceiling and took a deep breath, it was time to go home, and sow what it cost him so much to reap. Minutes before - Scenario change --------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------- While Leon was beating the king, Agata brought Eris and Hilda back. - "From now on this will be your home." In front of the trio of red-haired girls, you could see a beautiful two-story house, themed in medieval style. Tiled roof, a fireplace, next to a ranch, where there were some cows, and some horses. - "It''s small ..." Hilda said, but she quickly regretted it, since she did not want to give a bad impression. Lucky for her, Agata didn''t care. - "Compared to your other house, it is, but don''t look at its size, this house is much more comfortable and has many things to improve your daily life, in addition to having many things from the modern era, which will surely surprise you" - "Was it modern?" - "You will understand soon, but first, what if you take your daughter to her room and explain the situation to her." Hilda nodded and thanked her with a slight bow, Agata waved her off with her hand, saying it was not a big deal, and she went to the kitchen, she had to prepare Leon''s food. Hilda took Eris by the hand, and led her to the room, she closed the door with keys, so that Eris would not escape from her or throw a tantrum. After her dress, I take out of her a small bottle, which contained alcohol and pass it through Eris''s nose, seconds later, the little redhead was fully awake and she pounced on her mother, hugging her tightly. - "Okaa-sama, snifff." - "Easy Eris, everything will be fine." Eris raised her tear-stained face, and looked at her mother, asked sadly: - "Otou-sama?" Hilda could only hug her daughter, since she did not know how to comfort her. Eris was overwhelmed, and sad, she had lost everything, her house, her money, her personal guard (Ghislaine), her grandfather, and all her luxuries, and finally, her father, she could see the decapitated head of her father . That''s right, Leon put Philip''s head on a stake and put it in front of the Boreas'' house, not only that, he put a barrier magic, which forbade them to remove it, and of course, Eris seeing that there was a lot of fuss, He was curious and approached the place. When he arrived, she saw her father, dead and beheaded. - "Eris, my little one, everything will be fine, but you have to be obedient, if you are obedient nothing bad will happen to us, do you understand?" Eris didn''t answer, she fell silent, sobbing at the loss of her father, and of everything she had. She was still a child, and it was normal for her to be afraid and sorry. Minutes passed, and Eris fell asleep again. Hilda was sorry, she missed that cheerful and vivacious girl, who beat all her teachers, that Eris who was an arrogant and self-centered Ojuo-sama. But at the same time, she was happy, why like this, Eris didn''t cause big problems, and she didn''t bother her new master. That would help them survive, and lead a good life, or so she hoped. What I did not know is that under that depressed Eris, there was still a flame, it was very small, but it was, there was only someone missing to wake it up, and the mad dog that we all know appeared, now it only needed someone to light it. Hilda left Eris on the bed, and looked at the maid outfit that was on the side of the bed, took it, and gave it several turns, observing it, the fabric was soft and exquisite, and its patterns were complex and well made, without no doubt a work of art, even her noble clothes, was put to shame against a simple maid outfit. After touching it and looking at it for a while, she tried to put it on, with a bit of difficulty, since her chest area was tight. Several minutes later, she managed to get dressed, she only had to put on her white panties, with garters and stockings. Several minutes later, she was ready and went to look for Agata, she had many questions to ask, among those, what to ask, she had never served anyone before, and although she had several maids, and had more or less the idea, she had no the practice. From said to fact, it is a long journey. - "Agata-sama, what are my duties?" - "Is your daughter okay?" - "Yes, she is better, and I think she will not give big problems" - "Is she depressed?" Agata said, as she chopped some vegetables. -"Yes..." - "Well, let''s put that aside for now, hmm? Regarding your homework, I have some books that will help you understand them" After 1 minute, Agata had removed 10 books from her inventory, and placed them on the table. How to be a good servant, the 101 reasons to be a servant, how to please your master, and so on, a list of assorted names. Hilda took them one by one, and she looked at them, opened them, looked at them and turned them over. Agata looked curious, and various suspicions and ideas filled her head, ideas that she hoped weren''t true. Hilda frowned, and gave a tired sigh, then raised her face and looked at Agata with a pained, and very uncomfortable look. - "I ..., I don''t know how to read, rather, I lack practice" she cost her to say it, since she was ashamed, she was a noble and as such, as a child she was taught by several teachers. And reading was a basic knowledge, which must be had before learning other things. The big problem was, that Hilda was a keychain wife and Philip never let her meddle in his business or any politics, so he forbade her to read, of course Hilda knew how to read at first, but over time, she forgot. The mind is like that, if you don''t practice something with some regularity, you tend to forget it. - "But you are noble, as you don''t know." Asked Agata, who had a little knowledge about how medieval times were, and the era of the nobles. - "Well, I spent most of the time locked in my room, beeping some pictures, that was my whole life, we had some books, but they wouldn''t let me read them." - "Do you know the basics?" - "Something, but not much." Hilda said, who was looking at the floor, she did not want to look at Agata at her face, she was afraid that she was angry. Agata was stunned and annoyed, she could not resist the urge to massage her temple. This time, Leon had put a lot of work on her. He not only has to teach her the basic things of a maid, now he has to teach her to read and write, and it is as if she is raising a child. Actually for daily chores, these basic studies were not necessary, but ... they were Leon''s servants, and he would not let something so basic be overlooked. - "I apologize for my ineptitude, Agata-sama." - "Okay, it''s not your fault ..." Agata took a moment to process everything, and think about what to do next. - "Well, then I''ll teach you to read, before let''s prepare the food ..., do you know how to cook?" I ask, a little hopeful, hope that immediately collapsed. - "I ..., I always wanted to learn, but they never let me." - "Something is something, well, part by cutting those vegetables, do it square, use a knife and be careful, it is very sharp and do not go to cut yourself. - "Don''t worry Agata-sama, I''m not clumsy and I learn quickly" Agata nodded, and let her cut the vegetables, Hilda grabbed the knife and put the carrot on the table to cut, using her whole hand to hold the carrot, leaving her thin fingers on the tip of the carrot. Serious mistake, since in the third cut, she was led to pass the middle finger of it. - "Waaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!" Agata jumped in fright, and then she saw that Hilda was jumping all over the place while holding her hand, several tears were running down her eyes, and the blood was splattering everywhere, it wasn''t much but the kitchen was complete white, and that made the red color will stand out. Agata looked incredulously, how can it be so useless, at her previous headache, another one plunged, and she could not resist the urge to massage her forehead. - "Sigh, I hope Leon appreciates all my efforts" Hilda stopped shortly, since her wound had healed out of nowhere, and her pain completely disappeared, I came to think that it was just a dream. She then she looked at the top of her, and saw her disappointed face, and knew who helped her. - "Thanks, it won''t happen again." Hilda said, with a little bow, and she went back to work as if nothing had happened. A minute later, after Hilda cut herself again, Agata couldn''t take it anymore, she grabbed a bucket and a bench, and gave it to her junior. - "Go and get fresh milk, don''t forget we have some cows outside, I mean, don''t go to the store for it." - "Huh? Hahaha, I''m not that clumsy" Hilda said, with a dry laugh. Although inside she was surprised, she believed that Agata could read her mind, since she actually thought about going to the store for milk, since she forgot that they had a small ranch. ¨¢gata did not need to read minds, she only had to see Hilda''s face, as if to know what she was thinking. - "What did you think of my new maid?" Said Leon, who returned to the house just when Hilda cut her finger, only she did not intervene, she wanted to see how she performed and how the new and the oldest of the maids were related her. - "Welcome home Leon, you''ve finished your business ..." Agata turned around and looked at Leon, another tired sigh came out of her mouth, she almost massaged her temple again, but she held it. - "Leon ..., you can clean up before you go back, look how you left the floor." Leon shrugged, actually forgot to use cleaning magic, and his body still had traces of blood, and pieces of human flesh remained on his feet. Agata shook her head, complaining didn''t get anything out of her, so she used cleaning magic and left Leon as good as new. -"Now yes?" Agata approached Leon, and with a clean cloth on her cheeks, then she nodded- "Good, now how is Hilda." - "You should not pre-becorte, I will help her correctly and teach her everything she should know, she is a bit clumsy, I admit it, but she has spirit and I do not think she will give up easily, the only problem is that it will take time, she is not a girl easy, and being an ex-noble, it will be a bit more difficult. " - "No matter how long you delay, her butt and her breasts are still useful, it''s the only thing that matters" Leon said, while he grabbed ¨¢gata''s tits. - "hm, yeah ..." Agata could only shake her head, and she knew that the love of hers was a great pervert, and that she did not hide it. She wouldn''t complain either, because she liked her. Although Leon wanted to play with Agata, he would leave it for the night, it was time to meet his new maid. Leon appeared near Hilda, and became invisible so he could observe her. As for Agata, he went back to his business. Hilda grabbed the bench and put it near the cow''s udders and she sat down, took the bucket from her and put them under her, that''s what she remembered, since she saw how her maids were pumping milk. - "Now ..., I grab these things and squeeze it." Her hands were small and white, and anyone who touches them will notice the softness of her skin. Hilda never worked, or she did something that included strength, let alone touch a sword, the most she did, she was painting, but she wore gloves when she did, she did not like to stain her hands. But now, her Hilda is touching cow udders, she in her life thought that she would do something like that, and although she dreamed of being a farmer, she actually did not want to do forced labor. Hilda was an Ojou-sama, she liked being cared for, or rather, she was used to that. - "Sigh, I always want to cook, and just when someone would teach me, I screw it up! ..., I wonder if I can go back to the kitchen, I prefer that to having to get milk, aahhh, we better leave the complaints and finish this, don''t go scolding me again. " Minutes passed and her Hilda was perspiring, the sweat from her body made the maid outfit stick to her body, and where she was not wearing a bra, her pink nipples were visible through her clothes. Her thin hands wiped her forehead, her breath heavy, making her chest rise and fall with sensuality. She was an aphrodisiac to behold. Those breasts, so big and beautiful, I think that if I put my head in that place, I would sink and I could never get out. Without a doubt it was worth all that effort, one of the best Milf in the series, too bad she had to die for the sake of the plot, these idiots, how can they let such beautiful women die, but hey, they are only novels and they are not reality, you can''t blame them too much. Leon thought. Hilda breathed a sigh of relief, her work was done, and she managed to fill the bucket 3/4 full. Although she was wrong in one detail, the carrying capacity of her, our busty redhead, she had never used force before. When he tried to lift it, he could not, her weight was too much for her, even so, he did not give up and dragged the bucket with her, of course the milk swayed and fell to the ground. With a lot of effort she managed to advance a meter, too bad for her, the day before there was rain, and she just stopped in a mud puddle. "Thump", Hilda slipped, and she fell into the mud, it was good that she had a big butt and it cushioned the blow. The bad thing is that the bucket flew through the air, and did some turns, like in slow motion, and when it reached its highest point, it began to descend, falling on Hilda''s head. Leon who witnessed the scene, was stunned, he had never seen such a clich¨¦d and cartoon scene before, and worse, he never thought that her legendary milf would also be a clumsy milf. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. - "Sniff, sniff, waaaaaa, aaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaaaaaa." Hilda was crying inconsolably, everything has gone wrong in her life. Since she was born she was raised to be a good wife, and an incubator of children, she never liked that. She then she married an idiot, who was a bloody pedophile, and not content with that, her life hits her even harder, and she takes away all the luxuries and riches from her, and strips her of the nobility of she. Hilda could not understand why so much bad luck, she could not understand what damage it did, so that everything would go wrong. Le¨®n who laughed at the stupid things of the new milf, had to stop doing it, I could see that Hilda would cry until night if he left her alone, she had no other choice, she got up, took off her invisibility and approached the milf full of milk, and with a bucket on her head, she still hadn''t taken it off, perhaps out of shame at being seen crying, or she simply forgot. ahhhh, what a pitiful woman, well, it doesn''t matter, with time she will improve, I just have to train her. Leon thought. Hilda felt the bucket on her head being removed, and she stopped screaming, though she continued to sob. - "Hey, because you cry so much, it''s just a little milk" - "Leon-sama!" Hilda recognized him immediately, Leon has a unique aura and face, he is also very handsome, any woman would easily remember him. - "Yes, that''s my name, now tell me, why are you crying?" - "Sniff, I fell and slipped through the mud, and bang, the milk fell on me, sniff." - "Just that, pff, stop acting like a girl, you''re a mature woman, so stop crying." Leon chided gently. - "I''m sorry Leon-sama, I''ll be more worthy from now on." Hilda said, remembering that she was a mature woman, in her 30s. That crying about everything was not appropriate for her age. - "Go take a bath, and rest for the day, ah, and don''t forget to go down to eat, bring Eris too." Leon quickly dispatched Hilda, although he wanted to have a deep conversation with her, he thought it was not the right time. - "Yes Leon-sama." Hilda got up and left, trying to keep what little pride she had left. Leon, who saw her leave, thought about what to do with the milf. What to do with her? I do not think it is necessary to intimidate her, she is quite submissive from what I can see, I also know that she will not go against me, and will try to please me, and will not hesitate to enter the bed with me. Hilda is mentally prepared for that, after all, she was raised to find a good husband, and to give birth, it is in her nature to please her man. Also, if I want to intimidate someone, what better Suki and Mai from the avatar world, and of course, we have my pretty Zenith from this world. And with those thoughts in mind, Leon went into the house, lay down on the sofa, took off his shoes and waited for dinner, like a normal husband who comes home tired from work. Chapter 99 - Cap 99 Eris hugged a pillow, as she slept deeply rolled up in the sheets. Sleep was the only way to forget bad things, or tragedies, that is why depressed people tend to sleep more or appear more languid. Her lips and frowns indicated that the dream was not very good, or perhaps it was strange. Within this dream, Eris slowly got up from the ground while holding her head, her body was heavy and her head hurt a little, that made her think that it was a very strange and real dream, or maybe it was not a dream, it was still missing for find out. With her head up and her mind more focused, Eris looked around, everything was white, a few furniture adorned the place, but the strangest thing Eris noticed, was the person in front of her, she was wearing a white suit, and his face was very strange, it was a face that had no shape, but it didn''t seem like it was wrong either. She was a pixelated face, that leads us to think that maybe the subject has a penis face, after all it is a Japanese novel and in that country all sexual material is censored. We could not blame him either, if you had a penis face, you would surely not want to show your face in front of people. - "Hello, nice to meet you, Eris." Our little redhead opened and closed her mouth, her body trembled slightly, she was afraid, she was in a strange place, with a strange guy, and she was alone.. That scared him a lot, she still remembers her when they took her out of her house, and took everything from her, when she saw her father killed by her and when her grandfather was executed. - "W-who are you ?!" She asked her in a bit of panic. - "Don''t be afraid, I just want to talk to you." Eris didn''t believe her, and she looked around her looking for a way out, when she didn''t find a door, or window, she gave up and her legs gave out, causing her to fall on her butt. - "Come on girl, you shouldn''t be afraid, I just want to help you." "I-I don''t know you, and we''ve never met before, so why would you help me?" - "It''s simple, because your life was fun, and interesting, too bad all that happened to you, I''m sorry, that''s why I want to help you, your future is very bad and you brought me fun, so I decided to be your guardian, what do you think? " Eris was still a child, and she was not very smart to say, besides she was not having a good time in her life, and she was looking for emotional support, or someone to help her, and being a pixel she knew it. - "I know you are afraid, but you should not be, I am Hitogami, the human god, I also know your father." Hitogami was very good at manipulating, it would be easy for him to entangle Eris in his tricks, but it would not be so easy, Eris was an idiot, and an arrogant Ojou-sama, but he did not trust others blindly, just like when she met Rudeus. Eris is a head of muscle, and in order to gain her trust, you have to prove that you are stronger, which is why she trusted Ghyslaine and Rudeus, because they both showed strength and being reliable. Hitogami noticed Eris''s discomfort, and continued speaking. - "I can help you, I saw your future and it was very ugly, but I can change it to help you and your mother." Eris was still quiet, she was a bit of an idiot, but not enough to believe in someone who hides behind a mask, let''s not forget that people are guided by appearance, someone with a mask who speaks to you of peace, it is less credible than a lolicon who gives sweets to children. Also, who is such an idiot as to believe in a masked man, even Rudeus''s idiot distrusted a bit, although in the end he did end up believing everything. If it weren''t for the Rudeus of the future, the Rudeus of the present would end up shattered, how lucky is the protagonist of this world. - "You do not trust me! So be it, I will send you back and you will suffer your fate." Although Hitogami''s voice is flat and emotionless, this time an irritated tone could be heard, apparently he was losing his patience, something strange, after all Hitogami is someone who plans years in advance. Now because he is angry, it is simple, it is something that every living being fears, death. Hitogami saw the future, and it was no longer Orsted who murdered him, it was a girl with red hair and red eyes, exactly, it was Eris who murdered him in the future. And that act has him extremely worried, why no matter what he did, Hitogami couldn''t prevent his death, unlike his other future of his, where he dies for Orsted. Eris hugged her legs and was silent, something deep down, deep down, telling her not to trust and not to speak. She didn''t know that she was her, yet she decided to believe in that little voice. - "Well, I''ll give you another chance, since I like your life and you are very nice." Hitogami said, retracting what she said earlier. Wait ..., this man in white and without a face, said he knows my life and my future ..., is it one of those men that I speak okaa-sama? Those pedophiles who give sweets to children, and kidnap them, If so, I''m in danger, sniff, but ... what can I do? I''m helpless, Ghyslaine left, my father and grandfather are gone, and okaa-sama is weak ..., if only it were more strong. Eris huddled more and more in her corner, her eyes became glassy and her cheeks heated, she was sorry, sad and angry with herself, if only she was more hardworking, if only she had put more effort into things, maybe she would not be in such a precarious situation. Hitogami was getting irritated, she did not understand why the girl was crying, also she could not read the girl''s thoughts, and she did not understand, that was another pain for the human god. - "I don''t understand, don''t you want to save your mother, and you? I can help you! You just have to do what I tell you." Eris remained silent, and although if she wanted to save her mother from her, the type of her in front of her was anything but trustworthy. - "I see, I''m sure I''m not a trustworthy man in your eyes, I''m not." Eris didn''t look at him, she hid her face between her legs, she didn''t want them to see her cry, less a stranger, she still had a bit of pride left in her. Hitogami understood that they would not trust him, it was not the first time, so she did the same as the previous times, just give advice, and wait. - "Okay, don''t believe me, it''s not necessary, I know I don''t seem trustworthy, after all it''s the first time you''ve met me, and I''m not going to keep talking useless things, or uselessly trying to gain your trust, but let me give you some advice. , whether you follow him or not, it''s all up to you, I just want you to listen to me, okay? " Hitogami could not directly harm Eris, nor could she physically appear in the world, so the only way to murder she had was to control others, or control the person to fall into some trap. That''s why he put a lot of effort into convincing Eris, he didn''t want to die, and now the most dangerous, or the one closest to killing him, was the brat in front of him, he had no choice but to do the impossible to change his destiny. What she didn''t know is that her destiny, Eris''s, and everyone''s, was controlled by someone else, and it is not necessary to say who she is. Eris raised her face from him, and nodded, he wanted to get out of that strange place afterwards, and if he just had to listen to his advice to leave, he would. - "Eris, your future is cruel, you are destined to die at the hands of those pigs called noblemen, to be their children''s nursery and those things that humans do with women, and believe me, I am sorry that you have such a fate, since seeing your life is fun, well, now my advice, and if you want to live free and save your mother, you just have to listen to it, nothing more, I do not ask for anything in return. " Free, it was a tempting word for everyone, a pity that the reality, the word free is equal to having a hidden price. Hitogami made a small miscalculation when he saw the future, since he did not see who was the owner of the sword, or who were the rest of the people who lived in the house. - "When you wake up, go to the end of the corridor, when you arrive you will see a black door with gold ornaments, behind that door is a short sword, but it is not just any sword, and I do not understand how it got there, of course that does not matter What does matter is that this sword is very powerful, and it can help you out of most problems, it is a magic sword, if you manage to get it, you can kill everyone and save your mother. " Of course I could, I don''t know where that sword came from, but it is very powerful, and it is the sword that this girl will use in the future to kill me, damn it, no matter how many times I see the future, or how many backup plans I have, This girl keeps killing me and I can''t even help it, I have to put her under my control, who knows if I can make her face Orsted and they kill each other, uff, that would be the best result. Hitogami thought optimistically. - "That is my advice, whether you listen to it or not depends on you, see you Eris, I wish you the best of luck." And with those last words, Hitogami disappeared and Eris began to wake up. What neither of them saw was Leon, who saw everything that happened from beginning to end, he was always by Eris''s side to take care of her, and that nothing strange happened. Or they thought that Eris could be abducted so easily, of course not, she was protected by Leon from the beginning, since they met. Now because he would let him into Eris''s dreams, simple, once Hitogami entered Eris''s dream, he could locate him, and second, it was to encourage Eris, Leon liked the personality of the redhead, the Tsundere, no the sad Eris, it''s no fun living with a depressed girl. Leon liked women with strong personalities, and he hated prophets or people who see the future, he still remembers the Xel''naga and the headaches they caused him. That''s why Leon hated Hitogami, and the other reason was that Hitogami proclaimed himself the human god, and for Leon, that was an insult, because he was a god and he was human, it was like taking away the title, it was something trivial, but still it touched his pride. Leon liked to be the only one, the one. Speaking a little more about Hitogami, he made a mistake that all beings who have foresight make, and that is that, when they see the future, they want to change it, and that is the big mistake. Because that future is created, because you saw it, because it was seen, that simple fact activates that future, and all its consequences, indeed, if someone who sees the future, decides not to walk, even though they saw that future, it is more likely that it will not happen, it is somewhat confusing, but that is how divinations, prophecies and those things of seeing the future work. All that aside, Eris had just woken up, she had some tears in her eyes and her body was warm. Our redhead tried to get up, but her thin arms had her surrounded by her, and she pressed her against a breast that she would never forget, since from that breast she drank milk Eris was sleeping with her mother. Slowly she began to move to escape, very gently and stealthily she succeeded, it was not the first time that her mother hugged her while she slept, poor Eris still remembered when she almost died suffocated by that pair of level S tits, they were like a monstrous slime trying to swallow it. Sure, it was cruel and sad for her, but for all men, it sure would have been a death worthy of her. Eris managed to escape, and got up cautiously, she did not know if the dream was real, and she did not trust Hitogami, but even so she decided to go see, after all, curiosity in children, or when you are young it is very high. The corridor was clear, since it was morning and the sun had already risen, and there were also several spotlights that illuminated the corridor. These lights were mixed system, Le¨®n''s house worked with electricity, but since there was nowhere to produce it, they used crystals and magic circuits to create them. If a scholar or expert in magic saw that, they would surely be surprised, and would not hesitate to try to steal it to discover her secrets. Going back to Eris, she was walking slowly, as if not to raise suspicions, and she kept walking, until she reached the end of the hall, and as Hitogami said, there was a black door with gold trim. "Swallow", Eris got nervous, and her hands became sweaty, she could not believe that the man who appeared in her dreams, told the truth, that made her anxious and upset, she did not like that someone was watching. Taking those thoughts out of her head, Eris opened the door and entered, she was without a lock, something that did not matter to her or caught her attention, she entered, once inside, she saw it, a beautiful silver colored sword, from the tip to the the handle. And the bottom end of the edge had an engraving that said: "Basanti", the sword was created for the daughter of Le¨®n. It was a sword that was created by Charsi, it was a training sword, nothing special, it is not very sharp and is very old, but still it is kept very clean and with its original edge, Basanti takes good care of his things. Now because Hitogami said it was powerful, simple, Leon made believe that it was so, the sword was nothing from another world, as we said earlier, it was only a training sword, nothing more. Eris grabbed the sword, and looked at her fascinated, she had never seen anything so beautiful before, and like all Boreas, she adored beautiful things. With both of her firm hands, he swayed her, remembering the past where she trained with her teacher Grylaine, some tears fell as he remembered her old days. But it did not last many, her red eyes shone brightly again, they looked like small torches. "Slash, swim, slash" Eris made several cuts with her sword, they were random and inaccurate cuts, her feet and hips were badly positioned, and all the strength was badly done, even so, she was good enough to be a girl, apparently, Ghyslaine was a good teacher. Eris raised the sword, and smiled, thinking that she now she could be free, and that the person in the dreams did not lie to her. Being a child still, she got excited very quickly. After waving her sword some more, our redhead looked out the window, and she saw him, the man who bought them, her sharp eyebrows wrinkled, making a sullen face. - "Hmph! You''ll see! Everyone will see, this Ojou-sama will not be bullied again" she said arrogantly, while she puffed out her small chest. Eris trusted herself again, and started running down the steps, it was a miracle that I don''t know she fell with the sword and killed herself. Her short legs were fast and boisterous, she was no longer afraid. Our little redhead came down the stairs, went to the door and opened it with fury, she was angry and frustrated, she still remembers all the mistreatment she received, and that everyone turned their back on her, she wanted to make them pay, but she did not know where they were. So for now, Eris would settle for taking it out on her owner. Her gaze fell on Leon, who was in a meditative pose, like most mornings, Leon meditated, it was more than anything a habit that was generated over the years. Leon took a deep breath, and then released, calmly relaxed his neck and stretched her arms, slowly got up and stretched her feet, another deep breath, and opened his eyes, placing his gaze on the little redhead, who seemed very annoyed. Eris had sharp eyebrows, so when she got mad, she showed a lot. - "Hmhp !, give me all your money and let us go, or I will cut you with my sword!" Eris yelled, as she raised the sword with both hands, and made some slashes. Leon just smiled, and crossed his arms. - "Are you sure you want to fight? Nothing good will come out of this." Leon was calm, and Eris was bothered by this fact. - "You''re afraid, hmph! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just give me money and let me go with my mother" Eris was more arrogant now, that happens when you give a supposed power increase to a weak person. - "Ah! How brave, but ... how long that bravery will last, or do you really think you can beat me?" - "Hmm, I have a sword and you don''t, so I win, don''t make me use it and ..." Eris could not react, could not do anything, in just a second his head was pressed against the grass, and the sword that was in his hands, was nailed to the ground, next to his head, only one centimeter away. of her little ear. She was in shock, she thought she would win, after all the man who appeared in her dreams, told her that the sword was very powerful, and she believed it, or else, how that man in the white suit would know about the black door and about the sword. - "Brat, how about you tell me the reason why you rebel against your master" Leon had his foot on Eris''s head, of course he didn''t press too hard or use her true strength, or his head would explode like watermelon in a beach game. Eris did not know how to respond, she could only whimper and continue to regret her weakness, and of course, cursing Hitogami in her mind, for having played her. POV Leon I don''t like to intimidate lolis, but it is necessary to forge her character, and so that she is not so easily fooled in the future, I only train her, although ..., if there is a loli that I would like to intimidate, it was called ... , Kishirika Kishirisu, that is, she was a follower of Hitogami, therefore my enemy, so I have no problem with intimidating her. If I was not wrong, it was Badigadi''s partner, or fiance? Well, better if it is so! Since I can abuse her in front of him, when I have time I will look for her, I don''t really have much interest in lolis, but yes Curious, it also has shark teeth. I always wondered, can girls like that give you oral sex? I mean, it wouldn''t be dangerous, ahh, but I like adventures, I think I''ll take a risk. Speaking of demon kings, there was Atoferatofe, a demon queen and wife of the first sword god, a girl with a horn and purple skin, she also has bat wings, she is the closest thing to a demon, hmm, being honest, I''m curious, like It will be her skin, and what texture will her pussy have. How curious, and extravagant, I always wanted to have sex with a girl like that, and as a man, obviously I have to find out, so if I have time I will also fuck her. I have to say that this world has a great variety of women, it was good that they sent me to this place, since I am a great pervert, and researcher of women. I have to test all the types of women that exist, big, thin, busty, planks, purple skin, rabbit ears, demons, dwarfs, sigh, it will be hard work and it will be strenuous, with hours of research, and several trials and mistakes, with children involved, but I am willing to take the risk! Everything is for the good of the culture! Well, only if I have time. POV Third Person Leon shook his head, eliminating all the perverted thoughts of him, he had a Loli to train.- - "If you don''t speak, I''ll punish your mother!" Eris was scared, the last thing she had was her mother, so she responded in a hurry and panic. - "W-when she was sleeping, a-a man in white appeared and told me to take the sword!" - "And did you believe her? And I thought you were a smart girl." Leon took his foot off Eris''s head, and let her rise. Our redhead wiped the tears and grass from her mouth. Then she grabbed her hair and made two ponytails, Leon just watched. - "Nyaa, don''t blame okaa-sama, nya is my fault." Eris said, while doing like a cat, but imitating the ears of a rabbit, it was something her grandfather taught her, she said it was very effective at asking for favors and apologizing, and since she was a girl, of course she believed him. What''s wrong with this girl, that''s not cute at all, her face is dirty, and her eyebrows make it look like she''s always angry, sigh, the only good thing is that she will be beautiful when she grows up, I just have to feed her well and train her a little, so that you have a good body. Leon thought. - "You were born with a golden spoon, and everything was given to you, you had a childhood full of luxuries and facilities, until now" Le¨®n gave Eris a serious look, and pressed her aura with her aura, continuing to she: - "You lost everything, your father, grandfather, you have nothing, and why, you should know, no, I don''t think you''re such an idiot, so answer, and tell me why!" Eris pouted, as her small hands squeezed her skirt. She knew why, but she didn''t want to admit it in front of another person, less in front of the man who bought her as a slave. Eris resented that, she believed that Leon was a bad person, and she was not wrong, as Leon manipulated everything, and killed her father, grandparents and guardian, just to fuck her mother. Of course Leon would never say all this, it was not necessary. - "II, I''m weak." Eris said through clenched teeth. Leon wasn''t convinced by the tone, so he yelled at her. - "Say it louder!" - "I''m weak" she said a little more convinced. -"I can not hear you!" - "I''m weak! Happy! But what can I do to you, sniff, I''m just a girl." - "You''re right, you''re just a brat, that''s why you trusted a stranger, and you almost caused your own death, if I weren''t so merciful, I would have cut your head off already." Eris shuddered, because Leon was right, she tasted her strength firsthand, she was no match. - "As long as you are weak, your life and your destiny will never be in your hands, and you can only trust scammers, like the one you saw in your dream, or actually believed that a strange guy, who appears in your dreams, is trustworthy, perhaps I just wanted to play a prank on you, or maybe I wanted to kill you. " - "Eh !?, murder me." He said incredulously, because someone she doesn''t know would have hatred against her, so much hatred that he wanted to kill her. -"Of course." - "Why would she do it?" - "Maybe he hates you, who knows." Eris thought Leon was right, and that they might want to kill her, but she didn''t know why. - "You don''t want to find out, you don''t want to know why I''m trying to use you and cause you harm." - "Even if I know, what can I do" she said resignedly. - "You''re right, you couldn''t do anything, unless you want to make a deal" -"A deal?" She asked a bit cautious, it was the second time in the day that she had made a deal with him. - "I don''t really need to make a deal with you, but you seem like an interesting girl with great potential, so I want to bet with you, if you win, you will be free with your mother, if you lose, we''ll see later, total, you have nothing to lose, right? " Eris nodded, and she decided to believe in Leon, she had nothing to lose, and there were only winnings, she just needed to know what the bet was about. - "The bet is simple, you just have to defeat me, and it has no time limit." - "eh ?!, aren''t you too trusting?" Isn''t that a very good deal? I have nothing to lose, instead the yes, why would I promise to free myself? It is very suspicious, hmmm, but as my grandfather said, the Boreas are not afraid of challenges, and I will never fear again, hmph! - "I can be, since you will never beat me, but I am not going to intimidate you brat, so I will train you personally, but not always, now what if you face me again, every time you lose it will help you grow" - "Hmph, you''ll regret this." Eris said in a better mood. Eris raised her sword, which was very suitable for her size, and she ran without hesitation. He raised his short arms and made a vertical cut, Leon only took a step to the side and dodged it with ease, being unharmed, but Eris, who was running could not stop and fell on his face to the ground, it was good that he did not nail the sword Perhaps it is the plot armor that keeps her alive, since she is a protagonist of the world. Of course Eris didn''t stop, he got up again and attacked Leon again, but he missed again. Even so, he did not give up, the girl was very stubborn right now, and no matter how many times she touched the ground with her face, she would get up again. Meanwhile, Leon dodged and thought about something that he forgot. Shit, now that I remember I had another redhead in my sights, Lilia, it''s lucky that my shadows take care of her, well, later I''ll make sure it reaches me, and of course, offer a fair deal with her, her life and soul In exchange for food and a home, it is not a bad deal, thinking that she has no one to help her, and I am her only option. Hilda woke up scared when she did not find her daughter, so she did not hesitate to run and look for her, she knew her daughter, and something told her that she would get in trouble. And in a sense he was right, when Hilda went down and crossed the door that leads to the backyard, she saw how Eris attacked Leon with a sword, she was furious, she did not think that her daughter would be as stupid as attacking her only protector, without Leon, they would have no future. (To be continue) Chapter 100 - Cap 100 (R-18) We''re celebrating, chapter one hundred! ???????? ..., that''s all, there''s no more budget. --------------- You stupid brat! She, what she thinks she''s doing, she doesn''t realize that the only way she can live a normal life is by holding onto that man''s thighs. And she comes, and she fucks her, ahhh, sometimes I regret having been so careless with her, but ..., sigh, my mother was very strict and I did not want Eris to live the same, I wanted her to have more freedom from action, and that he could choose his path, a pity that it will no longer be possible, Hilda was between angry, for how stupid she was her daughter, and sad for not being able to give her the life she wanted. - "You shouldn''t be angry, your daughter is just training" Agata said, as she prevented Hilda from approaching her daughter, and reprimanding her.. - "Eh? Training?" I ask doubtfully. - "Yes, Le¨®n believes that the little girl has power with the sword, although from my point of view, the girl is mediocre, she moves the sword like a mad dog, her feet are badly positioned, every time a blow comes she closes her eyes , and that is the worst mistake a swordsman can make, or any fighter. The only good thing is his stubbornness, he has fallen 35 times, and got up all of them, it''s the only thing that surprises me. " Agata was very strict, and she had very high expectations, since her first disciple was Azula, and she already had a solid foundation and had incredible talent. Also, she thought Leon picked her up for her talent, and that''s why she had more expectations, too bad she wasn''t like that. Leon picked her up just because she would be a beauty, otherwise he wouldn''t even bother to see her. Hilda, who heard ¨¢gata''s harsh words, was upset, she was her little one, and as a mother, it was not pleasant to hear that your daughter is mediocre, all parents believe that her children are incredible, and they are special. But she didn''t dare to say anything, she was just a newcomer, and to start a fight now, it would be a great stupidity of her part. - "You seem upset, and I understand, if she were a mother she would also be angry if my daughter was insulted" Hilda decided to keep quiet, and look at her daughter, who spent more time on the ground than standing, her face was full of mud and grass, her legs were purple and her dress was torn, she looked like a freshly beaten beggar woman. Seeing her like this, filled her with pain and sadness, forgetting that she was furious before, but what can she do to her, she was his daughter after all, and like most parents, they suffer when they see their son suffer, empathy is very high. Agata looked at Hilda''s face, and she noticed her feelings, so as a partner she decided to give a few words of encouragement. - "Don''t be sad, it sure hurts to see her like that, but look at her face ... what is her face, do you see those eyes?" Hilda paid attention to Agata''s words, and looked at her daughter again, she was dirty and bruised, but despite this, her daughter was smiling like she did before, her eyes were shining brightly and instead of screaming through her eyes. thumps, laughed and got up again. She was no longer the depressed girl she had to comfort during the night, now she was the same Eris from before. That simple act made Hilda very happy, but at the same time a little worried, it was a contradictory feeling. Hilda wanted her daughter to be happy, and she to be the same cheerful girl as before, but what she does not want is for her to be the same spoiled girl who even beat her teachers, she does not want Eris to bother to Leon. - "Agata-sama, is Leon a patient man?" Hilda asked, to see what actions she would take next. - "Leon ..." Agata had doubts about how to answer. Le¨®n was very patient at times, but sometimes he got angry easily, it all depended on the person who was bothering them, if it was his own daughter or one of his wives, Le¨®n would be patient, and then he would retaliate in bed . But if it wasn''t any of that, it wouldn''t be funny at all for the person in question. - "Leon I can be patient, but never put his patience to the test, it can go very bad if you do it, and you would not have a very good future, but if you are a good servant and follow everything that Leon says, I can assure you that you will have a good life, is the only advice I can give you, for now. " Hilda was nodding, more or less understanding the idea. After looking at her daughter for a while longer, Hilda decided to ask something that she had wanted to ask for a long time, only she didn''t have a chance. - "Agata-sama, because Leon-sama saved us." - "You really think he did it to save you, are you so naive Hilda?" Agata said, with a questioning look. Hilda was not such an idiot, she lived in a world of noblemen, one full of intrigue and betrayal, where you could not trust anyone, where nothing was free and where everyone wanted to take something from you, a world where everyone sought their own benefits. Seen from that point of view, the nobles are the culmination of the human ideal, or what the human being is like. Hilda looked at her body, big and soft breasts, beautiful face, silky hair, wide hips that ensured a good delivery, and an incredible grip in bed. Without a doubt, she had a depraved and horny body that any man would want, and they would not hesitate to use any trick to have it, like Leon. - "He did it for my body, aahhh, and I thought that he would be my hero in white armor." Agata could feel the bitterness in her tone of voice, and she couldn''t help but laugh a little. Hilda was not upset with Leon, that he coveted her body, it only showed that she was very beautiful and she could tempt him, that was good, because that would ensure her position and she would not be thrown out on the street. Some will think that she prostitutes herself for protection, and it could be so. After all, Le¨®n only wants to fuck Hilda, and Hilda only wants protection, she does not love Le¨®n, not all women who are saved fall in love at first sight, that only happens to the protagonists of harem. Although if she is grateful to Leon, that cannot be doubted. And being Leon, it won''t take long to fall in love with Hilda, since this redhead never received love before, her husband never looked at her, nor touched her, her mother treated her as an object to enhance her nobility. Women like that are easy to fall in love with, you just have to take care of her, and give her a little affection, and of course, a lot of wild sex. Why wild sex? It''s because Hilda was a boring girl, she was almost always in the house, and she only went out to noble parties, parties that are very boring. And Leon knew all this, and for that reason he did not intimidate Hilda, since it was not worth it. The girl would become submissive very soon. In addition, he knew that Hilda would surrender to him without hesitation, she was mentally prepared for that, since she was little, her mother taught him that her body was only a bargaining chip. So it wouldn''t be fun, not like with other girls who are more stubborn and rebellious. What Leon did not know is that Hilda would not give her body to any man, even when she was made aware that the king wanted to buy her, she looked for a way to commit suicide, and to take her daughter. Hilda thought it was better to die than to be raped by a pig. Of course she didn''t make it, she was very well guarded. Now because she wouldn''t hesitate to go to Leon''s bed, it''s simple. Hilda understood that Leon was strong, and she had a pretty good body and had a decent face, if she was going to be abused or raped, she would rather have someone like Leon do it. It may sound strange, but if you were a man and a woman raped you, it would not be better if she was very beautiful, of course. As Leon and Eris fought, Agata looked at her hand, searching for the time. - "It''s time to make breakfast, Hilda leaves Eris with Le¨®n, and she goes to get milk, it''s time to start our work as a maid. Hilda sighed, she was laughing at her old self that she wanted to be a farmer, she could only say that she was very naive and that she did not know hard work, now she does. Although I do not want to, I can only take the bucket and go to get fresh milk, and think that that simple act brought me back pain, I had a hard time sleeping last night because of this, sigh, but I have no other choice. She thought Hilda complaining about her back, what she didn''t know is that after tonight, she would hurt more than her back. Hours later ----------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Leon rested on the couch, his hands behind his head as he stared at the ceiling, thinking of his next plans. He was not alone, Agata kept him company. The redhead wore her secretary outfit, her crossed legs showed her beautiful milky thighs, and her shirt, lowering her, her large breasts. If she were Xianxia novel, her beauty would bring down kingdoms. As for Hilda, she was in her maid duties, she had to wash clothes by hand, no modern washing machines, she had to learn to be humble and to be a worker. ¨¢gata would not spoil her and make her work, so that she knows that nothing is free in her life. Of course Hilda was not alone, Agata looked for Eris, who was in her courtyard brandishing her sword. I grab her by the neck and carry her away, Agata was not interested in her being a girl, she had to learn the same as her mother. Eris tried to defend herself against her and refuse, but it was only enough for Agata to show her strength for the girl to become submissive. Eris respected her strength, and more if she came from a woman, she was also very scared of her. - "Leon, I talked a bit with Hilda, and she told me a little about her past, and how she lost her nobility, all thanks to a secret informant, revealing all the dirt that the boreas house hid. " "To be honest, that was quite suspicious, although the Boreas house had several enemies, none could have found so many secrets, even if they did, they would not betray them with the king, before they would use all these secrets to their advantage." Agata had a doubtful look as she looked at Leon, she didn''t believe in coincidences, and she knew Leon very well. - "I think so too, it''s very suspicious" she said with an innocent face, too bad Agata didn''t buy her fa?ade. - "Leon ..., it is not necessary to pretend ignorance, I know that you are behind all this." - "Slander !, I am a good man and lover of the laws, perhaps you think that I, Leon! Someone with the name of a legendary hero, would be able to do something so vile? Do you think I am capable of destroy an entire family, just to stay with the girl, and fuck her, do you think I would do so many bad things, just for a couple of tits. " - "Yes, I think you are capable of that, and other things more" she answered without hesitation. - "How cruel you are ¨¢gata, and I thought you trusted me." Leon said sadly, of course that act lasted a few seconds, since she smiled as if nothing had happened and continued speaking: - "In any case, why did you ask something so stupid, if you already know the answer." -"Curiosity" - "Do you think I was a bastard?" He asked, out of curiosity, Leon didn''t care what others thought of him. - "No, I even think it''s not your fault." Leon was surprised, he even leaned slightly, as if to hear better. - "Oh, interesting, and whose fault would it be?" - "It is their fault for being weak, and being part of the people who are not capable of controlling their destiny, because if they were strong, no one would attack them, and they could live in peace." -"Wise words" - "You said them, after raping me over and over again, it was when you captured me, I don''t think you will forget it" Agata said without scruples or hatred, I have long since overcome his past. - "How can I forget it, you were the first woman to **** and torture, you were a good experiment, but that was a long time ago, there is no resentment, right?" - "I don''t hold a grudge against that, I was weak and couldn''t control my destiny" Leon nodded, understood that Agata was not thinking about the past, and let go of all the hatred or fear that he may have had. - "If you could go back to the past, would you change it? You would change that decision to go on that mission, and be captured by me." Agata shook her head, and smiled, a very sweet smile. - "No way, I would do it again, although I do regret something, having met you that way, and having lost my first time in such a rude and cruel way." He said bitterly. - "Heh! If you want we can repeat it, repairing your hymen shouldn''t be difficult." Agata rolled her eyes, like such a serious subject, it changed to a perverted one in a matter of seconds. He could only sigh and continue speaking. - "It''s not worth it. Now another question Leon, why using such vile methods to get Hilda, or any other woman. I don''t understand that, you are handsome, powerful, you have wealth and you know how to treat a woman, it shouldn''t be difficult. for you to get one by honest means. " Leon raised an eyebrow, thinking that the redhead was very inquisitive. - "You''re right, it''s not necessary, but it''s more fun to do it this way, besides, because I should spend my time conquering her, if all I want from her is hers, her body." For Le¨®n, not all women are the same, he has always said that he cannot love everyone the same, and you don''t love all the women you pick up, for Le¨®n some are just toys to pass his time, and he will not put a lot of effort On your part. Like Hilda and Lilia, for Le¨®n they are only women to pass the time, although of course, he will keep them and will not let them go, his toys are his and nobody else''s, he will never let them go. They are tied to Leon for eternity. It will seem cruel, but it is not so much, since Le¨®n also pampers them, although to a lesser extent, but compared to the rest of the women, they live in luxury. He has a great home, eternal life, they will never get sick, delicious food and clean clothes, and of course, that a lot of sex and affection, it is not that Leon treats his women badly, even if they are only toys. Although he would not hesitate to punish them if necessary, and of course, he would not hesitate to reward them either. And so they both continued talking, thinking about the past and the future. Change of scenery - Time jump ------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- - It was already 10 o''clock, and the veil of night had fallen. Only the stars and the moon illuminated the cold and lonely streets, a place where technology was not abundant, it was customary to go to bed early and get up early to take advantage of the sun. Leon''s house was completely silent, Agata and Eris were already sleeping. Eris was tired, she had never washed clothes before, and her back was a mess, but that didn''t stop her from sleeping with a smile. Now where was Hilda and Le¨®n, of course in her room. Hilda wore a white negligee that matched her smooth white skin. This outfit couldn''t hide her attributes. Her breasts stood out like a sore thumb, they were so large that her halo was visible. Looking down, her abdomen was flat and exquisite, her belly button was small and clean, her hips wide. Her legs were long and white, her thighs were thick and fleshy, it would be a pleasure to choke on them. Her pussy was visible through the transparency of the negligee, she Hilda she did not wear underwear, although she did wear white stockings with garters, adding some points to her seductive figure. If any man saw her, and she asked you to bark at her, you would surely bark. Her red eyes were steady, her brows sharp. Her hair was loose and rolled down her shoulders, covering one of her breasts. Her face was a little red as was her shoulders. Hilda had no problems with giving her first time and her body, she was always prepared for that, but that does not mean that she was not ashamed, also she was with a strange man, only two days ago that she knew Leon. Speaking of Leon, he was sitting on the bed, completely naked, only wearing a tie, which even he didn''t know why he put it on. His cock was almost erect, Leon had a lot of experience, with many different women, but even so, Hilda managed to provoke him only with her clothes, well, any man would feel hot having a beauty with large breasts in front of him, more if She is half-naked and showing her shaved pussy. Leon raised his hand and motioned for Hilda to come closer. Hilda took a deep breath, and she prepared herself for what was coming, her seductive butt moved from side to side as she walked, she seemed to be doing it unconsciously, perhaps remembering some lessons from her mother. Hilda was in front of Leon, showing his entire body, his slender hands approached her shoulders and removed the straps of the negligee. "Suiss" With how silent the night was, she could hear how the clothes slipped and brushed against her beautiful body. Leon couldn''t help but swallow, and had to admit that his effort to get Hilda was worth it. The moonlight filtered through the window, and he posed right on Hilda''s body, if Leon was a painter he wouldn''t hesitate to paint her, because her image was fucking perfect. Hilda leaned down slowly, her chest was on par with Leon''s waist, who spread her legs, showing Hilda her big cock, which was already erect, no decent man could bear her getting up, rather, why would she hold on, she was his wife and Leon was not a gentleman. Or rather, Leon if he was a gentleman, and as such, it would be rude not to eat the plate that is served to him. Leon was not a hypocritical protagonist, and if he had the opportunity to take a woman, she would take advantage of it, if he did not do it, someone else would. Also Hilda was destined to die, and he saved her, she should be grateful, and give thanks with her body. - "Use your chest to satisfy me." Leon said, looking at Hilda''s indecision, she had no idea how to continue. Hilda approached Leon''s crotch, grabbed her cock and began to massage it, it was a little clumsy, but gradually improving. Leon liked it, but what to feel the softness of that pair of udders. - "You have big tits, use them." Hilda used her other hand to grab one of her breasts, and put it over the tip of her. A bold move. Leon''s cock melted into a sea of ??softness and elasticity, undoubtedly S-category breasts. These breasts had a large and pink aureole, her two nipples were small and inverted, Leon who saw this, had the desire to remove them from their hiding place, he only had to warm the girl in front of him to achieve it, but all in good time. . - "Uhh, well, now use both breasts." - "Hmmm, yes Leon-sama." Hilda grabbed both of her breasts, and circled Leon''s cock, exposing only his head. It was like a second cunt, Leon thought. They were soft and springy, his cock sagging in pleasure. - "ummm, move, up and down." Gripping both of her breasts tightly, she began her work. Hilda was fascinated, it was something new to her, and although he thought it would be disgusting, she found it interesting, never before did she think that her breast would be used for such a thing. "Suiss, suiss, suiss" Sounded the brush of her skin. - "Use your mouth too" Guio Le¨®n. Hilda moved her breasts passionately, beads of sweat soaked her forehead, and her face was red from the heat. Hilda didn''t have much physical stamina. So she had to try a lot. Her mouth opened as wide as she could, showing her teeth that looked like pearls, and her tongue that was very long, she approached the tip of his cock, and hid it inside her mouth . Her taste buds jumped with joy, Hilda had to admit that it was a unique flavor, it was a mixture of caviar and orange juice, or so she thought. Her tongue played with the tip of his cock and a pre-seminal liquid entered her mouth. Her breasts did not stop stimulating Leon that he would soon reach the heaven of pleasure. - "Uhhh, can''t take it anymore, swallow it all!" Leon grabbed Hilda''s head and forced her to swallow her cock whole of hers, poor Hilda gagged and slapped Leon''s thighs from her to let her breathe. Of course he did not care, he wanted to release the load from her, and he succeeded, her cock throbbed and her balls contracted, letting out all the semen they stored. Hilda felt intense heat in her throat, and she had no choice but to swallow. Glup ~ glup ~ sluprrrr ~ glup. - "Cough, cough, cough, Leon-sama, cough, I hope you liked it." Hilda was almost drowning, but she didn''t complain, it was her job to please the new man, even if it was a bit rude. - "Up, put your hands against the mattress." The busty redhead felt a chill in her body, Leon had a dominant voice that forced her to obey. Hilda followed the instructions, and put her hands against the mattress. Her back was white, with some spots. If you kept going down you could see how a line separated two mounds, and between them a pink hole and the other dark pink, a little wrinkled. Hilda''s butt was top-notch, and her anus was clean, ready for action, her pussy was no less, fully shaved. - "aaaaahhhh!" Hilda couldn''t help groaning. Leon had grabbed her butt, her hands were sinking into a valley of pleasure, Leon massaged without hesitation, and gave her several slaps. She couldn''t hold it and bit her, leaving a tooth mark on one of her cheeks. - "L-Leon-samaaaaa !, not so rude please." Hilda begged a little sore. Leon nodded, and from her butt and went for her pussy. She had to lean down a bit, and ask him to spread her legs wider for better access. - "So Leon-sama?" Hilda was red with shame, that they looked at her intimate side from so close to her, it was something new, the last time someone was so close to that place was when Eris was born. - "Yes, stay still." The agile fingers of her were used to open the outer lips of the vagina, inside her, you could see a small pink ball, it was so beautiful. - "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ~ L-Leon-saama, it feels weird!" - "And it will get better!" Leon opened Hilda''s pussy as far as he could, and entered her with her tongue, her inner walls were warm and juicy, her hands were not still, they kept grinding the little pink ball. - "Ahhhhh ~ mmmhh !, Leon-sama, I-I want to go to the bathroom." Hilda said with great embarrassment, at first she did not want to, but the desire to pee was growing, and she did not want to do it in Leon''s face. Leon understood immediately and knew that Hilda had never had an orgasm before, so he continued with more rudeness, his lips collided with her vagina lips, it is as if he will kiss them, his tongue moved like a hurricane, absorbing a warm liquid that began to drip. - "aaaahhhhhh ~ Le¨®n-samaaaaa, I want to go to the bathroomoo" Hilda squeezed her abdomen holding the urine, what she did not know is that it was not urine, it was an orgasm, the first of many that she would have throughout her life. - "mmmmmmmmmmmmhhhhhhaaaaaa!" Hilda''s legs tightened and enclosed Leon''s head, who was more than happy to be squeezed by thighs so soft, they looked like cotton. Although that did not distract him from his work. slurrrrp ~ shuppp ~ slurrpp ~ shuuup Leon looked like a vacuum cleaner swallowing all the liquids that that pussy releases, it was like caviar, a unique and rare flavor, only available to a virgin milf, Leon was in heaven, thanking the day he had the opportunity to come to this world. Hilda was in the clouds, her eyes were white and her tongue was out, she couldn''t hold it, her legs gave out and she fell on the bed, her butt looking like jelly as she trembled. Leon savored her fingers, not wanting to waste anything. - "Just started and he''s already in a coma, pff, that little resistance, or maybe I''m too good, I think that, but it''s not my fault, I have so many women, that I learned many things" Leon squeezed Hilda''s butt and knead hard, while doing that, he injected her mana and vitality to wake up Hilda. - "aaaahhhhhhh ~ Leon-samaaaaa!" What he did not expect is that she would come again. Hilda had spasms and her legs were shaking hard, it looked like she was having a seizure. Seconds later she was already back. - "haa, haaa, haaa, Leon, sama, sorry for fainting, we can continue." Hilda got up very slowly, while she supported her elbows against the mattress, her butt was again in the air, showing all her splendor. - "Foreplay is over, it''s time for the main course, get ready Hilda." - "Eh ?! Wait Leon-sama, ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Leon did not wait for her to finish, he grabbed her cock and buried it deep inside, he could feel that it reached the very uterus. - "Leon ~ sama, I''m dying, take out what is killing me" Hilda was in a panic, she felt a great stab at the bottom of her, she felt when something entered inside her, and she was opening it with force. - "Don''t die yet, I want to enjoy." Leon said with a sadistic smile. - "Nooooooo, I don''t want to die." Leon grabbed the meaty hips, and the thrusts began. Every time he entered, the inner walls of Hilda''s pussy squeezed, and squeezed her cock, as if begging and begging him to release her semen and impregnate her. - "I''m going to die, ahhhhhh, Eris take care that mom dies today! Leon-sama is stabbing me." Le¨®n almost laughs, Hilda was very talkative and exaggerated, not that she was going to die for having a cock inside her, if it were like that, she would be the first woman to die penetrated, and she would remain in history. - "Sniffff, Leon ~ sama pissed on me again, let me go Leeeeeooonnnnnn" Hilda did not understand what was happening, her body wanted to urinate all the time, her hips moved on their own, and the stabs she received were more and more painful, and at the same time more and more pleasant, her body was a disaster, a disaster that he liked it very much. Leon was at the peak of it, her hips did not stop, one of her hands was tightly grasping one of Hilda''s buttocks, and his other hand was slapping without stopping, leaving several red marks on the white rear of Hilda. Pa ~ Pa ~ Pa ~ Pa. - "Leon-sama I''m dying, I''m dying, Leon ~ samaa is going to leave, I pee let me go, aaaaaaahhhhhh." Hilda began to convulse, her back arched sensually, her hands clenching the sheets, wrinkling them in the process. Her mouth opened and closed, it was her second orgasm of the night, and it was not comparable to the first. Hilda managed to make a perfect Ahegao, tongue out, white eyes, drool that fell like a waterfall. Leon did not stop, and held Hilda by the hip so that she did not fall, and his thrusts increased in speed, Hilda who was in a dream, felt something inside her throbbing and became bigger, she thought she would really die now . - "Arrgggg!" Leon who felt like Hilda squeezed harder and harder, asking him to release the semen inside, it was her feminine instinct of her asking to be pregnant by the stronger male. Leon couldn''t refuse, and released all of his semen into Hilda. - "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Even being in the clouds, Hilda could feel the heat in her belly, something that filled her with happiness, her feminine and maternal instincts were begging that she get more of that thing that entered her. Hilda did not know how, but from one moment to another, she raised her butt even more, and she began to move on her own, she wanted him, she wanted him, she wanted another child inside her, she wanted more heat inside her, she wanted to feel again that desire to urinate, she did not understand anything, but she wanted it, and there is nothing more dangerous than a woman who seeks to please herself. Leon smiled, he did not expect Hilda to move her hips by herself, but neither did he complain, the night was young, and it was just beginning, he would make sure to fill it and that for tomorrow he would not feel her legs. And the rest of the night is history for another day. Chapter 101 - Cap 101 Every time I wake up in the morning, I wake up in heaven, I can''t rate Hilda boobs otherwise, they are like clouds, perfect for sleeping and doing other things, only surpassed by Kayle''s wings. Hilda has a good habit of hugging something when she sleeps, maybe a habit that she won with Eris, why her husband didn''t even sleep in the same bed, I begin to doubt about Philip''s true sexuality, that man refuses to sleep next to him. such a perfect woman. In the sense that his breasts are perfect pillows, as is his butt, I can only thank Philip for wasting such a good product. I can''t complain, life treats me well, and very well when I can sleep hugging two redheads with big breasts. Agata hugs me from behind and presses her breasts against my neck. Her breasts are harder, although very soft, it has to do with her training and genetics perhaps. If so, I hope Eris has breasts like her mother''s. This duo of redheads, they have entertained me so much these last weeks, Hilda especially, every time I have the opportunity I intimidate her.. As that time I forced her to have sex on Eris, while she was sleeping, it was a great challenge for her, Hilda is very boisterous in sex, I remember that she grabbed her own panties and put them in her mouth to keep quiet, and not wake up your daughter. There was also that time that Hilda cut the vegetables and taught Eris how to do it, it was very exciting, I hid under the counter and used my magic fingers to masturbate Hilda while her daughter is in front of her. Hilda moaned several times, she even formed a puddle on the ground, it was a miracle that Eris didn''t notice anything, or maybe she was playing the idiot and she didn''t want to embarrass her mother, I''ll have to find out, although from what I understand, Eris doesn''t have sex ed, but I doubt he didn''t see his perverted grandpa fuck the maids, maybe that perverted old man taught him something. The good thing about the old man is that he was not a lolicon, and he adored his granddaughter, so he never laid hands on her, the Boreas are very loyal to his family, and very protective, I have to admit that, even Philip''s lolicon never played to your daughter. Okay, let''s put those perverted thoughts aside, it was time to wake up and finish the first phase of my plans. Slowly and carefully not to wake up my beauties, I managed to get up, but it was useless, Agata opened her eyes and stared at me, then she looked at the time and began to get dressed to prepare breakfast. - "Good morning, Leon" - "Good morning, Agata, I''ll be back in an hour, I have something to attend to, have your bath and food ready." Before I left I gave her some instructions, giving her a new maid uniform, it is for the new acquisition. - "New girl?" I just shrugged my shoulders, I don''t care about her frown or her annoying tone of voice, how many women she had wasn''t her problem, but I don''t blame her either, I know she''s jealous and a little tired of having to teach and care for others. That could be my fault, and it is, but what can I do? ¨¢gata is a very efficient woman, and an excellent teacher, and she is the one who gives the least problem. The rest of my maids are problematic girls or not suitable for teaching, I think I will have to be more strict ..., better not, a lot of work, as long as they take care of their body and take good care of me, I will not punish them, I will leave the rest to ¨¢gata . Then I will reward her, when I finish my plans and conquer the girls I love, I think that later I will have vacations with the whole family, it is necessary to spend time together, and of course, that everyone knows each other, I think it would be fun to see it, as long as they do not try to kill each other , all good, it does not matter if they get along or not, it is not necessary. -"I retire" I told him before I left, manners first of all, it is not necessary to treat badly people who treat you well. Agata looked at me, and she smiled sweetly, her previous frown disappearing as if by magic, rapidly fluctuating female emotions. - "Take care, don''t forget that you have more than 15 wives and maids waiting for you." I nodded seriously, even though I know nothing will happen to me. There is nothing that threatens my existence in this world. I left the room and appeared near an inn, the cold wind hit my cheeks, the smell of wet grass floods my nose, the mud dirties my shoes due to the rain of the previous night, although now the sun shines like never, increasing the humidity and the possibility of catching a cold. The inn was old, but it had many visitors every day due to its cheap accommodation, although its food was terrible. The adventurers came and went, they were early risers, and very hardworking, although there are always the black sheep, those adventurers who did not care much about their work and do what they want, they are just garbage that should be exterminated. Filthy filthy rats, you should kill them all ..., no, they are not worth it, they are very weak ..., although I could let my pets go to feed, they must be hungry ..., no, better not, later I''ll take them out to eat, oh, if you don''t know what pet I''m talking about, it''s my Zerlings. I look away from those useless ones, as they are not interesting. I walked towards the inn, I did not plan to go and enter, I wanted to go to the back, where they throw away the garbage and food leftovers. Too bad that when I was heading towards the alley, an idiot yelled at me and approached me, he seemed a bit drunk, next to him a moderately pretty girl, an average woman and he was not in my zone, in fact, he was very mediocre in all the senses. - "Hey brat! You should be careful in this city, it''s very dangerous, what if you give me your money to take care of it." She said sarcastically, and clear malice, clearly not trustworthy, and her scarred face doesn''t help at all. Clich¨¦? Maybe that happens when you look very young, and ignorant. I can''t blame him, now I don''t carry a sword, and my clothes seem very fine and of good quality, maybe he thinks I''m an arrogant young teacher, a son of daddy who was born with a golden spoon. - "Child, you should give him the money, we will take care of it for you, so you will take care of your pretty face." The girl flirted with me, and she seemed like she was on my side, and that she really wanted to take care of me, what a good mastery in acting, too bad I''m a much better actor, and of course, I wasn''t born yesterday. They all turned around, and began to observe the situation, but no one tried to help me, they only gave pitying looks, and others made fun of directly, saying that I deserve it for being born rich. How ridiculous, I never understood people who complain and hate people who were born with everything, that''s stupid, if you don''t like something, try to remedy it, you won''t get anything if you just complain, sigh, but we all know that not it will happen. People or human beings in general are very mediocre, they prefer to insult and complain, to find a solution to the problem, what idiots! If another person was born with wealth, and you don''t like it, just look for a way to become rich, even What does it matter if the other person was born with wealth? Because complaining and saying that life is unfair, what good is that? They won''t take you anywhere Nothing to do, the human being will not change overnight, and that is good, it is much more fun that way. - "Hey, brat, are you listening?" Oh, I had forgotten the idiot, my fault, nothing to do, I like to complain about others, hahaha, something contradictory with my previous monologue, but that''s the way I am, I''m a hypocritical guy, and I like it, I like it as I am, I like to ****, murder, be a hypocrite, lie, act, I like everything I do and who I am. Yes, the first step to grow as a person is to accept who you are. Cough, we better save the motivational phrases for another day, I have to throw it out. - "Although it may not seem like it, I am over a thousand years old, so you are the brat." - "Thc! You''re a funny brat! Listen, I''ll just repeat it one more time, give me the money, or don''t blame me for being rude." He said very angry, he even began to show his muscles, he wants to intimidate me maybe, what a primitive type, we are not Neanderthals, we should solve our problems Talking. Well, it is better to end the show, and burn the terror in the hearts of everyone present. The damn idiot was going to touch my shoulder, how impolite, does he not know that I am talking internally, tch! Now that I think about it, Basanti told me that he always saw me looking at the horizon, and he seemed distracted, that happened through my internal monologues. Going back to the idiot, his hand seemed in slow motion, it was boring. As he arrived, I looked around, the crowd was already cheering, he sure likes to watch street fights. While my gaze traveled all over the place, I noticed, a man with a cat mask, blond hair and a ..., school uniform? I think so, the blonde seemed curious, since he stared at he Almanfi. Interesting, what is a Perugius Dola dog doing in this place, hmm? Most likely, he is looking for something, or just inspecting, looking for green-haired children to kill him, who knows, but it is interesting, when I have time I will try to talk with Perugius, maybe we can have a rational conversation. No, I do not think that will happen, Perugius Dola is a man who believes himself to be a king, and acts like one, most likely he will ask me to be submissive to him, or to kneel or perhaps similar things, and if it is not him , one of his relatives would ask for it, and once he does that, I will kill him, no one humiliates me and comes out alive. I am a being that is above all, I am a Lion, and I do not bow down to anyone! ... only when I give oral sex to my women. Returning to the idiot, time returned to normal, his hand was about to touch me, but before that happened, I penetrated his stomach with my right hand. She didn''t even have to look at him, to know that he had a look full of terror and disbelief. Like I said, I wanted to instill fear in people, so this simple act was not enough, I waved my arm up and as if it were tofu, I cut the guy almost in half, the guts, eyes, brain, blood, everything flew through the heavens, creating a scene straight out of a horror movie. A second beat for the more experienced to start running, 5 seconds for normal people to run and scream in panic, of course not all of them, some were paralyzed with fear. Now only the woman remains, her eyes full of fear and horror, I like that look, surely she was afraid, she even peed, I have to say that she sucks a lot. - "D-don''t come near monster!" I scream in horror. That word, monster, I think defines me perfectly, and it is because I am, there is no need to deny it. My steps were slow, I wanted to enjoy this little moment, after all, that''s what life is all about, living those moments. To savor and enjoy them to the fullest, so as not to regret it in the future. With every step she took, she backed away as she whimpered and begged me to step away. -"Stop" Too bad they interrupted me, I didn''t remember that Arumafi was that kind of person, does he like to save people? Or maybe he has a hero complex? Actually, I don''t have much information about this idiot, I just know that he is very loyal to Perugius. - "Arumafi, right? Stay away and I won''t kill Perugius so soon, I''ll let him live for a few more years" I offered him a very tempting offer, I hope he accepts it, I don''t feel like fighting, I just wanted to intimidate the weak, sigh, if I fight now I''ll be late for breakfast, and I''m very hungry. Arumafi did not answer, he used his ability to appear behind me, his unsheathed sword pointed directly at my neck, he very unfortunate did not even give a warning !, he was supposed to say, do not talk like that about my master and stuff .. ., But no !, the imbecile wanted to murder me !, and I who offered him such a good deal, that damned ungrateful wretch. From what I remember I can only move where there is light, not that that information matters, Arumafi is a spirit of light supposedly, and I am a necromancer, and a druid, souls and spirits are my specialty, I am his natural enemy. Bone Spirit and Spirit Wolf, one was skill that chased the target and damaged it, and the other was a skill that summons wolves, that would suffice. Arumafi had to retreat due to the danger, his instinct was good, if my bone spirit touches him, he will die, he is no match for me, and if he does not die for that, my wolves will finish the job. But if his uses his blinking ability they will never reach it, although I can increase the speed of my wolves and the bone spirit ..., no, that would be very boring, so I did a space block, and Arumafi could not use his ability. The very unhappy one panicked for a second, but he is still a warrior, he recovered and started running, I''ll leave him like that for now, if I die or not, it will all depend on Peragius showing up and saving him, or so I think. I don''t know how strong Pelagus is, but if he is killed by mere wolves, he doesn''t deserve to live, and he doesn''t deserve to be called an armored dragon king. I turned my gaze to the girl, she already bored me, I raised my hand and cremated her, only her bones remained, it will be a memory for those who return, and now with everything finished, I will go for my goal, and my third redhead in this world, Lilia, hm !, I already have 3 redheads, four if we count her daughter, it''s a good collection. I went to the alley, and I walked towards the back of the inn, the garbage was piled up, and the smell was horrible due to the rotting food, for this reason people got sick in medieval times, they threw the garbage wherever . Of course in this world they use fire mages to incinerate it, but they are not easy to find, so they must wait and while the garbage accumulates, and the rats begin to arrive. Well, I didn''t come to this place because of the garbage, but because of who comes next. Her red hair was disheveled, her hollow cheekbones and worn look showed malnutrition, she should have a small belly to show her pregnancy, but due to her poor diet, she does not show. She was Lilia, before she was all a beauty, thousands of men would kill for her, now she is nothing more than a homeless tramp. All this time my shadows watched her whereabouts and her pattern of behavior. At first she resisted with the little money she had left, it didn''t last long, then she tried to look for work, I never managed to find it, so she had no choice but to ask for money on the streets, it didn''t work either, all the people ignored her, it was as if did not exist. That fact was for me, I cast a curse on her, the effect of said curse was to alienate people, in addition to making her unrecognizable to her acquaintances, and also hiding her beauty, everything necessary for her to reach this state . To be honest, I don''t like it very much, but I want to have a collection of red-haired girls, plus a new toy is not too much, and I don''t want Paul to keep it, or Rudeus, Lilia doesn''t have much value for me, but they don''t know it. deserve. To better explain it, what do children do when you give them a toy that they do not want, they reject it, now, what happens if you give that same toy to a child next to them, most likely that child will become jealous and snatch it from him, no matter if it was boring, or if he did not like it, this is the same phenomenon. Well, Lilia is also very loyal, that shows when she swears her loyalty to Rudeus for saving her, I mean the moment she got pregnant and Rudeus manages to make her stay, lucky for her, that did not happen now, I say luck because she is better to my side. Returning to the scene in front of me, Lilia had her clothes worn out, and she didn''t wear shoes, her chest was smaller, what a shame, I would like to try it, but not now, it looks very bad, also I have no fetish for a pregnant woman. Lilia went to the garbage, and I look for food, she always came this place to look for leftovers. The redhead seemed desperate looking for food, trying not to eat anything very spoiled, a lesson she gained after spending a lot of time in the bathroom, obviously stale food causes intestinal problems. That caused her crisis, without medication and without anyone to support her, her health deteriorated rapidly, she is lucky that he took care of her from the shadows, if not, her daughter would already be dead because of all that garbage that she consumed, and that affected her immune system. I walked over to Lilia, I don''t even notice my presence, she''s so focused on finding something decent to eat, that she forgot to protect her back, she didn''t mean to hurt her either, so it doesn''t matter. But if another homeless man showed up and stole his food, that would be bad, don''t you think? That reminds me of my days in Passionis, when I had nothing to eat, to think that I was about to eat zerling, sigh, poor me, when I have time I will exterminate all the remaining Xel¡ä Naga, if there are any left. We better get back to our business, I have this bad habit of going around the bush and thinking about other matters while doing other things. -"Hello there." I told him in a friendly tone, it didn''t work. Lilia jumped with fright, turned around quickly, while hiding a piece of potato on her back, as if she was afraid that it would be snatched away, her gaze was cautious and ..., with a little hope, that it has to do with no one looking at her, and everyone moving away from her. Now Lilia knows how Orsted feels, as he has a similar curse. Returning to the topic, Lilia grabbed the potato and began to swallow it greedily, her gaze never leaving me. - "Come on woman, what''s up with that caution, it''s not that she wants to eat garbage, I have many women who would not hesitate to cook for me." I think my words did not come, as she seemed ecstatic while eating that potato, that happens when you do not eat for a long time, and when you only eat tasteless garbage. Wait a minute for her to calm down, and she did, now she seemed more relaxed and relieved. - "Do you want to ... make fun of me?" She said with a hoarse voice, because she doesn''t drink much water, if she learned water magic she wouldn''t happen that to her. - "Why do you think that?, But before answering me, she takes a drink of water." She threw a bottle of water to overcome the hoarseness, the girl did not hesitate and drank it as if it were the last time, she almost swallowed the bottle, she has a large mouth, perfect for giving a good oral sex. - "Now will you make fun of me?" Lilia tossed the bottle in the trash, and she gave me a sour smile. - "Again the same question, why do you think that?" - "Why would a rich kid want to talk to someone like me?" - "It''s because I want to hit you, it won''t be very hard, but if you hold on I''ll give you some copper coins, do you agree?" I said half jokingly, some rich people have a fondness for hitting homeless people, it happens a lot in modern times. Lilia''s eyes shone with determination, and she didn''t hesitate to answer: - "I''ll do it for 1 gold coin." She was not surprised by her response, she was desperate for food, a home, and of course, what she carries inside her is one of the reasons she is still alive. Despite the fact that her daughter ruined her life, in quotes, Liria still loves her, and she wants her to be born, she has a strong maternal instinct, not like mine, that abandoned me to the first adversity she had . Sniff, how bad I felt about that ..., joke, hehehe, I have no grudge for that, I don''t even care, yes, I have to admit that my mother is very horny, regardless of whether she abandons me or not, I would have fucked just the same, she''s too beautiful to let go. We better get back to our business. - "It was a joke, look at you, you won''t last a beat." - "Try me, if I faint you won''t pay anything, go ahead and do it." - "Even if I hit you in the belly." Her brows furrowed and her hands instinctively reached up to her abdomen, protecting him. -"As you know?" She said she seriously, she was ready to attack or run if necessary. - "Don''t worry, I''m not going to hurt you, and since I know about your pregnancy, because my eyes are special, I also specialize in souls, and I can see two souls in you." Lilia nodded and lowered her guard, she thought that she had no reason to lie to him, and she knew that there are various types of wizards and strange people in the world, and of course many different races, so she did not doubt my abilities. - "If you don''t want anything from me, I''ll keep looking for food, soon the sun will come to this place and the food will spoil." - "You are not bored with this, you do not want a better life, delicious food, fine clothes and a room of your own, you do not want to enjoy the pleasures of life." Lilia shrugged her shoulders, and gave a tired sigh before answering. -"Yes." - "You want it, but you can''t have it, right? You don''t have anyone to help you, you''re alone and abandoned with a child inside you, what a little man who did it, and how little filial your family is like to abandon you. " - "How do you know all that, are you watching me?" - "I hit the nail on the head, huh, and who I am ..., it doesn''t matter for now." Lilia raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms, and asked suspiciously: - "You just guessed?" - "I''m great at analyzing situations or people, for me you are like an open book." - "Do what you want, I need to find food." Lilia waved her hand as she turned around, she decided to ignore my presence, sigh, maybe trash is more important than me. -"What is your name." - "Lilia." She answered without hesitation, as she continued rummaging through the trash. - "Well Lilia, I have a proposal for you, give me your life, your soul, everything you have left, which is not much, and become my servant for eternity, and I swear by my name, give you food, a place where live and protection. " Lilia''s hands stopped, she turned and looked at me again. - "Because you offer me all that, I have nothing to offer you." - "I already said, you have to pay with everything you have, even with what you have inside." Nothing is free in life. - "Do you love my son? He is special, he is valuable." She told me she while she narrowed her eyes. - "Look woman, stop turning the matter around, and accept, I only offer a deal with you, because I''m bored, nothing more, you are not special, your daughter is not special either, Lilia, you are nobody! nothing, for me you are just a toy that I can collect. " Do not hesitate to tell the truth, it was not necessary to lie, since I have all the cards in my hand. -"A toy?" She said, she didn''t seem angry at my previous words, she was even relieved that it was wrong. -"Exactly" Lilia understood what she meant, and she was processing it, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of being my loyal dog, and after a minute, she lifted her head from hers and looked me straight in the eye. After all, the eyes are the window to the soul. - "I want my son to be free." I shook my head. - "Silly girl, do you think you are in a position to demand something, you are an idiot ... well, I want you to think about it, if you don''t take my hand now, if you don''t accept at this moment, what you carry inside you, it will die Even before being born, you don''t have a chance, besides, who says she''s not dead? Look at you! You''re a mess. " - "N-no she''s dead!" She yelled out loud, more than to convince myself, it was to convince herself. - "You''re right, I can see that she still lives ...," Lilia sighed in relief, her body relaxed noticeably, and she continued speaking: - "But for how long? The longer it lasted ..., Lilia, they say that it is better to live one day as a Lion, a thousand years as a lamb, but I tell you that in a thousand years you will do many more things than in a day." Lilia tightened the hem of her worn clothes, lowered her head and gritted her teeth, she must be racking her brains to come up with a good decision. Time passed, and I kept waiting, although I was in a hurry, breakfast should be ready by now. - "I accept, but ..., I want revenge against someone." -"He is a man." - "Yes" her voice had clear malice, oh boy, nothing worse than a resentful woman, my condolences to Paul. - "From now on you are my cute little dog, nobody will intimidate you, and of course, protect you properly, your revenge, it is my revenge." Well, I''m already fucking Pa¨²l''s wife, so the revenge has already begun. - "Now come and kiss my feet, my cute little dog" - "Am I a dog or a toy?" - "You will be what I want you to be! Now if you kiss my feet, and the deal will be closed." I told him with authority, you have to know who is in charge, you don''t need to be nice. Lilia did not doubt, her knees bent, her skirt was long so she did not hurt her skin, she slowly bent until her head almost touched the ground, I look at my shoes for a few seconds, and I kiss them, a long kiss, or that It seemed, Lilia had lost consciousness. The redhead lived under immense stress, where she did not have food and a roof to sleep, where she did not know if her son would survive, with the constant fear of being abused, with the thought that her family hated her, with the resentment and hatred that carried thanks to Paul. All of this had her on edge, and she could hardly sleep, always tired and worried about what might happen, and all that disappeared when she made a deal with me, that''s why she fainted, now the girl was not alone, and she had someone that he would take care of her, although of course. I took out a major healing potion, and I spread it over Lilia, her hair regained her color, her face shone and her breasts grew, Lilia had recovered her old body and her beauty. I took her around her waist, and went home. Chapter 102 - Cap 102 Lilia''s eyelids moved slowly, until she managed to open her eyes. The first thing she saw when she woke up was a strange ceiling, but she was not afraid or panicked, she remembered the last events and the man who saved her. The price was her life something unreasonable for some, for Lilia it was a reasonable price. No one helped her, her family despised her and the father of her son abandoned her without hesitation, that is why Le¨®n was hers again, he objected to her adoration, he was the only man who gave him a hand of her . Now the question is, if she knew that it was all part of Leon''s plan, what would she think? It''s something we''ll never know, since Leon will never say anything, and Lilia isn''t smart enough to figure it out on her own. Lilia leaned over the bed, her beautiful red hair reached her waist, covering her bare breasts, that''s right, she was totally naked, showing her depraved body to her world, which she would make horny to any man. The beautiful redhead began to touch herself, her arms, her hair, her chest, her abdomen, she did not leave part of her body untouched. How long have I been sleeping, my skin is smooth and clean, my tits that were withered due to bad food, are bigger and fuller, my eyes shine, and my ribs are no longer visible, I regain weight, and my abdomen has a small lump, showing my pregnancy. Lilia thought as she got up and looked at herself in the full-length mirror.. Lilia was shocked, and very happy, her body was back to what it was before. Sure it was him, Leon-sama, no, Danna-sama, he picked me up from the street and healed my body, I have to thank him! From now on I owe him my life, and the life of the child that I carry within me, once he is older, I must train him to be a good servant for Danna-sama, or servant. Although I prefer a girl, just by seeing how I woke up, I know that Danna-sama is a pervert, and if my daughter wins her favor, she will have a good life, Danna-sama does not seem like a typical nobleman, I think she takes care of it. that is yours. He said it, I am his toy, only his, those words tell me two things, that he is not a good person, and that he does not value human life, and second, he is very possessive, very different from those nobles that I saw in the palace , they did not hesitate to share their women, even wife. As Lilia looked in the mirror and thought to her about her future, Hilda entered through the door, Hilda stood still, without making a noise, curiously observing her new partner. Umm !, umm !, I see, I see, the new one is a perverted girl! Only a pervert would touch herself in front of a mirror, and what about that ecstatic and joyful look, and why she touches her breasts so much? . Hilda entered at a very inopportune moment, and that created bad ideas about what Lilia was like, Lilia was only happy to regain her old appearance, that''s why she touched herself so much. Before fainting, Lilia was very worried, since her appearance was not very good, and she did not know if she would recover it, but it was no longer necessary to suffer hardships, she had already recovered all the beauty of her, and her body full of curves. - "Cough, cough, Lilia, right." Hilda had to cough, she didn''t want to keep watching a strip show this early in the morning. -"Hey." Lilia who came out of the trance was with her mouth open, she did not expect to be seen in her state, naked and talking to herself, that did not generate a good first impression, also she did not know how her new family worked. - "Hello, good morning, I am Hilda, and I am ..., that I am, yes, we are companions from today, your maid uniform is on that bench, and it is made to measure, so it should not fit you tight or loose, and what else ... "Hilda said, opting for the best, which was to think that the above had not happened, she did not want to harm her new partner, it was better to have allies. Hilda touched her chin, trying to remember everything to say, although in reality she was only giving Lilia time to get dressed, she did not want her to be more embarrassed, less on her first day. Lilia gave him a grateful look and quickly dressed. - "Oh, right, in the home library, you will find several books, there a specific section where all your homework comes out, and I will help you not to get lost, we don''t have much work to do, and we have some free time, you can do whatever you want in those free time, in my case, I watch soap operas. " At the end, her eyes shone remembering how much fun she had in her spare time. Hilda was a woman who lived locked up, and she had no idea how to have fun, that''s why ¨¢gata showed her the television, and her fantastic series. Hilda was immediately moved, she never thought that the paintings would come to life and speak, that was something very new for her. Sure, from Hilda''s point of view, the television was a moving painting, she had no scientific knowledge and twentieth-century common sense, it was like when they discovered fire. Hilda immediately fell in love with the television, and with its contents, she became a fan of soap operas and romance movies, especially difficult romances, where the protagonists suffer all the way, where families separate them, and have different social levels. She liked watching them fight for her love, and of course, she liked happy endings. Hilda could be considered a boring housewife, those housewives who do the cleaning and then watch soap operas to pass the time, waiting for her husband to come home from work, even Hilda talks to the rest of the women in town, Hilda is very gossip. Leon knew all this, and he did not care, each one lived as he wanted, if she wanted to be a boring housewife, it was fine, as long as he had her in her bed at night, everything was perfect. Le¨®n did not want to have a woman without emotions, he did not want to have a boring girl who only knows how to spread her legs, that is why he gave her servants some freedom, it was necessary so that they did not stagnate, and grew as a person. Although at times it made him want to have a doll to mistreat, a girl who serves to abuse her, but at the same time, does not break easily, and he already has several candidates, only time will tell what it will be. Going back to Lilia and Hilda. -"TV?" Lilia asked, as she cocked her head. - "Yeah! It''s incredible, I''ll show you how it works and all that, but first, breakfast is ready, let''s not keep the rest waiting." Hilda rushed Lilia, she did not want to be late for breakfast, it was her favorite moment of hers, she had never before tasted something so delicious in her life, nor could the chefs of the royal palace serve such a perfect dish . The two redheads came down the stairs, with each step they took their boobs bouncing gently, it was a sight to see. Without a doubt, Le¨®n has good taste, and a good eye, and he is also a great investor, thinking about the future of Eris, and Lilia''s daughter, Aisha, just had to wait for them to grow up " - "Who prepares breakfast?" Lilia asked. - "There is one more servant, she would be the one in charge of us and the longest, from what she told me, she has been by her side for several years, and a lot of experience in that area." - "What area?" Hilda smiled mysteriously, she was not going to tell him everything, sooner or later she would find out. With that little talk, they were already in the kitchen, where ¨¢gata was, peeling some fruits. Lilia raised an eyebrow when she saw Agatha, and she thought that her new master loved redheads, and had a fetish with them, plus he had a maid fetish for hers. - "Go for Leon, and your daughter, soon everything will be ready." Agata said, as she turned and inspected the new girl. - "I''ll go right away, I just wanted to mention that the new girl is already deserted" Hilda replied. - "I know, then I''ll talk to her, for now go for Leon." Agata turned and continued with his work. - "Hilda-san?" Lilia said, as she walked away with Hilda. - "Only Hilda, we are co-workers" - "Okay ..., a question? We are three maids, but I don''t see any lady or person to serve, what''s more, the house seems quite empty." - "I thought the same at the beginning, and I was very wrong, Leon has several wives, only they are not present for now, we will see them later, when he says." - "Do we only serve Leon?" Lilia asked, she wanted to know if she has to be accountable to someone else. - "Yes, no one else, although I have to take care of my daughter, it would be great if you give her an eye from time to time, she is a bit troublesome." Lilia raised her thumb as she gave him a smile, she did not intend to refuse her request, it was her way of starting on the right foot, and that there was no conflict with her other partner. She was also the way to say, forget what she saw in the room, and I help you whenever she can. Hilda nodded with a smile, and they kept walking, until they reached the backyard. They were greeted by the sight of a beautiful green grass, several practice figures, and several wooden swords. Among them was a little girl with red hair, a hair color that caught Lilia''s attention, she no longer doubted that her new teacher had a fetish with redheads, although she did not expect it to be a lolicon. If Leon was reading her thoughts, she would punish her for speaking ill of him. Eris was stretched out like a starfish in the grass, his forehead and hair were wet from the sweat that caused the excessive training. - "The one on the grass is my daughter, she likes swordplay and training, she''s a tomboy, and the one who''s close to her while she sleeps is Leon, although I don''t think she needs an introduction, since he brought her." - "He gave me an offer that I couldn''t refuse, so yes, I know him" - "Umu, what do you think of him?" - "He is not a good person, and he is lustful ..., and despite that, he saved me and I owe him my life, I will always be grateful, and I will be very loyal." Lilia replied, not hiding her true thoughts. Hilda chuckled, and replied: - "I can''t deny the lustful thing, the bad person ..., I don''t know, he takes care of me a lot and I always receive a good treatment, for me, he is a good person." Lilia smiled sweetly, now she understood better the love of her, and the kind of person that he is. Well, if Leon was listening, he would deny the part of being a good person, after all, Leon is a person who only seeks his own benefit, and he will not hesitate to do whatever it takes to achieve it. Eris got up from the ground, shook her clothes and looked at her mother, she felt when she arrived, she was just too tired to get up immediately. - "Is breakfast ready, Okaa-sama ?!" Hilda stopped looking at Lilia to see her daughter, who yelled at her as if she was still an Ojou-sama, that annoyed Hilda, she wanted her daughter to be a little more helpful, and for her to help with the chores of the house. - "Eris, you have to help eat!" - "eh, but I was trained" Hilda snorted in annoyance, her daughter looked like an abandoned child with how dirty she was. - "I''m not interested! You have to help, you no longer have maids to do things for you ..., and go take a bath!" Eris wanted to complain out loud, but she could only grumble, she had a lot of respect for her mother, who was the last person in her family who was alive, that''s why she didn''t want to cause him so much trouble. Of course that didn''t stop her from pouting and stomping on the ground in rage, she didn''t like washing clothes and brushing horses, it wasn''t something that little Ojou-sama wanted to do. Lilia watched the mother-daughter discussion from the side, she didn''t care much about the topic of the conversation, she had more interest in Eris, and her eye color. And like ¨¢gata, she thought that Eris was the daughter of Leon, her eyes were the same. Is it your daughter? Her eyes are identical, although the rest I get from her mother, her sharp eyebrows and upturned nose ..., thinking about it, no, she is not, her age differs a lot, Danna-sama should be 16 years maximum, and Eris about 8, the calculations do not agree, also I do not believe that Hilda slept with a small child. Hilda gave a tired sigh, and stopped admonishing her daughter, then she realized that Lilia was looking at her strangely, she didn''t know why, but something told her that Lilia was thinking bad things about her. - "Because she thought you were thinking something very bad about me." Hilda said, her voice irritated. - "I just thought your daughter is very beautiful, and they are very similar." Lilia replied without flinching. - "I can''t deny that! In the future she will be a beautiful woman." Hilda said in a good mood, forgetting her previous annoyance. While Hilda and Lilia were talking, Eris approached Le¨®n and lay down next to her, she did not make a single noise and was calm, something strange to think that Eris was a girl with a lot of energy, and she liked to scream and run around everywhere. Now, why do I adopt such a submissive attitude? It is because once Eris tried to annoy Le¨®n while he was sleeping, and Eris is not one of the people who gently wakes you up, she is the one who yells at you and throws herself at you . Leon woke up very angry, he grabbed her by her neck and took her to the patio, freezing her entire body up to her neck, and left her like that for half a day, until the ice melted from the sun. She didn''t care about how much I cried or that Hilda asked me to forgive her, Leon left her on the ice. Leon thought it was a mild punishment. Since that day, Eris vowed never to disturb Leon while she slept, she did not want to end up frozen in ice again, much less see her mother crying for her and asking for her forgiveness. Hilda, who was still in a conversation with Lilia, remembered that she came and approached Leon, her delicate hands touching his cheeks to wake him up. - "Leon-sama, breakfast is served" Half asleep Leon could feel the softness and warmth of Hilda''s skin. Her eyes widened, and he began to stretch, her shirt pulled up a bit, showing her perfect abs, Hilda blushed and started drooling, remembering all the kinky things they do during the night. Lilia was no less, and she bit her lip, her new lord was a stud, and that made her horny, too bad she was pregnant and she didn''t want to hurt her son. And Eris, she didn''t think anything, she just wanted to go eat and then bathe to get rid of the dirt, although the process should be the other way around. - "Just one day to wake up, not bad." Leon said, as he looked Lilia up and down. - "What, I''ve only slept for a day ?!" - "Are you saying it for your body?" - Lilia nodded with her mouth open - "I am a great doctor, and healing your body is not a big problem, much less recovering your previous state, and it is not necessary to thank, I did because I prefer to have a beautiful woman by my side, to a woman who seems to have not bathed in years. " Lilia ignored Le¨®n''s last words, she was not interested in that, she only cared about the time he was sleeping and how good a doctor Le¨®n was. Dana-sama is incredible, not only does he seem strong, he is also a genius doctor, how lucky I am to be able to meet him, I hope he can teach me his techniques, so I can help him in the future. Lilia''s eyes shone full of admiration, and with each new thing she knew about her master, the more she swore her loyalty, for her, Le¨®n was a unique and very mysterious existence, Lilia wanted to know him more and record everything in her mind. So by the time her daughter was born, she would have a great deal of story to tell her, and show how amazing her new master was. - "Thank you Danna-sama, thank you very much for everything, I swear that my future son and I will be his loyal servants." Lilia said with a 90 degree bow, and with a voice full of admiration, like a K-pop fan. - "I hope so, now ..., let''s eat, but first ..." Leon caught Eris by the neck like a kitten, and cast water magic, and drying magic to wash Eris. Eris''s eyes were watery, but she didn''t say anything, she just walked over to her mother to get her hair done. Leon just smiled, he knew Eris''s thoughts, and he didn''t want to have someone who sucks next to her while he ate her breakfast. He then he approached Lilia and grabbed her butt, Lilia was surprised at first, but quickly calmed down and gave her a flirtatious look, Leon was her master and he could do whatever he wanted with her. Time Jump - Scenario change A month after Leon acquired his new servant, he decided to go on a fun journey to the demon continent, to be more specific to the town of Rikaris. Without any companion, since the trip was only going to last a week or maybe days, it all depended on whether he found something fun. Leon walked calmly, while he looked around him. The town was bustling, lots of mobile food stalls and people of all races, there was even a man with a horse''s face. And of course, beautiful women could not be absent, there was even a girl with three breasts, Le¨®n stared at her for a while, he was very curious about this phenomenon, the girl noticed this and winked at her, she thought that Le¨®n was very handsome . Then Leon shook his head, losing interest in the three-titted girl and kept moving forward, looking at all the things they sold, magic staves, armor, weapons, slaves. Although nothing caught his attention, and he continued to advance until he reached the doors of a large black gold castle, its color made it look very demonic, even the large hole that was in the tower gave it an artistic touch, making it look like the castle of a demon king. And it was, here resided Immortal Demon King Atofe. Whether Le¨®n knew it or not, he didn''t know, it was just a coincidence, and what a good coincidence, Le¨®n tasted his lips, he was intrigued and curious, a demon girl''s pussy was a new menu on his plate, and he had never tried it , although if I taste the pussy of an angel, kayle, it could be considered one thanks to its wings. The double doors were guarded by two guards. Those guards should be immortal, if I''m not mistaken Atofe made a contract with it, and they will work until death, and being immortal, ufff, working forever is not in my bones, I couldn''t, the only good thing is that they can rest every 10 years, sigh, I will give them peace and bring them death, they will surely thank me. Leon approached the guards, it was time to test his immortality. - "Stop there, introduce yourself and say the reason for his visit." Said one of the guards as he pointed his spear at him, to intimidate Leon. - "I come to see his queen" He answered calmly. - "Atofe-sama is not here, he will come back another day or get a date" Said the other guard, a little more respectful. - "I know she''s inside, I can feel it, what if you go and tell her that her new master is coming for her" -"If you wish...!" The guard wanted to shout and fire Leon, but he was interrupted by an old man with gray hair, Leon recognized him, it was Moore. - "Wait! What''s his name, traveler." Said Moore, with a servile and soft tone, a great contrast to the violent aura of him, and his face of a warrior who fought thousands of battles. Leon raised an eyebrow, he did not like Moore, he seemed a manipulative and unreliable old man. So he decided to tease a little. - "If you take me to your master, I will free them from their contract and their immortality, don''t they want to be free? They don''t want to go home and see their family, see their children grow up, also think about it, maybe they think that their wife She is alone at the moment, no! Most likely, she is having sex with someone else, or they think they will wait for them, pff, of course not, that only happens in fairy tales. " The spears held by the guards creaked in their fury. Leon''s words were true, and they hurt, they knew they couldn''t see their children grow up, and above all, they knew that his wife was already having sex with another, but they decided not to think about it, too bad Leon mentioned it and reminded them. Even Mooro gnashed his teeth, remembering his past and his former wife. Moore was a newly hired soldier from Atofe, and was unable to return, and could not notify his family of his condition, so when the 10 years were up, he did not hesitate to run to his old town and look for his wife. What he didn''t expect is that he would find his wife fucking with three other guys. After seeing that shocking scene, he withdrew indignant and bitter, he wanted revenge, and decided to ask in town about his wife, only to discover that it was all his fault. Her wife was the town''s prostitute, it was all because she had no money, the fault of the Moore who left her and left her with her two children. That devastated Moore, and he never came back, it was an old and painful memory that he tried to forget, too bad Leon screwed up his day. - "No one can undo our deal young man ... but if you want to see Atofe-sama so much, I''ll take you with them." Moore said, trying to control his rage, he would have the opportunity to take revenge on him, he only had to hope that Atofe would defeat him and make him his slave. Mooro led Leon into the palace, the place was quite narrow and a line of men did not improve the situation. The place stank due to sweat and who knows, surely they haven''t cleaned the castle for a long time, you could see some cobwebs around the place. Leon thought it was a pretty mediocre throne room. - "When will Atofe come." -"He is coming." Said Mooro, not to mention his lack of etiquette in pronouncing the name of his master, Moore wanted Leon to make a bad impression, and Atofe to beat him up. Leon rolled his eyes, and replied in a mocking tone: -"Yes of course." A few minutes passed and Atofe did not appear, Leon knew something like this would happen, so he took out a chair to wait, he also grabbed a sandwich from his inventory and began to eat it, although before he had to disinfect the place, because it stunk and he wanted to enjoy of their food. The guards were stunned, they had never met someone so relaxed before, that he even started having a snack in front of them. Usually the visitors were more ... submissive or very expressive. Some became tense and did not move from the place, some even waited on their knees, although others were more daring, since they came to get the title of hero by defeating Atofe, but nobody, absolutely nobody began to eat and rest as if it were his house. After another 10 minutes, Leon got up and put the chair away, turned around and saw her. A large horn on his head, bluish dark skin and white hair, he was wearing black armor with some faded ornaments, plus several war scars, showing that he has fought hundreds of battles. At his waist an enormous sword seemed too heavy for his slender hands. And the most characteristic thing about her was his battle aura, it was a violent aura with a great desire for blood. Of course Leon did not care about any of that, he was looking at his chest, and imagined what he looks like behind that armor, and as he passed and went to the throne, I looked at his butt, he looked firm and fat, and his wings bat gave it a certain charm. Atofe turned and placed her sword on the ground, his hand refreshing his hair to make it look like he was flying and introduced himself. - "This is me, Immortal Demon King Atoferatofe Raibaku." Leon savored her lips, her hands played, her gaze was full of lust. Playing with the demon girl was very novel and something that he has never tried, and like all horny men, he can''t not try a new kind of pussy. Atofe could feel something strange with Leon, her gaze was strange, and he did not remember where he had seen her. And she is not to blame, no one looked lustfully at Atofe, for fear of dying, the only one who did that was her already dead husband, and the only one who managed to beat him. Maybe that''s why he got married, being a muscle-headed girl, he would only approve of a stronger man than her. - "Since you introduced yourself, it''s only fair that I do it, I''m Leon, Leon Ouroboros." And so begins the encounter between an immortal demon king, and a demon king of lust. Brute force vs absolute lust. Chapter 103 - Cap 103 Year ??? POV ??? World ??? The city was a disaster and chaos abounded, death knocked on everyone''s door due to the calamity that descended from heaven. Mothers mourned their children in their arms, and believers begged for mercy. The buildings were eaten away by flames, ash from the sky covering the entire ground. Several dead adorned the place, giving the city a gloomy and subdued atmosphere, nothing compared to its old lively and cheerful appearance. The statues were broken, several of them represented an angel with a sword that burned in flames. In the midst of all this disaster, a beautiful woman with dark purple hair, almost like obsidian, her eyes that were the same color were adorned with tears. Cradled in her trembling arms, an elderly man with gray hair and sad eyes. The beautiful woman could feel how the cold penetrated her arms, the man was dead, due to a large wound on his neck.. Blood still ran from the wound and fell slowly on the woman, dirtying all of her clothes. She did not care about that detail, she kept hugging him tightly, trying to feel the little heat that remained. The man in question was the father of the woman who was crying uncontrollably. Her death was a hard blow for her, especially when the death of her father was the cause of the battle she had with her twin sister. A great regret filled her heart. Yes, this whole mess was caused by this beautiful woman, and her twin sister. - "Sister, are you happy, is this what you wanted? Perhaps the death of twisted mortals included that of our father. The only crime he committed was to separate us from our mother, for fear that we would be attacked, he only wanted to protect us " The mother of these two twins was chosen to lead a crusade against evil and injustice. But over time, this desire grew stronger, so much so that it was the only thing he thought about, that is why the father of the twins decided to hide them, so that they would not suffer the same fate, he did not want them to follow the path of their mother, and lose their humanity. Her twin sister remained silent, with her typical bored look, she seemed that she did not suffer, that it did not matter what she had done, as if it was not her fault. - "Answer sister." The woman yelled, trying to get some relationship out of the twin from her, the least, something that she would show that she was sorry for what she did. But the only thing she received from her was a flapping of wings, her sister left her and she left her alone with her father who died of her. That infuriated her, and forced her to believe that her sister no longer loved them. That she had become like her mother. Sister, you have become like our mother, you no longer feel anything, you no longer love or suffer, what a cruel fate, and it is all her fault, for yielding her power to us, could she not leave us alone, and let us live a life quiet. The obsidian-haired woman thought, full of regret and hatred for her mother, very different from what her twin thought of her, who only sought the approval of her mother, and to see her again, she wanted to find her. Although in reality, her twin was sorry for killing her father, since while flying in the sky, her twin was crying silently, only her tears were witnesses of how desolate and sorry she was, her twin never wanted to kill her father , it was all an accident caused by their cruel battle. The twins ''father tried to stop them, and in that attempt he succeeded, but not as he expected, the only thing that stopped the twins'' fight was his death. - "Sister! How can you abandon us." I scream, filled with hatred, bitterness and sadness, remembering the promise they made when they were little. - "You promised that we would never separate, that you would always take care of me, that you would never hurt me, and look at us now, I can''t even recognize you, since the day that sword fell from the sky and we took it, our paths forked and we separated. Her words were painful and sad, she did not want anyone to hear her, it was her way of releasing all her problems from her, she only longed to say what she felt. After burying her father, and giving her a little ceremony. Once finished, she tried to rip her wings, which were a painful reminder of the past and the horrible power she received from her. She never yearned for that power, thanks to that power she lost her mother, her sister, and now her father, she lost everything, that''s why she despised him. And as time passed, history forgot this woman, only very few remembered her, some called her the woman with the veil, another the maiden of forgiveness, since she forgiven the sins of others. These two twins were the same, blessed with the same power, Justice. But the path they forged was different, one believed in forgiveness and redemption, that justice was more than just punishing, it was amending her mistakes. The other twin believed the opposite, sin had to be exterminated, the wicked had to die. And that''s how fate separated them, but likewise, fate intended to bring these two problem twins back together. Only the future can know how they will behave when they meet again. And only the future can know what headaches the man who has to mediate between the two will have. (N.A. = At ??the beginning of the story I told something else, now I change it, it does not affect anything, I think so, there is the possibility of being edited.) Pov Third person - Scenario change - "Come and claim my neck, and thus you will win the title of Hero." Atofe yelled as she hit her neck, as if to say here I am, the demon queen had her confidence to the max. Leon laughed heartily, the girl in front of him seemed funny to him, for Leon she was just an ant with great regeneration and strength. They were both negligent, and it was because they are strong, and they rely too much on their power. But the truth is that only one of them has the power to back up her confidence. Atofe narrowed his eyes, and exclaimed in annoyance: - "You seem very relaxed! I would say too much ..., are you looking at me in less? Do you think I''m not worthy of you to fight seriously ?!" Atofe observed Leon''s posture, and was severely annoyed, she had never seen someone so careless and overconfident. The narrow throne room darkened slightly, and the atmosphere became heavy. Atofe''s guards swallowed and sweated with bullets, they had not seen her boss so annoying of her for a long time, they all knew that Atofe hated to be looked down upon by her and to be despised by her. Atofe did not wait for Leon''s response, he gripped the hilt of his sword, leaned slightly on his knees, and kicked the ground hard, leaving a large scar on the ground, demonstrating how strong the blow was. He launched himself like a cannonball, the girl was fast and strong, the wind accompanying her movement, making the fire in the candles flutter. She raised her sword over her head and when she was only a meter from Leon, she threw a vertical slash. Leon raised his arm and stopped the sword, it was so smooth and precise that there was no sound, his posture did not even wobble due to the force, the only witness to the force was the floor, which was shattered due to the kinetic force. Atofe steadied himself with her feet on the ground. - "You have a strong and powerful hand!" She roared Atofe, happier now, her opponent had the strength to back up her confidence, and she liked that, she loved battles. Leon grabbed her crotch and said in a vulgar tone: - "Jeee! And you haven''t seen what I have inside my pants" - "It looks promising, show it!" Atofe said all innocent, ignoring that her opponent was a pervert. - "hahahaha, it''s our first date and you want to see it, what a direct woman! I like it" The guards who just watched, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, they never saw someone so vulgar before. Atofe tried to pull away, but her sword was held tight. She had no choice but to let go and twist her waist as she lifted her leg to give a spinning kick to Leon''s head. Leon did not get nervous, he put the sword aside and leaned down to avoid the kick that grazed his hair, As he did so, he adjusted his posture and appeared in front of Atofe, her right hand going blurry for a second. Atofe didn''t know like her, but she was flying straight up to the ceiling. Leon had punched him on the chin of her. "Booooommm" Like a meteor hit the ceiling, and she went through it, half of her body was exposed, the other half was crushed inside the hole. The guards were left with their mouths open, never before saw her master fly through the skies. Leon turned his head and looked at the guards, and thought that they were not worth it, since there was not a single beautiful woman among them, so he decided to discard them. Their hands came together and a small ripple spread out, with him at the center. Everything turned gray, as if time had stopped, and that is how it is appreciated, Atofe''s guards were still and his expression did not change, the candles that adorned the place looked like paintings. Then Leon clapped and another wave was generated. When the wave touched the guards, this began to disappear. Leon sent them to another dimension, to that of StarCraft, to the world where his pets Zerg live. They were immortal, so they would make good food for their pets, or so Leon thought. Too bad for the guards, they would be food and then waste from intergalactic monsters, and with their immortality this would last a long time. Leon had already mastered dimensional travel, and he didn''t need help from VIP (his system) to do it, but if he needed help to stop time, that is, Leon if he could control time, but not in a complete dimension, that was more complex. Also, even though he can travel through dimensions, Leon cannot travel to anime worlds, or novels, since he did not know his location, he still relied on VIP for that. Back to the battle. Small debris began to fall from the ceiling. Atofe was trying to get out, both of his hands rested against the ceiling, and he began to push, successfully achieving his goal. On the ground, Atofe shook himself like a dog, brushing off all the dust and debris that remained on her. - "Fufufufu, wonderful !, human, you are worthy of my praise, once I defeat you, you will work for me, fufufufu" This man is strong, and worthy of being under me, I want him! Atofe thought. Atofe grabbed his sword from the ground, his muscles bulging until his veins were visible. She again kicked the ground and launched herself at Leon. With good footwork and hips, Leon easily dodged her. Leon had the strength of a barbarian, the agility of a murderer and the defense of a paladin, he was unrivaled in close combat. Atofe turned around and during the flight he adjusted her posture, her feet touched the ground and she stopped only half a meter from Leon, and with a beast force she swung her sword obliquely. Leon admired Atofe''s fighting ability, and smiled mischievously as he prepared his next move. The blow was powerful and it was aimed at his neck, Atofe was an idiot, but a head of muscle, he had good instincts and knew how to fight. This boy is strong, I doubt he will die if I hit him on the neck, he goes to sleep most of them, fufufufufufu, he''s great, I haven''t felt this desire for battle for a long time, I hope he can last, fufufufuf Atofe thought ecstatically. The sword was inches from his neck, and Leon was still still. Atofe smiled, thinking it was his victory, and when he was about to touch his skin, Leon disappeared and reappeared under Atofe. As if he were Rock Lee, Leon gave a strong kick to Atofe''s chin, he flew a few meters in the air. Atofe could feel his brain bounce and his teeth were shattered, but she did not drop the sword, when he was mid-flight, Atofe used his wings to stop the flight, and counterattack Leon. But Leon was faster, he disappeared again and appeared on her, his two hands came together, his fingers intertwined, and with a strong downward movement, he hit Atofe''s head, destroying the skull, brain, and backbone of him. "Boooomm!" Atofe slammed into the ground, creating a large crater almost 10 times its size. Leon appeared next to Atofe, and frowned as he crossed his arms. Atofe had no shape, his legs were bent in impossible directions, his arms that tried to cushion the blow were meat pulp, to that add that his blood formed a large pool. It looked like Atofe soup, Leon hoped that he did not die, and that he could regenerate. Lucky for him, Atofe''s flesh came back together and regained his shape, it took him several seconds to return to his urinal form. - "Fufufufufu, that hurt, without a doubt the strongest and most dignified human, what''s more! From today I name you hero and the strongest human !, fufufufufu" Atofe was not angry, she was burning with happiness and desire for battle, in her life she had received such a beating, and the best thing is that her opponent held back. Atofe inclined his head, and adjusted her sword on her shoulder, looked at Leon who seemed very serious, and asked: - "Shocked by the news?" Leon did not answer, because he was looking at Atofe''s almost naked body. His armor was destroyed by the blow, exposing his huge breasts, they were bigger than he thought, and that made him happy. The armor and clothing beneath it tightened on Atofe''s chest, not letting him show his full splendor, but now, they were free and exposed for Leon to admire. They were round and fat. And they were agitated because Atofe did not stay still, they were the type of chest that defied gravity, also her purple skin gave her a certain mysterious charm, and the best thing was her thick nipples, which had a shaped aureole from the heart. - "Come on hero! Show me all your power, and it deigned to your title." Atofe like the head of muscle that she was, she launched herself against Leon again, with a great momentum. Leon clenched his fist and struck the sword that was approaching him, "crack!", The sword did not hold the blow and exploded into hundreds of pieces. - "Im-impossible!" Atofe yelled stunned. She never thought that her sword, her precious sword would be broken by a bare fist, Atofe was shocked in a very bad way. - "Put down the sword, and come with your fists, don''t be a coward!" Leon scoffed. This demon queen is easy to control, she is too emotional. Leon thought. Atofe roared like a beast, her eyes were fierce. Her sword was a relic and I fought many battles with her, she was like her inseparable friend from her. Atofe got on all fours and ran like a beast, using her horn to penetrate Leon''s abdomen. Leon just grabbed it and stopped her, Atofe''s nails marked the ground, due to the force she exerted on her. Leon who grabbed her horn, raised her knee and hit her solar plexus, seeing that she did not give up, he struck again and again. - "fufufu, that''s all hero!" Atofe was laughing like crazy, while large amounts of blood poured out of her mouth and nose. Her internal organs were being ripped apart. But not being her gave up, Atofe hugged Leon''s abdomen and held him tightly, lifted him up and with a sharp turn threw him to the floor. "Booomm" Leon hit the ground with his head, he had to admit it was a good wrestling move. - "With that I should sleep a ..." Atofe who was standing with her bare torso, saw an unharmed Lion in front of her, as if nothing had happened, he could only open and close her mouth for a moment. What a tough guy! I scream internally -"That is all?" Leon said with disinterest. -"I''m just starting!" Atofe would not be intimidated so easily. Atofe using all of her experience, posture, arms, hips, and concentrated strength from her, she put everything she had into the next punch. "Puummmm!" Leon was hit squarely in the chest, the air in his lungs disappeared and he was expelled like a bullet. Leon was a bit careless, that''s why he received the blow. Before hitting the wall, Leon adjusted his posture in the air, and instead of hitting his body, Leon cushioned the blow with his feet and knees. The wall remained intact, an incredible fact, considered with the force that he was sent to fly. Lion''s fist shone, various skills began to come together, hard work, thump, sacrifice, etc, all skills that increase damage. Leon, who was still standing on the wall as Naruto''s ninja, gave Atofe a challenging look, and did not disappoint, Atofe raised both his arms and crossed them over his chest, she was ready for the challenge and receive the blow from front. What is this feeling, my body goes numb and my beauty stands on end, a chill runs through my body ..., but I like it! What a pleasant and complex feeling! I know I could die, but I still want to receive that blow , fufufufu, I feel like my immortality is at stake! Atofe thought, full of happiness, fear, anticipation, and a little hidden lust. "Fiiusssss" Leon, who was ignoring Atofe''s inner thoughts, kicked himself off the wall, and shortened the 20 meters that separated him from Atofe by a millisecond. Atofe who saw how her fist was approaching her in slow motion, felt that her entire life passed in a second, but despite the fear, she did not hesitate to smile fiercely and roar with all of her strength. He increased all the defense in his arms with Touki, and reinforced his feet so as not to fly away. None of that worked, when Atofe received the serious punch from Le¨®n, he exploded into hundreds of small pieces, not enough with this, the fist was so powerful that it generated a blast of hot air that evaporated all these pieces, Atofe was erased from the face from the earth. Atofe was an immortal demon king, and of course he would not die, and could even resurrect. Leon prepared a juice with a straw, and began to drink it as if he were in a park, waiting for Atofe to regenerate again, although now it would be more difficult, since his body was dust. Minutes later. A beautiful immortal demon queen, she was naked in front of Leon, all of her clothes disappeared due to Leon''s serious punch. - "Well done hero! You exceeded my expectations despite being only a human, without a doubt humans are something to be feared, they are persevering and overcome everything, despite being so weak, they never cease to amaze me. " Atofe was very serious, and she had an intelligence never seen before, making Leon wonder if Atofe was just pretending to be an idiot. - "You are naked, are you an exhibitionist?" Leon asked, looking at Atofe''s hair, which covered one of her breasts. The woman had an hourglass figure, which was well concealed by her armor. Atofe lifted her hand and hit her chest, making her boobs ripple. And she said: - "Fufufu, on the battlefield that never matters, the only thing that matters is victory" - "But you lost." Atofe stood still, staring at nothing, 5 minutes passed, and she came to herself. - "Ah, right." Leon sighed, keeping up with Atofe was difficult, but fun. The demon queen did not care about her nudity, she many times lost part of her armor and her body was exposed, so many that she already lost count. For the fighters that did not matter, when you fight to the death it does not matter if the other party shows you her breasts, it only matters to win and get out alive. Only a pervert would notice a woman''s nudity during battle, especially when just one second can spell your life or death. - "Stop calling me a hero, Leon will be enough" Atofe raised his thumb and laughed heartily. - "Fufufufu, It''s okay, Leon, and ..." Atofe stared around and noticed that there was no one else, and he looked back at Leon, but he just looked and said nothing. Leon sighed again and asked: - "Did you want questions about your guards?" - "Yes, that''s it" Atofe said, while he leaned a little and leaned against his sword. - "They are food for my pets, a price to pay for your defeat, I hope you don''t mind." Atofe moved her butt from side to side, he was not worried about her guards, as long as they had a contract with her they would not die. What he didn''t know was that not dying was a curse for them. - "No, but you must return them, someone has to take care of the castle." Leon walked and stood next to Atofe, looking at her luscious curves, and her pose that only accentuated her big butt. - "Now ..., it''s time to take my prize" - "Prize? If you want something else besides a title, ask for it and I will give it to you." -"I want your body" - "What a strange request, I''ll say this in case you don''t know, but eating my blood won''t make you earn my immortality" Atofe said, while he pursed his lip. - "hahaha, yes you are an idiot, what you wish is ..., how to say it so that you understand, ah that, I want to make babies, do you understand?" - "Impossible, this demon queen is married" Atofe did not feel anything for her former husband, she married only because she lost, and she promised to marry if she did, but not feeling anything, does not mean that she did not respect him, she was faithful to her word, and would keep her deal fully. - "You are a widow, you must no longer respect your husband, he has already died ..., and no, I am not asking for your opinion or your authorization, you are mine and you cannot refuse!" Leon said, with a twisted and possessive smile. - "Fufufufu, if you want to force this of her, you will have to defeat me again." Atofe grabbed her sword, and took a battle stance, "Atofe said, feeling a chill run down her spine. -"Easy." Leon appeared behind Atofe, his hand formed a claw and crossed her back, grabbed her spine and took it away. - "You were saying?" Said Leon, who had in his hand a spine covered with purple blood. Atofe fell like a puppet that cut the strings, her body did not respond to his call and she could not feel anything, only her eyes and mouth. The seconds passed and Atofe panicked, her body did not regenerate, and her mana disappeared. - "W-what have you done, my body does not regenerate, and my mana ..., you! Maybe you want to kill me! Perugius was the one who sent you ?! He doesn''t remember the deal we made, he says We would never try to kill ourselves! Go tell that coward to come and do it himself! " Atofe would not stop screaming, and cursing Perugius, she thought that Leon was sent by him. - "No, I am not anyone''s dog, and I do not receive orders from anyone, what I just did is seal your immortality, and now, I will transform your body to that of a pervert, hehehe" - "Impossible, no one can do that human, now release me and let me beat you up! And we''ll be close at hand" Atofe whimpered, still on the ground. - "Don''t panic, I''m just going to have a little fun, and I think you''ll like it over time, you have a certain vibe of being a masochist, and I think you are, we''ll find out soon, now, let''s go." A gust of wind and Leon disappeared along with Atofe, leaving the throne room empty, and all destroyed due to their battle. Chapter 104 - Cap 104 (R-18) Atofe grunted a little before waking up, Leon had put her to sleep, so that she would not bother during the preparations, in addition to healing her back, he did not want to fuck a girl without a spine, that would be very strange, like fucking with a slime. She slowly she opened her eyes, meeting the dark loneliness, only her senses helped her to orient herself, and to feel the state of her body. Her body that she hurt like hell, that was because she lost her immortality, and also her superhuman strength, now she was like a caged kitten. Or rather, tied up. Atofe was hanging from a wooden pole, her hands were red and a little swollen, because her wrists were tied with a rope that reached the top of the pole. Her wrists were red and injured, since they supported almost all of her weight. Her breasts were tightened by a black leather rope, this rope wrapped around her back and up to her thighs. Both of his legs were tied and hooked from the ceiling, raised to the range of his head. His cunt, which was pinkish and slightly bluish due to his race, was visible to anyone he wanted. His pose was revealing and embarrassing. Atofe''s eyes were blindfolded and his mouth had a red ball, which was tied behind his head. Her nipples, also bluish, were squeezed by two electric clamps, one of the many, also had clamps on her ears, on her toes and her two bat wings, her most sensitive point. The silence and darkness, not knowing where you are, what will happen, how are you, all questions were the head of the demon king, but that did not afflict her, she had a strong and proud mentality, for her being naked and tied up was not much. What bothered her was to feel something on her nipples, because it was painful and a little strange, she did not understand that feeling, it was like when she went into battle and lost an arm against a strong opponent, she hurt, but it was gratifying . Time passed and Atofe was still in the same position, it was impossible to measure the time she was in that shameful and depraved pose. Her wrists were already swollen, and the pain was getting stronger, and let''s not forget her nipples that were being squeezed by electric tweezers, they were already numb. This was her first step to train the future masochist, it was to force her to desire her company, it was to make her scream, ask for help, and that her captor becomes from her the only consolation of her loneliness, that she mixes pain and pleasure. It was a slow process, since Atofe has lived for hundreds of years, it is not easy to break his mind, and less corrupt it, that is why Leon covered his sight, and used such a cruel and painful pose, the more bitter and boring the moment, the longer it will feel. This is how relativity works. It is not the same to be in the company of a beautiful woman, to spend an hour with stomach pains. Damn human, sooner or later I''ll get out of here, but antas ... stupid strings, I want to get out, my pussy itches and I want to scratch myself, and damn nose why you itch me now! Atofe was getting irritated, not being able to scratch himself was a great torture. With all the strength that she had, she began to pull the ropes with her hands, trying to cut them, but the only thing she managed was to hurt herself, of course it was not much for her, she was immortal and she would recover later, or so she thought . Seeing that her attempts failed, she used her feet and also pulled hard, but it did not work, she only managed to hit her breasts with her knee, an act that annoyed her even more, since the abdomen and lower area hers felt hot because of this. You''ll see human! When I leave this place, you will pay for all this humiliation! Atofe roared in his mind, trying to quell the thoughts of him, begging her to scratch his cunt to ease his symptoms. Time passed and Atofe became more and more irritated, until she was completely furious, she could not believe that they did something so humiliating and embarrassing to her, she was a demon queen. Leon who was next to the demon woman, woke up from her dream, exactly, he had fallen asleep, if it weren''t for Atofe started to grumble and generate noise, she would not wake up for a long time. She got up as she stretched, approached her prey and watched as she writhed in pain and discomfort. She now she was not a Demon Queen, she was a simple strong willed girl, that she was at her mercy. Leon stood in front of Atofe, looking at her masterpiece. He couldn''t help swallowing and a carp began to grow in her pants. Le¨®n is a sadistic man and he liked this kind of game, besides experiencing new things, it gave flavor to life. In his hands, appeared a kind of vibrator connected by 3 chains, which hung from a leather belt, at the tip of the vibrator a thick liquid dripped, it had a certain sweet smell that permeated the nose of whoever smelled it. He was an aphrodisiac. Before introducing it, he removed the red sphere from Atofe''s mouth, he wanted to hear her voice, for greater pleasure. - "W-what are you ahhhhh" Atofe felt something creep into her intimidating area, her pussy twisting and opening layer by layer. After hundreds of years, something was coming back into that cobwebbed pussy. - "Take it back!" Leon did not respond, and fastened the leather strap to his hip, one of the chains passed through his butt, while the other two through his V-shaped erogenous zone. The vibrator was put on like a thong or bikini, it was fine. clamped so that internal movements could not remove it. After Leon made sure it fit properly, he turned it on. -AAARRHHHHHGG! " Atofe moaned loudly, an electric current shot through his back, causing his body to shake, and he began to sweat profusely. The heat in her abdomen and the itch in her crotch increased, seriously frustrating her. Leon didn''t stop with that, the electric clamps became energized and sent electric currents through his nipples, toes, and wings. "nyiyiyiyiyiyiiyi" Atofe clenched his teeth and fists, trying to bear the immense pain that ran through his body. Wretched! When I leave this place I will kill them, stupid human! He will be strong, but he is still human, sooner or later he will get tired, tch, he will even die ... but I will still live and take revenge with his descendants. ... the bad thing is this weird feeling ... it''s like when he fought, and my blood rises to my head. Atofe wanted revenge, and since she was immortal, or so she still thought, she thought of the future, and she dreamed of making Leon''s entire family a slave, too bad she couldn''t. Leon disappeared and left her alone, it is not known how much time passed, the only thing I know was that the mentality of the demon queen faltered and changed, pain mixed with pleasure, and her emotions mixed, between continuing, surrendering , or scratching her pussy that itched like hell. Not knowing what was happening to hers, her body, irritated her in such a way that he drove her crazy, and made her wallow in order to free himself from her. Her wrists were raw, and she hurt a lot, but that didn''t break her, she was used to pain. Meanwhile Leon ----------------------- I read some BDSM books, it has good techniques and all that, and I learned a lot, although I prefer to be self-taught, it is much more fun. The downside of these books is that the vast majority, or almost in all cases, men share their women, force them to fuck with everyone, and treat them like pigs. Treating them like cattle, it was fine, but sharing it with everyone, I don''t see the grace of that, what do I gain from that? What fun it has to be cuckold, I sigh, each one their tastes, very strange tastes, although if I find one ... , wish you never found it. It only remains to wait, and return in a few hours, that will suffice, meanwhile, hehehe. Hours later------------------- Atofe''s body trembled, be it from fear, pain or pleasure, she didn''t understand it herself. Sweat ran all over her body, drenching her breasts and face, making her look extremely erotic. Her tongue rested at the corner of her mouth, a trickle of drool trickling down it. A viscous, semi-transparent liquid dripped from her pussy, creating a small line that reached the ground. Leon savored himself as he ran his finger across her mouth, her gaze filled with lust and depravity. His cock was already thick and hard, his libido was increasing every second and his desire to possess the demon girl was beginning to control him. Atofe closed her eyes for a moment, Leon had removed the blindfold from her. After a few seconds his red and black eyes opened again. His eyes were a little hazy and unfocused, a consequence of the excitement that was beginning to flood her body. Atofe, who was looking at Leon, said with great difficulty: - "W-what have you done to this one." Leon did not respond, instead, his hands went to Atofe''s hip, and he unfastened the clasps of the straps that held the vibrator. Once removed, he tossed it aside, while his right hand pressed the outer lip of Atofe''s cunt, making small circles. Atofe''s love juices soaked his fingers, the liquid ran through his palm and reached a little lower than the elbow And as if it were a delicious dish from the best chef in the world, she put it in her mouth to test the flavor. - "ummmhhhh, how delicious, it''s like a flavor ..., spicy, something like that, never before poor something similar ..., exotic to say the least." Leon said, while he closed his eyes, and meditated. Atofe that stopped being stimulated, regained her mind again, gaining clarity about what was happening. With the passing of a few minutes, Atofe''s eyes grew into the shape of a full moon, shining in the same way. His small mouth widened and gave a beautiful smile, his abdomen contracted and he began to laugh out loud. - "Fu ..., fu ..., fu, fu, fu, fufufufufu! Hero! That was wonderful, fufufu, I never felt so alive and happy before, fufufu, don''t stop and go on, she will accept everything with pleasure! " Leon''s eyes widened, and his mouth opened and closed, he thought of thousands of relationships, that he was angry, sad, humiliated, but he never thought that he would be so happy, and that he would accept his masochistic side so soon. Where I was wrong, the original idea was to make her a masochist, but not accept it, and then make her beg me for sex, sigh, just go ahead and enjoy it, if life gives you lemons, makes apple pie, or It wasn''t like that? Thc, it doesn''t matter. Leon thought, as he shook his head and thought about the next course of action. - "Shouldn''t you be angry?" - "fufufufufu, at first she was, but as time passed, she understood her body and her own desires, your games are very fun, nothing compared to the first time I had a child, and I thought it would be annoying and painful, and I would swell like a ball, fufufu "Atofe said with a laugh and good humor. Leon rubbed his hundred, and said: - "Aahh, it only remains to improvise, what else can I do." The result was not what was expected, but it was a good result, Atofe was already a masochist. Atofe at first she was very upset, and it was because she did not understand what her body felt, she did not understand how to receive electrical charges through her nipples, it would make her feel good, she did not understand that pain-pleasure that entered her body and took hold of her. But then her body changed from her and she began to enjoy and accept the pleasure. Atofe was a head of muscle, and a practical and simple woman, once she wanted something, she said it herself, and she did not repress her desires, and that was Leon''s miscalculation. Atofe was a woman who was guided by her instincts, like most demon kings, they were beings who embraced the primitive side of her. But that is a part, the demon queen was not only looking for pleasure, but also someone stronger than her, someone who could dominate and control her, in such a way that she could not oppose, that was her deepest desire, a desire that neither she herself knew. - "Come on hero! I''m willing to give you a son, fufuf, I still remember how they are done, now come and wear that thing between your pants, it''s my way of thanking you, for showing me this new world of fun." Atofe smiled, and she moved her hips, as if defying her captor. She didn''t hate Leon, she adored him, she was happy to lose the strongest before. - "What a vulgar woman, there is nothing left but to teach her manners" Leon removed his pants and his cock lifted, showing his size and thickness. Some pre-seminal fluid was left on the tip of it. Le¨®n surrounded Atofe''s thighs, and positioned her cock outside her pussy, Atofe was still hanging with her feet on her shoulders in the V position, showing all of her pussy, which had a bit of bluish pubic hair. Her inner lips were pale bluish and her clit a deep pinkish hue. Leon moved her hips, but did not penetrate, he played outside of her, teasing Atofe''s pussy. - "What are you waiting for, do it, ahhhhh" Atofe had been cut, dismembered, burned and pierced by hundreds of swords, but never before had she felt so much pleasure from being pierced by an object of flesh, she was a new world of pleasure and discovery. She was like a fifteen-year-old, who revealed the mysteries of her body. Leon''s cock reached halfway, and was gently entered, parting Atofe''s narrow inner walls. - "aaaarrhhh, hey, I didn''t think this would be so much fun, louder, harder, don''t stop!" Atofe shouted her wishes without the slightest conceit, she was never interested in the opinion of others, or how they saw her, she only wanted to find fun things, like fighting. Leon looked down and saw his cock all wet and covered in a viscous liquid, it was time to penetrate to the bottom. - "Deep down Atofe, scream my name you dirty bitch!" - "Leon, Leon, Leon, fufufu, stronger, I like it!" Atofe screamed every time they penetrated her, and they touched the bottom of her pussy. Leon did not disappoint, his hips moved in a sway of passion, his gaze rose and he could see and hear the impulse of two tits hitting up and down, to the rhythm of the thrusts. Atofe''s thighs had a slightly rough texture, but she kept a certain softness of women, her body was hard due to her training, but there was still some fat, which gave her some charm. Leon grabbed hold of both thighs with more force, and leaned slightly over her partner, with her mouth he took out one of her tweezers and exchanged it for her teeth. - "Aaahhh, yes, yes, yes, fufufuu, I love it!" Atofe was over the moon because of her arousal, her biting her nipples roughly and carelessly was exciting. Her nipples grew harder and her pussy released more perverted juices, juices that began to run down Leon''s thighs. The air in the room was a natural aphrodisiac, and they could both smell it, it was like fish, sometimes like lemon, it didn''t have a fixed odor. Leon stopped for a couple of seconds, to admire the perverted face that towards his demon queen, some drool falls from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes had turned upward, his breathing was heavy and his skin color had a tint of red. Atofe had great control over her muscles. But she never thought that she would use them for something so vulgar, Atofe tightened the muscles of her pussy to increase her own pleasure, and Leon''s. - "No, no, no, don''t stop, go on, go on, I want more!" Atofe whimpered when Leon stopped, for the first time since sex began, she gave instructions. Leon released one of her thighs and slapped Atofe''s breasts as punishment. The wave motion and Atofe''s moans echoed through the room. - "aaaaaAAAHH!" - "How dare you order me, from now on you are my little pig!" Leon materialized a whip and hit Atofe''s breasts, then her abdomen and her face a little, each blow was powerful and loving at the same time. At the same time he was doing this, he was shouting in a commanding voice: - "Scream like a pig, do it." - "I am the ahh, yes oohhh." Leon increased the force of her thrusts, and spanked her a few more times. " - "Tell me what you are or I''ll stop" - "oooinhhhh, oihhh, I''m a pig, I''m a pig, don''t stop human." He groaned in pain, and arousal, he didn''t hate the idea of ??being a pig. Leon put down the whip, and used his free hand to squeeze his lover''s tits. Atofe grunted with pleasure, and his eyes turned watery. She felt a fire in her pussy, which rose and settled in her abdomen, slowly it grew and grew until it burned so much that she began to hurt, but not a bad pain, it was a pleasant pain that drove any woman crazy masochistic. Her toes curled, and her fists clenched, her wings flapping like a butterfly in flight. - "Aaaahhhh, Leon, harderoooo!" I scream as she reached orgasm, her pussy had spasms and released a river of pleasure, it was a jet that wet part of Leon''s abdomen, and some drops reached her mouth, increasing how horny she was. Leon''s eyes widened from the blow, and her thrusts increased, she was soon beside herself, and she wanted to release her precious semen into the demon queen''s pussy. - "You are my little pig, swallow it all!" Leon yelled as she ejaculated violently inside Atofe, her inner walls turned white and her stomach filled, time and time again she ejaculated without stopping, Atofe was a new delicacy, which heated him roundly. After that great climax, they both looked at each other between gasps. The sweat ran down the forehead and body of both, their hips were still joined by their limbs, without wanting to abandon the other, the fire still burned in their eyes. - "Hehehe, we just started, demon queen." Leon untied Atofe''s ropes and threw her on the bed. Atofe could not refuse and fell hard, her body too weak to resist the ferocity of her captor. Not that she complained, she liked that rudeness and abuse. - "ooiinnnhh!" She moaned Atofe like a pig, expecting to be treated like one. It was the first time she had tasted such a pleasure, and she wanted to continue feeling it. Leon grabbed her partner from her horn, and pulled her close to her cock. - "This is the dessert, I hope you enjoy it" - "What a good smell" Atofe said, while he took his cock in her hands, and sniffed it. His slender fingers went up and down, exploring his entire cock, his eyes glued together, as if he had discovered something new. Leon enjoyed Atofe''s expressions, and her gentle touches. Despite being a head of muscles, and having no experience, he does not use unnecessary force, and he treats my cock very lovingly, what a good girl. Leon thought. Atofe held the base of his cock and swallowed it, the demon queen did not hesitate and swallowed it to the bottom in the first attempt, she was a daring woman. The inside of her mouth was warm and soft. As Leon''s cock hit her throat, she used her tongue to lick the shaft and savor the cum that was left from the previous cumshot. Leon did not let Atofe always have the command, and he began to move her hips, Atofe rolled his eyes in pleasure, if her eyes were normal, now they would be blank. Looking at Atofe''s body, she still had some clamps, others fell off due to the constant shocks of her flesh, only one remained on her wings and another on her nipple. Leon noticed this and turned them on. - "wuwuwuwuwuwu" Atofe tried to moan, but Leon''s cock wouldn''t let go. Atofe felt her pussy throbbing and releasing liquids of love, her wings that were electrified did not stop moving to show her happiness. The queen of the masochists was in heaven, and the game was just beginning. After two days, Leon stopped sexually tormenting Atofe, the training was completed. Change of scenery - These events happen when Le¨®n leaves Atofe alone. Inside a bar, a beautiful woman with large breasts, drank to drown her sorrow. Her stomach was slightly swollen, indicating that she was a few months pregnant. The surprising thing is that no one complained that a pregnant woman drinks, it is not good for health. You cannot expect much from a medieval world, with little medical culture, and that focuses on healing through potions and magic. The beautiful blonde was zenith, mother of the protagonist of this world. Zenith had a listless face with dark circles, although that did not overshadow her great beauty. Her hand takes the mug of beer, and she took a drink. Since her husband returned home, everything got worse. Paul was distant and cold, he refused to touch her, that made her doubt, and she thought that maybe Pa¨²l discovered her infidelity. Although she quickly erased that thought, it was impossible for her to know, no one saw her. After thinking about it, she realized that perhaps, they had deceived her again, and that infuriated her and faced Paul. At first she refused to answer, but when Zenith threatened to leave him, and take his children, he spoke up. Paul told her that he had cheated on her again, and had no face to touch her, Zenith beat him because of how angry she was with her, and since that day she has not slept with him again. Of course all that was a lie, Paul''s cock no longer worked, and she didn''t want to say it, it was very humiliating for him, especially when she thought he was a stud. That is why he lied, until he found the cure, he would not approach Zenith, he did not want to humiliate himself. And that''s the story. - "Damn Paul." Zenith whispered in annoyance, a whisper that was heard by the person who sat next to her. - "Hey, a beautiful woman shouldn''t curse." Zenith turned around, to see who was talking to him, when he saw who he was, he spit out all the beer from his mouth and pointed his finger at Leon. - "It''s you! Where have you been." He said with a bit of resentment, although there was a smile on his mouth. Leon frowned, and cleaned his clothes, he did not care that a woman wet him, but not with beer, he would prefer it to be with his vaginal juices. -"Did you miss me?" Zenith looked to the sides, and grabbed Leon''s hand, and spoke to him in a low voice, he didn''t want them to hear his conversation. - "Hmph! You did all that to me and left me." Zenith said with a pout, very destructive to betas, and Leon wasn''t one. - "What did I do what?" Leon cocked his head and pretended to be an idiot, Zenith got a little angry, and responded with resentment: - "Don''t make me say it." - "If you like me, why are you complaining? We both enjoyed it, or your moans were ..." Zentih put his hand on Leon''s mouth. - "shhhh! Don''t say more ..." Leon licked her palm and couldn''t continue speaking. - "Don''t do that, your mother didn''t teach you manners." Zenith whimpered, as he rolled his eyes. - "Stop games, and let''s go to the ones we both want." Leon said, his voice thick and deep, he was so dominant that Zenith got wet and couldn''t answer. Leon took her by the arm and led her to the bathroom, she wanted to let go, she was still a married woman and she didn''t want others to gossip and talk about her behind her back. She was a fervent believer in Millis, and she had high morale. Of course, that moral did not last long. Leon forced her into the bathroom, and forced her to bend over. Leon had no fetish for being pregnant, but sex was sex, and he wouldn''t refuse a good blowjob, or so he hoped. - "Auch" Zenit complained when she was grabbed by the hair. - "Open your mouth wide and don''t touch with your teeth." Zenith glared at Leon, but her body said otherwise, she bit her lip and squeezed her thighs. - "uuuhhhhmmmm." When Zenith opened his mouth to speak, Leon introduced half of her member. Leon could feel a warm sensation surrounding her cock, and he liked it. - "Don''t bite I told you, or I won''t touch you again" Zenith''s eyes shone with anger, she didn''t like being the one dominated, but she listened, and opened her mouth as wide as she could, for her, Leon was an escape from her routine, and from her unfaithful husband, she couldn''t lose him. Slowly but surely, she pushed her cock all the way down, looked down and saw Zenith''s face. Her beautiful face was a mess of tears and snot, her face getting redder and red as she couldn''t breathe. Of course Leon did not care, and he continued with his. Zenith hit Leon''s thighs to make him let her go, he refused and grabbed her hair. Her thrusts were increasingly brutal and rapid, her balls colliding with the married woman''s chin. "Deshpuasio (Slowly!)" Zenith begged for mercy, she was not used to this kind of treatment. Leon ignored her. Zenith could only stand and open her mouth, she was afraid to bite him, she did not have the strength to go against Leon. Fuck, he looked so cute when I met him, to think that he would be such a sadistic and cruel beast, uhhhggg, but ..., my pussy itches too much, and the aroma of his cock, aaahh, they are delicious, he is the perfect lover, it I''ll let him do whatever he wants, for now, I need someone to avenge myself with, I doubt that Paul won''t cheat on me again. He''s just a boy, I can teach him manners, and how he should treat a woman. Zentih thought. A very naive thought, but most women have it, I can change it, by my side he will be a better man, he will not do it again, etc. Women''s minds are complicated, and difficult to understand. - "aaaaahhhg" Leon growled, his balls contracted and his member throbbed. He grabbed her head so she wouldn''t escape and began pumping the load into her lover''s warm mouth. Zenith could feel a heat fill her mouth and run down her throat, she tried to swallow, but the amount was too much, and she couldn''t. Leon''s semen I summed up through her mouth and nose. Leon finished emptying her balls, and released Zenith, he looked for a handkerchief in his inverted hers and threw it at her. - "Clean it, and take this card, when you want to fuck again, inject your mana into the card and I will appear, if I feel like it, yes, use it when you are no longer pregnant, see you." Zenith stayed on the floor for a while, her mouth open full of semen and her brow furrowed, she didn''t think she would be abandoned again, used and thrown away like a prostitute. Wretch ... ahhh, soothing Zenith, he''s still young, when I see him again, I''ll teach him manners and he''ll be a good boy, better clean this mess. Zenith thought, as he grabbed the card and tucked it into her chest. Once clean, she left the bathroom, careful not to be noticed, she looked around, and noticed that no one was looking at her, and sighed in relief. - "Shopkeeper, the bill." - "They are 3 silver" - "What ?! So much, I only drank 5 beers." She complained, lately she has had financial problems, thanks to her husband spending a large amount, something that also angered her at the time of her. - "Your friend bought some things, he said that you paid" A vein appeared on the blonde''s forehead, and her fists were clenched tightly, in her mind she swore to collect every last copper from Leon. With great regret, she paid the bill and returned to her home. Chapter 105 - Cap 105 POV Agata The town is bustling in the mornings, ladies walking with their baskets of clothes to wash in the river, the occasional farmer buying seeds to plant, and children running and playing. It is a peaceful and quiet place for a vacation. And despite there being no magicians present, the place is quite clean and safe, they even have a kind of doctor, so to speak, it''s just an old man who has some emergency healing potions, and various medicinal herbs. In this town everyone knows each other, it is quite small, it has a butcher shop, and a single inn that has only 5 rooms, it is not a town that receives many visitors, it does not have tourist attractions, nor a guild of adventurers. - "Hello, Agata-san, how is Leon-sama?" A neighbor asked me, she was a woman with a thick waist and an oval face. -"Well thanks for asking." I replied as I continued walking, it is not necessary to be disrespectful, or believe yourself superior to them, it is not worth acting that way. Le¨®n is popular in this town, one of the reasons is because of its cows, the milk they give is very tasty and the only one in this place, that makes me wonder how they know it is the tastiest, if there are no more cows, who knows . Another reason they adore him so much is to save them. When Le¨®n arrived in this town, some men bothered him, I am not surprised, Le¨®n has that arrogant aura and knows everything, in addition to having a beautiful face, that brings him many problems. Although he doesn''t always bring that arrogant aura with him, he sometimes looks as tame as a kitten. And that also brings him problems, people think that he is weak, and they also tease him, if they only admired his muscular body before teasing him, they wouldn''t do that. The men who molested Le¨®n, were bandits who captured the town, and used it as a refuge, thanks to that, many men died, mostly because of the work they were made to do, and the women, it''s obvious and I don''t think it''s need to say. The whole town hated the rogues, they tried to send letters to the capital to be rescued, resulting in failure, it was impossible. The bandits coordinated very well, the boss was a man who had been in the business for years. From time to time some tax collectors came, they did nothing to help, they accepted the payment and they left, they did not care about the town. The leader was cunning, he knew that he could not attack the tax collector or they would have problems with the capital. That''s why he bribed him with women and money, the tax collector gladly accepted, women and money, which man does not want that, sigh, they are so predictable. And corrupt, I wonder if there is some idiot who is honest and does his job honestly, because he has to extort money from the weak, and the poor, wouldn''t it be more profitable to rob the rich? As I said at the beginning, this band of criminals, annoyed Le¨®n and tried to intimidate him, bad idea, Le¨®n murdered the idiots without hesitation, and sent the shadows of him to finish the job, no one in the band was left alive. Since that day, the townspeople adore Le¨®n, and treat him with respect, of course Le¨®n does not care about me too much, it is not that he communicates much with the villagers, they are not interesting for him. Many women want to meet him, but only that, they do not dare to upset them, mainly because they think they are dirty, and they do not deserve to be next to such a worthy and capable man, they express that they are not worthy of a hero. Worthy and capable, I think so, however, hero ...?, I don''t know what to say, he did not want to save the people, that is clear, he murdered all the bandits, only because they bothered him, and he wanted to stay in the town, having insects in their backyard was not to their liking. Speaking a little more about these women, I do not think that an abused woman is unworthy of a man, it is not her fault, I believe that they deserve to have a good life. It''s not that he wants to attract them so that Le¨®n has them, no, no kidding! I don''t want more competition, so if Le¨®n is not interested in the girls of the town, better for me, and for all the others. There is no companionship between women when it comes to men, no, that does not exist. The reality is that when a woman loves a man, and she is in the process of conquering him, at that moment, no one is a friend, everyone is an enemy. We women are territorial, and when we see our prey, we mark it and we don''t let other females get close, that''s the truth. Except for us, the women of Le¨®n, we have an unspoken agreement, neither will bother the other in their time, we don''t do that, the time is short to go around fighting and spend it in idiotic fights, it is better to get along, and accept what they give us. But this agreement is only when it is our time, the rest of the time we fight to have another minute, and to have more attention, I will not deny that. Going back to the village, the women adore him, however, the men hate him and are jealous of him, even though he saved their wives, daughters and mothers, despite all that, they still hate him, amazing, right? . And we thought that Le¨®n had no friends because he was antisocial, and the thing is, other men are jealous of him. I have read some harem stories, several of these have many friends and male companions who follow them, which is why I was surprised that Le¨®n is so lonely, referring to male company. When he comes home I will ask him why this is happening. As he walked and reflected, a girl next to me touched my shoulder and asked me: - "Agata-sama, is there a problem?" -"Any" Lilia, red hair and big breasts, is Le¨®n''s latest acquisition, and a trend, 3 redheads in a row, that seems fetish, if he has it, good for me. This woman is not simple, she is a little crazy. Her devotion to Leon is too much. It took only two days for him to become absolutely loyal to Le¨®n, his eyes shine every time he sees him, and he always asks about his adventures, and since he was when he was little, he even wrote it down in a notebook, once I asked him why, and he said I don''t want to forget it, and he wants to tell it to his son when he is born, like lullabies. I won''t say anything, if she wants to do that, and brainwash her son since she was born, she''s fine, as long as she''s loyal to Leon, everything''s fine, yeah ... She is very devout, and obsessive, I remember when Le¨®n had his haircut, she waited patiently and collected the hair that was cut, and then I put it away, she is not the only one who does that, other maids also imitate him, but she does not stop amaze me. Speaking of Leon''s hair, Riven was the one who cut it off from her, Leon brought her on vacation to this world, along with two of her wives, Charsi and Akara. - "ouch" Hilda yelled, when she fell face down to the ground. Apparently she did not see the branch that was in front of her, it seems that it was blind, and it is not, it is just clumsy. The good thing is that she makes me laugh, like Leon, she always falls or causes some disaster, poor Hilda, she has bad luck. And the worst thing is that she, she does not know that Le¨®n put some cameras to record her, she said that he would save them for the future. - "Hilda, are you okay?" Lilia said, as she reached down and helped her up. - "sniff, yes, I''m used to falling." Hilda got up from the ground and wiped the dust from her face, she does not have a scratch, Leon cast some protection spells on her, so that she would avoid problems, lest she fall on a sharp object and die. If it weren''t for the maids she had before, I think Hilda would already be dead, just because of her bad luck. - "Agata-sama, when Leon returns." Lilia asked. - "Are you worried about him?" They both nodded in concern. - "They shouldn''t, he''s already a big boy and he knows how to defend himself." Although I say that, I still worry, I know that he will be fine, but ..., that does not prevent you from worrying, it is something natural and inevitable. Le¨®n left more than a week ago, and has not returned, a rare event, thinking that he is one of the people who spends more at home than outside, or is never alone, usually one of his women accompanies him. And that says one thing, it was for a new girl, you don''t have to be very smart to know it, Leon just puts effort into things like that. Only a woman would take him out of his house for so long. - "How do you know he''s okay?" Lilia asked. - "Because I can feel where he is, and how he is." Lilia''s eyes sparkled, and she asked: - "Really? Can we do it too?" - "With time they will be able to do it." Lilia closed her eyes and tried to feel it, Hilda did too, I stopped, I don''t want it to crash, again. I can actually feel where Leon is, I could go and find him, but I won''t, he expressed that he wanted to have some time alone, and he will have it, if his two wives, who came on vacation with him, did not complain, why would he I? They should be the most annoying, Leon went on a trip to grief and brought them. I looked up and closed my eyes, I like to feel the sun on my face. - "He can''t do it, and you Lilia." Lilia crossed crossed her arms, and shook her head, looking disappointed. As they spoke, I felt it, Leon returned home, and as I thought, he did not return alone, another presence accompanies him. - "Let''s go home, Leon is already back." I said, earning a big smile from both of them. At home, I could admire the new acquisition of Le¨®n, quite exotic to say the least, he has a voluptuous body, but that is not what attracts the most attention, if not, his bluish skin and his large horn, in addition to his great sword, as big as her, and something tells me that it weighs more than her. From what I read in the magic and fiction books, that girl is a demon, she is the first one I see. The two girls next to me are also surprised, and he did not blame them, it sure is the first time they have observed a demon, and let''s not say that demons are well regarded, they are always synonymous with evil, soul contracts and slaughter. Although ... it doesn''t look like any of that. - "Eris" Hilda said, a little worried as she grabs her skirt, interspersing glances between her daughter and the blue girl. - "Don''t worry, while Le¨®n is by Eris''s side, nothing will happen to her, and I doubt that this woman will hurt her." Hilda sighed in relief when she noticed Leon, she has great confidence in him, and his strength. Hilda knows that she murdered the king of Azura, and all the knights of him, she understands that Leon is strong and does not fear anything. Lilia adjusted her glasses, and analyzed the new girl. - "Doesn''t look like a demon" she commented, gaining "a you''re right" from Lilia, and a raised eyebrow from Hilda. Hilda was still a bit suspicious, since she didn''t know her, that''s fair. I did not trust her either, but if in Le¨®n, I know that she will not do anything to harm us. Besides, she doesn''t look like a demon. The blue-skinned woman runs ahead of Eris, as she gives her some words of encouragement, and she gives him a big smile. - "Come on, human girl! If you want to beat me and become a hero, you must outrun me, fufufu." - "Ha, ha, ha, and-you''ll see, I''ll beat you!" Eris looked excited, the demon girl was laughing heartily, and her eyes sparkled with anticipation, her breasts bounced, and her body was sweaty, adding some sex appeal. I am not envious, I know that the girl is pretty, and she has charm, and I thought that demons are ugly, Leon has good taste, and above all, she loves big breasts. He although he has no problem with small tits. Speaking of Leon, she is watching Eris training while she drinks a tea with Charsi, the blacksmith of our house, all our weapons were forged by her, and on her other side is Akara, she was the one who made our dresses and almost all the clothes She is also the home doctor. I walked over to him, while I told the girls to put away their purchases. - "Welcome home Leon." He said hello, I already greeted the other two women in the morning. - "Thanks, this time it took longer than budgeted, the girl was a tough nut to crack." - "What is her name?" - "She has a long name, call her Atofe" I took a chair and sat around the table. Charsi who was next to me, grabbed Leon''s hand, and asked him: - "Leon, when we go out to mine, you mentioned that you would accompany me." - "In the afternoon, after lunch and Akara, you can stay with Riven and see the new plants he got, they will surely help you with your research." - "No problem, but tomorrow we should both go out, I want to look for some medicinal plants and have some time alone" - "Everything is for you" Leon said with a soft look, he sure loves his women, he always consents to them. Akara smirked, and drank her tea, and so the conversation continued, until she asked him what she had in mind recently. - "Leon, why don''t you have friends?" Leon grabbed a cookie and ate it, as if taking time to find the right answer. - "It''s simple, it''s because of envy, what do you think will happen, when normal people know that I have more than one woman." I understand what he means, Leon is outstanding, and that would suffocate his peers, sooner or later they would hate him, because he is better than them, it is natural, jealousy is part of human beings. People hate those who are better than them. - "It may be, but I read several novels, and some harem, several have friends and confidants, even right hands, if they could, you could too" I asked, I wanted to know the other reasons, I know there was more than that simple answer. - "They are fiction, the reality is different, I can assure you that even the most faithful knight, sooner or later will have the desire to overthrow his master, and take what he has. That is the truth, a truth that you do not show yourself in the books, almost all of them end in, they lived happily ever after. Lies! Over time people start to hate each other, and that starts with the desire, "I want what he has, I deserve it," you understand? I grabbed my chin while I thought for a while. Akara and Charsi listened attentively. I don''t think it''s wrong, but I still think there more, and ask: - "Then it''s the fault of others, not yours." Leon frowned for a second, and snorted through his nose, as if to say, sure you ask a lot. - "When you make friends, you tend to want to help them, I think that would not be the exception, the problem lies in what they would ask for. If they see that I have a harem, they will beg me to help them have one" - "And I doubt that it will help you, you are too greedy, isn''t it Leon." It seems that he is questioning him, and he is not, it is simple curiosity. And he knows it, or he would already be mad. - "It''s not about that Agata, I consider that if you are not able to conquer the girl you like, you do not deserve her, that is, if I help you to get the girl, and she agrees to be her girlfriend, ? Shouldn''t it be mine? Since I earn it with my effort, of course all this applies to others, not in my case, I would use any means to have the girl I like, even if she is cruel. " I saw Akara laugh, saying that''s my man, and Charsi just shook her head, accepting that Leon was right. - "I understand, even so, if you had, you would help him with everything else." Leon made a face with his mouth. I doubt that Le¨®n is one of those who helps others, less free. - "Even if I do that, sooner or later they will hate me, because once you help someone, they think it is your obligation to help them, and once I refuse to help them, they will get upset and start to hate me, you see? , the end of the road is always the same, me being hated, feared, or envied. " Seconds after Leon finished speaking, Akara asked: - "I think that if you are looking for a shonen protagonist, you could be his friend, what do you think, Leon? Those characters only seek to fight with the power of friendship, he should not have problems with them" Akara gave a good idea, those protagonists are dense, very dense, Leon could befriend them easily. - "You''re right Akara, but the problem now would be me, I couldn''t bear the urge to steal my friend''s wife, that feeling is too good not to. Well, I admit it''s my fault, nothing to do on my part, Unless he has a mental problem and has a NTR fetish, however in that case, I couldn''t be your friend. " I saw Akara sigh with resignation, and Charsi just laughed saying that Leon was a pervert, Leon laughed too, and no one continued with the subject. - "I expected no less from Leon, my perverted husband." Akara said, as she got up and sat on Leon''s lap. - "If he wasn''t perverted, he wouldn''t have two daughters." - "ha ha ha, that''s true, so ..., you should try to have two more." I didn''t expect that from Akara, she always looks mature and calm, apparently we all have that flirtatious side. Le¨®n grabbed her like a princess and disappeared into the air, Charsi was left with her mouth open, but then she also disappeared, sigh, seconds later, I appeared in Le¨®n''s room, the other two girls were already naked. POV Charsi. After that session of kisses and passionate sex, we had lunch and took a break, preparing ourselves for this afternoon and its adventures. We headed to the dragon mountain range, no, no, that''s not what it was called, it was something like ..., dragon head? Dragon leg? I do not remember well, yes, it had the word dragon. The place was full of rocks, and some grass. I took a deep breath and smiled, I like the smell of earth and metal, my body rejoices in these places. -"I''m glad you are happy" - "Ha, of course, my blacksmith senses tell me that near this point, there are strange and new minerals, ready to be mined" Leon smiled kindly, and grabbed my waist. We walked aimlessly, every now and then he would take longer routes, to spend more time together, it can be selfish, and I don''t like being, but when it comes to your man, you have to do whatever it takes to get his attention. We reached a mountain, it was not very steep, nor very high, maybe 3,000 meters, I should be able to climb it without problems, I have a good physique, I also have the blood of a barbarian. Blacksmithing is hard work, so I needed to exercise from time to time. It took us 6 hours to get to the destination, which was about 1900 meters away, it is already getting dark a bit, it is not a big problem, magic can do everything. Magic can make daily life easier, as Malaise had told me, with that hammer it was easier for me to forge new weapons, and of better quality. Cough, let''s get on better, the place I was going was a cave, inside it I could feel a great variety of metals, some known, and others that I have no idea. My body trembles with emotion, discovering new metals is incredible, it was like the day that Le¨®n took me to Jupiter and Saturn, that day I saw something wonderful and incredible, diamonds were raining from the sky, damn that was an amazing scene, and beautiful, no I will never forget. I even took several photos for the memory. That day I couldn''t hold back, and we did it on that planet, it was good that I had the belt, I use it to hang myself, it was magnificent! Cough, I hope no one finds out my fetish, I mean Akara already knows, but I don''t want others to know, how embarrassing it would be. Cough, I stopped thinking about my fetishes, and I got down to work, took out a pillory and put on my mining helmet. "Clinck, clinck, clink" Mine for a few minutes, until my pillory collided with something metallic, I put the pillory aside and grabbed the rock, I removed it from the wall with brute force, I picked it up and put it in the light of my helmet. - "hmm, it''s normal metal, however ..., I think it''s purer, I should process it to find out, what do you say Leon" Leon came to my side, and put his face on my shoulder, mhh, the smell of him is exquisite. - "This world has a lot of mana, and things tend to be better, it should definitely be purer and stronger than the metal of the earth." He''s right, mana purifies things, and helps their evolution, that''s what Akara explained to me from her research on how elves were created. Elves were formerly humans who were born in concentrated places of mana, such as forests, over time their facial features changed, and their life expectancy increased, all this because they stayed a long time in that environment, it is like the theory of the evolution. Now that I think about it, there should be elves in this world, I have never seen one, I will tell Leon to take me to meet them, or to get an Elf for him. No, I don''t think it needs to be said, he sure is already looking for a candidate, Leon is a pervert, and race is not a barrier for him. Like that demon queen, Atofe, she may be beautiful, but she sure would be discriminated against, I consider that some men would doubt her before touching her. Maybe that''s why demons hate humans, or so I guess. They must have been discriminated against and those forced them to hate humans, that happened with elves in most of the stories, cough, I ramble too much. - "What''s going on in that little head" Leon said, touching my head with his finger. - "On discrimination and its consequences." I said with a pout. Leon raised an eyebrow and asked: - "How do you get there, if you''re mining" -"I dont know." - "hahaha, we better keep looking for new metals" I smiled and kept digging, we managed to find several metals, but most of them were normal, no vibranium or mithril. I actually know where the unknown metals are, I can feel it, the problem is that I don''t want to find them that fast, I want to take my time and look for it blindly, it''s more fun. We kept digging for a few hours, hours where Leon would steal my lips and grab my ass, he''s a great pervert. I know this bores him, but he does it to make me happy, and it''s not that it bothers me, that he touches me means that he finds me attractive, and that''s good. - "Uff, it''s late, we should go back and return another day, the others will be worried, and hungry, you know they won''t eat without us." I huffed a bit annoyed because my time is up, even so I told him I was ready to go, too bad I had to finish. Before we go, I took all the minerals found and put it in my inventory, next to the special things, they are minerals that I mine together with Le¨®n, they are special for that. As I was arranging them, I found a melted piece of armor, and with a trace of blood when I saw it, the memories came, and I became sad. That armor was from Leon. Once he went to the camp all burned and wounded, if it weren''t for Itharia holding him down, he wouldn''t even be able to walk. When I noticed his state, my heart clenched, and my tears ran, not only me, Akara was the same. When I saw the injuries, I was horrified, the armor stuck to his skin and bones. For example, when an arrow pierces your abdomen, you must remove it before using a healing potion, it is not necessary to remove the pieces of wood that may remain, the body is responsible for removing it. The problem is that, Leon couldn''t take off his armor, and he had to heal. His skin regenerated as his armor melted, and metal combined with skin, muscle, and some of the bone. To finish healing, I had to cut his flesh and remove all the metal, that had to hurt a lot, but it hurt me more, that I had to cut and make him suffer, from that day I swore to make armor that would not melt, not only , make the best armor, one that is impenetrable. -"Why are you crying." There was concern in his voice. Don''t notice, I was crying as I held the piece of metal in my hands, I was already wet from my tears. Leon came up to me and hugged me, -"Keep calm, all is fine." - "sniff, do you remember this piece of armor." I showed him the object in my shaking hands. - "Yes, that day the devil hit me with his tail and I was thrown into the air, until I fell into a lava pit, it hurt like hell. Sigh, I had bad luck that day." - "Itharia said it was his fault." - "He always says that every time I get hurt, ignore him." Leon kissed me, expressing that the subject will not be discussed further. Actually, if it was Itharia''s fault, she mentioned it, she positioned herself badly during the battle, and she didn''t see the devil''s tail, when she noticed it, it was too late, if it weren''t for Leon who pushed her, to get her out of the way. , she would have fallen into a river of lava. Akara and I got very angry, we wanted to complain, and tell her several things, in the end we could not, Itharia already felt guilty, we did not want to make her feel worse, she is always at the forefront of the battle with Le¨®n, thanks to her Le¨®n I know saved several Sometimes blaming her for a mistake wouldn''t be fair to her. Not when we are not there, on the battlefield, where arrows and spells fly. And with that ended our trip, it was time to go home. Chapter 106 - Cap 106 POV Akara Silver hair, big breasts, and a plump butt, a figure that would make many women envious, without a doubt, more at my age. On second thought, soon I will be one more year old, and I would be close to my ... I don''t remember. I wonder if Le¨®n has something prepared, although in reality, I don''t have a great attachment to celebrations, in the devil world I didn''t have time for that. I stretched out a bit and adjusted the chair, my back hurt, maybe because of my age. No, that''s not it, it''s probably because of Leon, sometimes he''s rude in bed, it''s not that I''m complaining, I also enjoy it. Total, my back pays the price, a potion and that''s it. After stretching, I bowed my head and looked at the large number of books that were stacked in front of me, advanced anatomy, engineering, herbalism, advanced magic, etc. My potions are more effective with all this knowledge, thanks to this, I managed to replicate the rejuvenating potions, and of course, to solve several mysteries about medicine. Found the cure to several intractable diseases, if he made them known, he would surely win a nobel or science prize. The truth is that I''m not interested in prizes or money, I would do it to save lives. Since I was little I like potions, and alchemy, and above all, I like saving lives, seeing how those brats recovered their limbs and run again, seeing those smiles was enough payment. Knowing that I could help our harpies defend our camp helped me not feel useless. And to forget all the loved ones that I lost in the monastery, like many of my sisters, not by blood, but we were families in that monastery, sigh, the devil was a formidable enemy, and his reign of terror dominated the hearts of the weaks. However, every reign has an end. Leon appeared, and finished with everything, he became a hero and an example to follow for all children, who would say so. In the world he is not well known, and they would surely hate him if they knew what he did, even in this world he is not very loved. The word hero doesn''t fit him. A hero, uh ... I will not tell lies, the first time I saw him, I knew, he was a womanizer. I remember how I try not to look at my breasts, I fail miserably, it is in his nature to be a lustful man. It sure would be a bad first impression for many women, although not for me. For me, Leon was only a child, hopefully in his 20s, he did not have that warrior aura, and that desire to fight, I did not smell the blood that murderers have, he was a normal person. He didn''t look like a hero, he looked like a person who didn''t know where he was going. Or so I thought, when I returned from his first incursion, with several wounds, and with a trace of enemy blood, I looked at his face, and his posture. There was no trace of fear, serene, imperturbable and emotionless, as if he had gone for a walk in the park, and I knew ... he was not a hero. It was what our camp and the world needed. Le¨®n is someone who advances, and follows his objective until the end, until he achieves it, no matter what means he has to use or what he must do, he will do it. And it does it for him. Exactly, we don''t need a hero, they die for the good of others, Leon no, he would die for his own selfish desires, and those are the people who go the furthest, their inner desires are so strong that they don''t give up, he thinks. rationally and walk their own way. I looked at the sky and sighed, the sky was blue and the sun was at its peak, uff, it was good that I was in the sun, my skin is very clear, and sensitive, although I doubt that it hurts me. I took out a handkerchief and wiped away the sweat that gathered on my forehead, it was a hot day! And I am used to the rain, and on gray days, I hate the heat. Then I took the glass of orange juice and drank a little to refresh myself. Delicious! It is the only thing that came to mind, without a doubt, the growth of plants through manna, helps to improve the quality of fruits. Riven is very good at what she does, it takes perfect control to achieve such results. If you put in too much mana, the fruit will rot, or it will become toxic. A little secret from Riven, she likes having sex outdoors, close to nature, I know, because I surprised her once, it was her and Leon''s fault for not putting up a barrier. I put the glass aside and continued flipping through the books, looking for what I needed to improve on my potions, and to progress on my new project. The creation of a Cyborg and an Android, and while they may sound similar, they are not. The first is a creature composed of organic elements and cybernetic devices, the second is a kind of robot or anthropomorphic synthetic organism that, in addition to imitating human appearance, simulates some aspects of its behavior autonomously. The only problem is that I don''t know much about programming, I''m horrible at that subject. I asked Le¨®n about it, and he told me to find a girl who knows something and he will make her his wife, sigh, Le¨®n is very intelligent, and he can learn anything with ease, but he only uses it to get girls. If people who strive for good grades knew that, they would die of grief and hatred. Like his teachers. Leon looks great in the school uniform, in the real world he still goes to school. He is 15, almost 16, he must go as a good citizen ... lie, he almost never goes, and the times he goes, he spends himself sleeping or flirting with his girls. Nobody complains about that, because his grades are excellent, and Kayle donates a lot of money, money buys everything, that''s what she said. Although Leon could actually use magic and control everyone''s mind, he would save himself money and time. However, he doesn''t do it, according to him, doing it would be very boring, and it''s fun to hit people with wads of money. Speaking of him, he has already returned to the house, apparently he went out for a walk. I saw him go through the patio, he was heading towards the house, I wonder what he''s doing, maybe something perverted. Leon, my husband. He is a lustful man, but also, my inspiration, thanks to him I decided to research cyborg and androids. Keiko, is the name of the girl that Leon created. He made her body from scratch, and that is not a simple matter, all the organs and each part of the body must have a balance, to generate a human body, you have to have total knowledge of how one works. And the very pervert made it, I study only to produce that girl, and I doubt that I did it for the sake of science, not with that depraved body that she has, breasts almost as big as mine, and a tight and fat butt . He has a figure that generates jealousy just by looking at her. Well, to tell the truth, I can debate the pervert, Leon said that Keiko is like Basanti''s mother, and that''s why he revived her. The girl died due to untold circumstances, she did not reveal much information about her and no one wanted to ask more. It was enough to know that she was a good girl, good in the sense that she did not harm the family. She is very sweet with her daughters, she is a good mother, it warms my heart to see how she pampers them. Without realizing it, a smile formed on my face. Thought about how I would be as a mother. Well, returning to the topic, Le¨®n has never touched Keiko, that girl still has her virginity intact! And I''m not lying! We are all surprised by such an event. She is beautiful and with a voluptuous body, how could Leon control her instincts? Interesting! That yes, that girl with the face of an angel, and the look of an innocent girl, she is a demon, she murders left and right. Especially men, she hates all men, that''s why she murders and tortures them. Although when she is with her daughters or with Leon, she is very maternal and loving, which is a great contrast to the other side of her. The only good thing is that she only murders guilty or dangerous people, such as rapists, murderers, gangsters, traffickers, that fact calms my heart. I do not like to hurt people, and I like to save lives, but that does not mean that I am naive, I know that there is a lot of evil in the world, I have seen it, those people deserve to die, going to jail is actually a luxury for them. For that I thank you, I clean the whole area where we live, and people can walk safely. While she was deep in thought, and studying, Leon pulled up one of the chairs next to me to sit down, and rested her head on my shoulder as he did so. I couldn''t help sniffing his hair, I like the scent of him, full of masculinity and testosterone. Especially when she trains and sweats. -"Studying?" Leon asked, while he kissed me on the neck. It was a surprise attack, that he made me moan a little, and then he replied - "Ahh! ..., it is necessary, to create a new life, which is half robot and human, it is difficult, I need several materials, and someone who knows how to program a new brain." Leon thought for a few seconds, her serious face was attractive. - "She occupies a human brain and that''s it" - "No, I want to produce a life from scratch" He answered. - "If she does not have a soul, she will never be a life, she will only be a being that is capable of learning." Leon said, looking unconvinced of the idea. I don''t blame him, his way of seeing things is different. - "That is a Lion life, it does not matter if it has a soul or not, it is about being a conscious being, with the desire to know, learn and feel things." Leon shook his head as he smiled. Le¨®n will not hesitate to criticize you if necessary, of course, not to the point where we lose motivation, he wants us to have dreams and desires, that''s why he criticizes, and supports, but in balance. - "If you say so, I won''t say anything else. Changing the subject, have you already solved the potions problem?" - "No" I answered, while he gave him some facts. The problem he talks about is premature aging and life expectancy. When a potion regenerates your skin or heals a wound, it increases the rate of cellular regeneration for that to happen, however, that has a limit, and when it arrives, your cells stop being born or growing, and your body begins to die, and The more you hurt yourself, and the more potions you drink, the faster you age and die. Of course, Leon is not affected, his body is perfect and his vitality is very high, this problem only affects normal people, and with low vitality. Like people in the normal world, in the devil world it is not a very common event, since he has mana in his body, and that helps them. I have not been able to solve it and that I have several normal humans to experiment. I know, I said that I like to save lives, but all those experimental beings are inmates or people who deserve to die, so my conscience is clear. - "And as the potions for cancer go, I need to pay my bet." - "They are ready for consumption." It was difficult to create a potion that would cure a specific disease, I had to create it from scratch, and it was not easy. The healing potions were made to heal everything, and that is the problem, Le¨®n wants a specific cure, something that affects a fixed organism, and I had to study it from scratch to be able to solve it. I had no idea what cancer was, or about other diseases, in general the people of my world only hurt themselves when they fought, it is very difficult for the people of my world to get sick, at most a cold, with a diluted healing potion they are already better. - "Tch, to think that I would lose against that girl." Leon looked upset, but I know he was fake, he wasn''t a sore loser. Lesya, it''s the name of the girl he lost a bet with, it was a few years ago. Apparently Le¨®n proposed a game to her, and she won, nobody knows the content of the game well, and we doubt that it is something sexual, nobody can beat him in bed, so we doubt it, a normal girl could not with Le¨®n''s sexual impulse , less alone. For that, I admire her, she is a normal girl, with a normal life, and even so, I win against Le¨®n, admirable to say the least. Another positive point about the girl is that she has always wanted to change Le¨®n, always behind him, complaining and expressing that there is a better way to solve things, in addition to brute force. Not even I, who like to save life, complain about her lifestyle. I do not judge Le¨®n for what he did or all the damage he caused, he is a child who is learning, I think he will soon find better ways to solve things ... Well, I admit it, I have my point of view biased and I favor Le¨®n, for me the bad thing he does is because he is learning, if it were someone else who did it, he would surely disown him to death. - "Someone''s coming" Leon spoke, pulling me out of my thoughts. I sharpened my senses, and I could feel that someone was approaching, it was not someone I knew, nor someone from the town. And I''m sorry for his bad intentions. Watch Agata, and he didn''t move, usually, if someone with bad intentions approaches, she kills him without hesitation, this time she did nothing. Surely it was Leon who stopped her, I judge that she wants to play with our visitor for a while. Moments later, a man appeared from the entrance of our house, a man in a large carriage, very ostentatious, with various gold ornaments and an entourage of guards. Tall, blond, and blue eyes, characteristic features of the nobility of this world. He had an arrogant smile, quite disgusting, nothing compared to my husband''s, how arrogant and all, he looks very handsome, and masculine. Next to this man, a woman, somewhat beaten and with watery eyes, next to this, her husband, I am sure of that fact, because they are people who live in this town, and I know them all. They seemed like a loving couple, they seemed! Now the woman looks at him with resentment and hatred. And the idiot, I call him an idiot because he looks at my sisters with lust. She from time to time she gives my husband poisonous looks, full of hatred and jealousy. Not only that, he looks very happy, as if his enemy would soon get what she deserved from him, I wonder why he hates Leon, I save him, shouldn''t I be grateful? It is so difficult to be grateful and continue with his life, what does he gain by hating my husband? He is a good man ... according to me, and that is what matters. -"Why are you doing this?" Said the woman. - "To save us, it is better that someone else appease the nobles, than us, or do you want to be his toy again?" Said the idiot, as he squeezed his wife''s arm. - "Oh, it hurts, free me! I prefer that, to being an ungrateful one, he saved us and they treat us well." - "Shut up! They are better than us ..., Besides lol, I can touch these beauties if I help him." He whispered the last part to himself, it''s a shame he has good hearing. Leon smirked, and pulled out a couple of ... spoons ?, which he plans to make. - "No one is going to come to receive our master, how reckless" Shouted one of the guards, as he slammed his spear against the ground. - "Easy tenshin, you don''t see all these beautiful ladies, they are hypnotized by my beauty, they will serve me soon, right?" The nobleman said, with a fake smile. - "Hahahahaha, I''m not even that narcissistic!" Leon laughed. - "Get up and bow down when you speak, you are in the presence of a lord" the guard shouted, and the nobleman seconded him. - "Brat, I have no patience with men, now go and hide, I will play with these beauties, do not worry, I will give them some coins ..., better not, I will take them, many friends of mine will be happy to have them in their bed , hehehehe " Leon stopped laughing, his eyes turned cold and emotionless. I watched the guards tremble under that gaze, even the nobleman began to sweat, wondering what fear he felt. - "I thought you''d be more fun, too bad I''m wrong." Le¨®n got up and grabbed one of the spoons- You know, this is a kitchen utensil, or covered, better known as a spoon, they are divided into several models, for different situations. - "At first I did not know how to identify them, but over time, I could not, they are all the same, or so I thought. I found a way to know which is which, and it is simple, by its curves. You see this one, it has a smooth curve, and little steep, like the breasts of a quincea?era in full bloom, wait, women develop faster now, then it would be a 12, almost a loli. " - "W-what the fuck is this ..." He stuttered at the nobleman, before finishing Leon interrupted him and grabbed the other spoon. - "Thc !, silence, I''m giving you a kind of etiquette, cough, now there''s another spoon, it''s an ice cream one, its curve is pronounced and protruding, like the breasts of a milf. Do you understand? You can identify the spoons, according to the breasts, great! A useful tip for any pervert. " The nobleman frowned, and clenched his fists. He seemed very annoyed, that happens when you don''t understand what''s going on. - "You don''t like the information?" Leon asked, the noble snorted in annoyance, and raised his hand, pointing at Leon. - "Guards, kill him!" The nobleman ordered, a little panicky and nervous. Leon snorted, and said: - "Guards ..., behead yourselves" The scene below was taken from a mystery horror movie. The guards drew their swords, and cut off their own heads. Blood spurted from their necks, staining all over the grass and the walls of the carriage. The nobleman, who was in the middle of everything, had a stunned look, and his body was trembling. - "Red looks good on you, let me fix you a little more, so don''t go yet." The ground cracked, and several vines curled around the nobleman''s limbs and slammed him to the ground. He moaned in pain from the blow, plus those vines are poisonous, and acidic, his flesh slowly melting until it reaches the bone. And the poison attacks the nerves, increasing the dose of pain. I''m not done with it, the vines attacked the man and the woman who led the nobleman, and he ate them, the vines were part of a carnivorous plant. My husband had no mercy on either of them, and that''s fine, they were both guilty, the man for lusting after us, and the woman for choosing such a bad husband. Leon approached the nobleman and stepped on his chest, in his hand he held the ice cream scoop. - "Aaaarrhhh!" He leaned down, and placed the spoon on the nobleman''s cheekbones, slowly rising to his eyes. - "Forgive me great lord! It was not my intention to offend you." I beg the nobleman. He was able to keep his mind clear despite the pain, good for him, not just anyone could. Leon tapped the spoon on the nobleman''s face several times. - "Don''t be afraid, I''ll just do a little surgery." Of course, he did not believe him, and he kept screaming for help, and sorry, too late, Leon put the spoon in his eye, and took it out, then proceeded with the other. The nobleman trembled with pain and shock at losing his sight. Leon amused himself for a long time, gouging out his eyes slowly, then his teeth, and his nose, even peeling the skin from his face, with a butter knife. By the time an hour passed, Leon was bored, and healed the nobleman, and let him go with a simple order, murder your entire family, and then commit suicide. The nobleman did not refuse, he could not, his mind was being controlled, and he left. - "You liked the makeover, now his eyes shine with determination, and he has gray hair, he looks like the protagonist of Shonen manga, he just lacks the power up" I just laughed, the fault of everything was not Leon''s, it was the nobleman who provoked it. Le¨®n was calm enjoying life, until an idiot arrived, and asked him to hand over his women, anyone would respond the same, there is no man who does not defend the honor of his woman ..., they almost do not exist, rather . Putting that aside, I looked at the girls who were spectators to everything. Agata was still the same, she did not flinch, Hilda went to vomit, she is not used to such a scene, there was a trace of fear on her face, but she will soon pass. And Lilia, he didn''t seem too interested in seeing the scene, so she left a long time ago. It was good that the girl was not there, she is too young to contemplate such a scene. Hmm? Harpies saw similar scenes since childhood, I think it would not be bad to see such acts, accustomed to the cruelty of the world. It''s a shame Atofe took her to train on the mountain. - "Should we train, what do you say? Leon''s arms encircled my waist, his hands played across my abdomen and up to my breasts. And I understood what kind of training I wanted. - "Sure my husband." I smiled seductively, and we started training. POV Rudeus - Time Skip - 1 year ----------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- - Damn it, I swore I would live this life to the fullest, but fail, my family is broken, it was fragmented into pieces. All because of the idiot Paul, can''t she keep her dick in her pants, was that too much to ask !?, Damn !, my mother is an amazing and beautiful woman, she always gave him a good I try ... how she could fool her. If it weren''t for that, today we would be a great family. My little sister is almost 6 months old, she is very beautiful hehehehe, I will not let the idiots come near, she will surely be a beauty like our mother ... shit, she had a great future ... stupid Paul. I leaned against the crib, and I played with my little sister, he had Paul''s eyes, stupid Paul !, motherfucker, I would hit him if it wasn''t that I can''t beat him, tch. - "Hello Norn, this is your older brother." I said, as she grabbed his little hand. Seeing her reminds me of my brothers from my previous life, I was a shit at that time, so I promise not to repeat it again! And to be the best brother in the world. Wherever they are, I hope they have a good life, I mean my former siblings. I hated them at first, for taking away my happiness and throwing me out of the house, what a shame, it took me too long to realize, that they only wanted the best for me, I sigh. - "Damn Paul! You''re useless" I heard my mother screaming through the window, I went over to watch her go by. Paul had a beard and dark circles, his hair was messy and full of sweat. His gaze was fixed on the floor, afraid to look into Mom''s eyes, even I couldn''t help but tremble, it''s very scary when he gets angry. - "You can''t do anything right! You think money grows from trees." I shouted furiously, Pa¨²l did not respond, his hands were tightening the hilt of the weapon. I know how he feels, frustrated, and upset with himself, I felt it before. I''m not sorry, he deserves it, because of him this family collapses. We have serious financial problems, Paul spent a large amount, all to get his old partner back, he just got his head back. She was already dead, Paul tried to find out what happened, she never succeeded. And for that reason, I spend another large sum of money, investigating who it was, but the idiot was swindled, and I was left without a single coin, all our savings disappeared, even Mom, who came from a rich family, had nothing. Paul tried to convince her to ask her family for money. I never saw a stronger slap, that day mom was furious. If she had spent the money, she would not have doubted, but it was Paul, and she went for stupid things. Also, she didn''t have a great relationship with her mother, not when she left home and she married Paul. I turned away from the window, and went back to the crib. - "Norn, we have another little sister, I hope she''s doing well, and we get to meet her." That was the turning point in our peaceful life. Lilia, how much I hate her, I would like ... forget it, I''m not a murderer, I hope to have a peaceful life, and marry Sylphy. If it weren''t for her, I would have collapsed a long time ago, what a good girl! She is the ideal wife, we just have to grow up. Or so I thought, I did not know at the moment, although later I would realize a clear fact, the only ones who have the right to get what they want were the strong. And me with Sylphy, it was something that was not meant to be. - "As she was called our little sister." I told Norn, she was laughing and pouting some. She looked so beautiful, and no, I''m not a lolicon, she''s also a baby. What will become of my lost sister, surely she has Lilia''s hair, and her big breasts, hehehe, that I hate her does not mean that she cannot admire her body. Tch !, now that I think about it, my little sisters will have several annoying flies, I will have to take care of them from the idiots, and find a good husband, thinking about it, better not! That they stay alone forever, it is the best for her. Cough, although I have to admit that in my previous life, I read several stories of incest, cough, not that I want to repeat it or anything like that, in this life I am an exemplary brother!, And I will guide my sisters on the right path , they will become nuns, or miko in this case. Minutes passed, and Pa¨²l and Mom no longer argued. Some footsteps were heard down the hall, until he stopped at the door, the handle moved and the door opened, showing my beautiful mother. Although her beauty diminished a bit, her hair dull, and her breasts seem saggy, not literally, it''s like they are sad, I don''t know how to explain it. - "Okaa-sama." - "Rudy ..." she said, a little tired, and looking away from me, she didn''t seem very happy to see me, damn Paul, if I didn''t look like him, mom wouldn''t make that face. - "Oka ..." she wanted to speak, but she stopped me. - "Your father needs you, accompany him" I nodded, and left, but not before saying goodbye to my little sister. I took the doorknob, and closed it gently. I didn''t leave right away, I stayed behind the door. And I heard it, something he never expects from mom, I wish she had never stayed. - "Damn it !, I wish I had never met Pa¨²l ..., I would have preferred to meet Le¨®n ..., hmm! I still can''t forget his touches, if it weren''t for his constant visits, the stress would have killed me Sigh, Norn, my child, like your mother, I will teach you to choose the right man, not like your father''s failure. " She said with great resentment. I couldn''t hear anymore, and I walked away, careful not to make noise, I didn''t want him to hear me. Not after knowing all that information, I never thought that mom was doing NTR to Paul. Shit, now as I look into their eyes, they are both rubbish, they were both fooled ... I leaned against the wall, my tears kept running, I was frustrated, disappointed, sad, full of hatred and remorse. My heart was clenching and my legs were shaking, I just wanted to escape from the house, and not see them anymore, I wanted to run, look for Sylphy and stay with her. I don''t know how, but I got up, went to the door and went out to get some air and relax, bad idea. When I was outside, a white light that covered all my vision, I was approaching, I tried to run. The light was faster than me, and it caught up with me. I had to close my eyes as I was dazzled. Seconds later, a cold wind hit my cheeks, and I opened my eyes, bad idea, below me, the damn clouds !. I was skydiving, it was free fall style. The only way to live was to stop my fall, and before hitting the ground, use some wind magic. And so my adventure began, and my first encounter with the being called Hitogami. POV Third person. The ground was hard and cold, that was the first thought of a blue haired girl, who was hit by a light and teleported away. The girl with blue hair, got up with difficulty, and with great pain, she had fallen face down to the ground, and from a great height. - "Uggg, that hurt! Who was the idiot who uses magic ..." The girl was speechless when she saw where she was, not out of fear, if not, because there were no doors, it was surrounded by 6 walls, counting the floor. - "Wh-where am I, what happened to me ..." She said a little in panic. Roxi, her name is the girl with blue hair and double braid. She did not know it at that moment, but her dream of being rescued in a labyrinth had just begun, but before, she had to suffer a little, so that the encounter would be more magical. As Roxi searched for a way to escape, other people were also hit by the great catastrophe that struck an entire region. The Metastasis. On the other side of the world, Paul, was surrounded by goblins, whether he got out alive or not, it depended on his luck and tenacity, if he got out alive, he could be called the next goblin slayer. Another person affected was Zenith and her daughter. Unlike the original story, Zenith did not end up in the mana crystal, but in a great plain, where there were only rocks, and nothing in sight. Zenith was an ex-adventurer, and she had great instincts, she grabbed her daughter and ran to safety, too bad for her, bad luck follows her, and her destiny is being controlled, all for her to be forced to accept a chain in his neck. And finally, a girl, typical Japanese, black eyes and black hair, delicate and slim body, white and smooth skin. She fell on some rocks, and got hit a bit. - "T-that hurt!" The Japanese girl got up from the ground, with great difficulty, and looked around her, she couldn''t help screaming in surprise. - "Eh? What happened, where is this, and the truck, don''t tell me ... I''m dead !." With his face full of surprise, her adventure was just beginning. All these interesting events were seen by one person, Leon. That he played chess against himself. He doesn''t actually play, but he found it fun to do it right now. - "All the pieces in their place, you just have to wait and arrive at the right time" Le¨®n planned everything, it only remains to wait and for the events to take their course, to finally reap their fruits. Chapter 107 - Cap 107 Leon raised his feet on the table, and drank the juice he had in his hands, he was a man who knew when you should rest and hang out. Enjoying the small pleasures of life, not like other protagonists who only know how to cultivate. Our MC did not believe in hard work, it was better to work smart, or to work little and earn a lot, short-term earnings were his favorite. Of course, this ideal had exceptions, like women. Le¨®n would not hesitate to take his time to get a girl, and he would not hesitate to get her immediately, it all depended on his mood, or how much value the girl has for him, in addition to many other factors, which need not be mentioned. As always, our blonde protagonist had a pleasant companion by his side, a seductive woman with red hair and large breasts, her maid outfit helps to highlight her attributes, it was Hilda, Eris''s mother. Speaking of the brat, he was running towards her mother with a sword in hand. Quite a dangerous act, the mothers do not say, do not run with sharp objects, such as scissors, in this case, running with a sword was even more dangerous. Leon did not care about this fact, the girl had a good weft armor, she never happened anything bad, he saw her fall several times and come out of it unscathed. Unlike her mother, who always fell or collided with something, if it weren''t for the defensive charms Leon used on her, she would already be dead. It was as if history wanted her dead, since that was her destiny, and Leon changed it. Fuck fate, Leon thought. Hilda saw her daughter run, and she screamed at him like every worried mother. - "Eris stop running and walk like a lady! How many times have I told you, you want me to punish you and take your toys away." The little redhead stopped on the spot, and she started walking like a nice girl. She was afraid and respectful of her mother, she and she has received the iron fist from her several times. What surprised Eris is that her mother''s blows were more painful than her teacher''s Atofe, who was a demon queen who caused terror in people''s hearts. It was an unreal fact and outside the logic of physics, a mystery of life, we will never know why a mother''s fists are harder than Mike Tyson''s. As for Leon, the hardest thing he got from his mother is an erection, we cannot deny that his mother has a depraved body, that she would make any man hard. More to our incestuous and perverted protagonist. Returning to Eris, I keep her sword in the sheath, and walk like a young lady, straight back and firm, graceful steps. Eris hated all that, but she couldn''t fight her mother, and she was forced to learn it, she didn''t want her toys taken from her. When we talk about toys, we refer to her swords, and everything that Le¨®n gave him from her, for her is a treasure that he does not want to lose, she got used to them. In addition, she had sentimental value, since she gave them to the man she admires. Eris has a relationship of fear and admiration with Le¨®n, fear because I punish her severely, and respect, for how strong she is, and her great handling of the sword, a pity that Le¨®n did not continue teaching her, since she did not like being a teacher. . Although sometimes she if she takes the time and teaches him some tricks. Dirty tricks, not sexual, if it is the first thing you thought, I do not blame you, Leon is pervert and the first thing that comes to mind with dirty tricks, is something sexual. But it was not like that, dirty tricks refers to kicks in the balls, and dirt in the eyes, for Le¨®n, honor in battle is shit, it only matters to win and get out alive, what was the use of honor if you were dead. For example, if you and your rival had a battle alone, and he won with dirty tricks, no one would know, and he simply has to tell a different story, who would they believe? Of course him! that you will be dead, for that very reason, Le¨®n believed that you had to use whatever was necessary to win. Eris walked up to her mother and gave her a short hug, then she approached Leon and kissed him on the cheek, grabbed a chair and sat, putting her feet up on the table, Leon didn''t pay much attention to her, he was in his relaxed mode, enjoying life and the beautiful scenery in front of him. Hilda smiled at first, her daughter looked more and more like Leon, she was like the mini version of her. Eris lately has been imitating the customs of Le¨®n, and Hilda found it cute, of course that did not last long, putting her feet up on the table, it was not what a young lady did, less a person who is, and should be a servant. - "Eris! Don''t do that, she''s rude." Hilda chided. - "Eh ?!, but Leon also put them upstairs, what''s wrong?" Eris replied, a little annoyed that she didn''t say anything to Leon, ignoring that he is her master. Hilda put her hand to her forehead, quite tired, her daughter always took Leon out every time she did things like that. That put her at a crossroads, if she said that he was bad, she would be saying that Leon was a bad person, and she did not want to put herself on the bad side of her master. However, if she did not say anything, she would be spoiling her daughter, and she would not be a good woman in the future, Hilda wanted Eris to be a respectable lady, and for her to win the heart of Leon. It was her investment in her future, if her daughter were Le¨®n''s wife, Hilda would have a good life, and her position would be assured, she still had some fear, that Le¨®n would get bored of her and her. quit. Although, not only she did it because of that, it was also because of the fact that she did not know any better man, Leon was the best candidate for a husband. We could say that that was her main desire, she did not want her daughter to marry some idiot, she longed for her daughter to have a good life, and for her to choose correctly, especially when it comes to mens. In the end, the truth was that all this worry is unnecessary, Leon does not abandon anything that belongs to him, he is too possessive for that, Hilda and Eris were already his for all eternity, even if he got bored of both, he would not leave them . Hilda got up and lowered her daughter''s feet from her table, and hit her on the head. - "It''s Leon-sama! I already told you that he is your master, she stops being so disrespectful." Eris was rubbing her head in pain, and she looked at her mother with teary eyes. -"Sorry" Hilda sighed, she would not buy her daughter''s puppy eyes, and less pouting, she knew her daughter well, and she would not allow herself to be controlled by such childish acts, she had to be a heavy hand to raise her, it was her duty as a mother, whatever because I have a great future. Hilda was one of the mothers who would do whatever it takes to raise her child, even if she has to do things that make her children hate them. The good thing is that Eris wasn''t such an idiot, and she knew her mother''s thoughts, and she knew she wanted the best for her. - "Eris, where is Atofe?" - "She is inside an ice cube." She replied nonchalantly. Leon closed his eyes, and nodded. No further information was necessary, knowing Atofe, surely he was looking to fight, and faced Agatha, bad idea, his regeneration is useless, if he has nothing to regenerate. Ice was his worst enemy. It would be hours before he thawed again or he could break the ice. Leon was not concerned about her health, she was Atofe, an immortal demon queen, she would not die from a little ice, less catching a cold. Also, she was a big "M", sure she would be enjoying herself on the ice. It wouldn''t be a surprise if when he came out, she was all wet, and we''re not talking about the melting ice. - "Eris, did you want something?" Hilda asked. - "Yes! Mother trains with me, it''s good for your health." Hilda frowned, she hated the idea of ??training, she was not a woman who liked to fight. - "Your mother is very healthy, she does not have to worry." - "Mother! The last time you complained that your back hurt, and you barely walked well, you limped all day, you couldn''t even sit down" - "T-that th-was, for ...." Hilda panicked and went blank, as she explained to her daughter, that her limp was due to her rough sex, and that she could not sit up thanks to the anal sex she had for the first time. Hilda looked at Leon to see what he was saying, but he was just snickering. He found the misunderstanding funny. - "Okaa-sama?" Eris said, bowing her head. - "Cough, I had a bad night, don''t worry about it." Hilda replied when she felt her daughter''s concern. - "Are you sure she was bad? I remember hearing you scream with happiness" Leon said maliciously. Hilda pouted, and supplied Leon. - "L-lion! Don''t make it difficult for me." - "Okay, Eris, your mother works out at night, I train her personally, that''s why she sometimes limps or can''t sit up, I''m very hard with my workouts, you should know that by now." Eris hit her palm with her fist, she had connected the dots. - "Sure, now I understand everything, that''s why Mom screams so much at night." - "E-Eris, how do you know that?" - "Once I got up to go get water, I heard you yell Lion softer !, so that was why, I wanted to go in, but Agata stopped me." Hilda collapsed on the table, with her hands covering her ears, she did not want to listen anymore, her face was red with embarrassment, just thinking about the possibility that her daughter would come in and catch her doing such lewd things, that made her too ashamed As a mother, it would not be worthy for your daughter to see your dirty and depraved face, unless they saw her with a cock in her ass. Of course Leon thought otherwise, the very idea of ??putting Hilda on all fours in front of her daughter was exciting, fucking her and letting Eris observe her was a wonderful idea. Leon got hard thinking about the idea, Hilda would be ashamed and who knows about her, maybe it will make her more horny. After all, when a person is invaded by desire, he shows another face, one that you wouldn''t suppose exists, until he shows it. Pleasure releases the shackles of morality and common sense, and it is a fact. Just think about it, most men would not hesitate to eat a woman''s pussy, lick her, and go deep, no matter what. Let''s not say that they are all very clean, who knows what happened in that place, but at that moment, you don''t give a shit, the same with anal sex or black kisses, they never guess what happens in those places, you are so hot and full of lust, that you only enjoy the moment. It is a fact and reality not debatable, or will it be that people eat the black part of the banana, no, most will say that it is disgusting, the end of hypocrisy. Well, this fact is not exclusive to men, it is the same for women, it is not that all men are very hygienic, even so, several will not hesitate to give oral sex, regardless of various facts, such as that that cock was inside her Generally speaking, not all of them love oral sex, although some do like rimming. Cough, putting the subject aside, and let''s go back to Leon and company. - "Okaa-sama, you''re fine." -"Yes..." - "ha ha ha, let her rest, her body still can''t keep up with me." Leon paused for a moment and patted Eris''s head. - "But don''t worry, I''ll make sure your mother exercises every night, isn''t she, Hilda." - "Thanks Leon." Eris said, all innocent and smiling. Hilda sighed helplessly, raised her face from the table, her cheeks were puffed up and her lips pursed. - "Come on Hilda, you know it was a joke" Leon said, while Hilda got up and approached, then he squeezed Hilda''s cheeks, and kissed her on the forehead. And lastly, she grabbed her breasts from a blind spot. The redhead was in a good mood immediately, she liked to be pampered, and treated well. She pity that she had to do, or she would stay longer. She took time off to accompany Leon, but she actually had work to do, and she couldn''t put it off too long, or ¨¢gata would be upset. - "Okay, I think I''d better finish doing the laundry and Eris, come with me" Eris grumbled, she didn''t want to work, but she couldn''t refuse either, she had no choice, she grabbed her mother''s hand and accompanied her. Eris was not a lazy girl, if she were her, she would not train so hard, much less would she get up so early, what she hated was doing housework. Leon was left alone, a true miracle, he is almost never alone at home, or in whatever house he lives in, he is always surrounded by his women. "-I suppose ... let me get used to not being alone, a few seconds passed and I already want to have a girl by my side." Leon looked towards the house, he had a soft look, and full of affection. Who would say, a sadistic and genocidal man, had a soft side to him. Leon got used to being with someone, even if they were silent, the company was pleasant, being alone, they reminded him of those days in the abyss, where he was who knows how long. Leon would not deny that this place was boring and lonely. After a minute, he shook his head and erased the annoying thoughts, now calmer, he walked towards his house, with relaxed steps, feeling the air on his cheeks. - "I have a good life, many women, good food, and best of all, I am free, I can do whatever I want." Freedom, humanity has always dreamed of that, but he never asked himself: "What is freedom?" A concept with various definitions, and with various points of view, your freedom is not the same as the freedom of others. And above all, we do not all want the same kind of freedom, some want to have economic freedom, others, spiritual freedom. Some want to be free to think about what they want, others want to be free to choose what they want. And so, we can name various types of ideas. What is yours? Who knows, maybe you want to be free to say what you want, or be free from your mortal bonds and achieve immortality. Now the question is, how do we manage to be free, who knows, we all have an idea, but ..., not all of us are capable of implementing it, either out of fear of achieving it, or out of fear of not achieving it. Many are afraid of leaving their area, and many want to continue living where they are, they are afraid of change, and it is normal. This has to do with the idea of ??what would happen if everything changes, how do I face that fact? What do I do if I don''t like it? In this way, the questions add ideas in your head, and you do not advance. It is a simple but complicated idea, like being free without the process you chain yourself. But at the same time, people love the idea of ??being chained and not being free, of not having to make decisions, and of not being guilty of what happens, it is safer, and it makes you feel good about yourself. It''s simple, when someone makes the decision, you can blame him if something goes wrong, and if you take it and something goes wrong, that will make you feel bad, and unprotected, it will make you afraid, you feel inferior and you do not want to be the owner of your life, all for the fear of being wrong again. Now, what would Le¨®n''s answer be, on how to be free? It is simple, to have everything under control, if you have everything in your hands, nothing will go wrong, and everything goes the way you want, so you will be free. Although the truth is, that is very boring, that''s why Le¨®n sometimes leaves things to chance, it''s more fun when the luck is cast, and you have to improvise. In short, people don''t know what they want. Leaving that aside, Leon entered the house, and he saw his women watching a series on television. On the sofa was Akara, ¨¢gata, Riven and Charsi, it was Sunday, and they always met, and did activities together. It was like a ritual that the women of Le¨®n had, it was to get to know each other better, and to iron out possible conflicts. Every time they had conflicts, they settled it among themselves, like women, but if they couldn''t, they went to Le¨®n and looked for a solution. This Sunday, the women of Le¨®n thought about watching a series, something out of their routine, or what they are not used to. Charsi and Akara came from the devil world, a place where they did not have this kind of entertainment, it was something new for them. Akara enjoyed soap operas, Charsi enjoyed documentaries and historical things, ¨¢gata didn''t watch much television, and she didn''t like anything in particular. And Riven, she didn''t seem interested, but since it was reunion day, she had to stay and express her ideas. All this was to get to know each other better, after all they live together, and they can''t just pass by and not say hello, they didn''t necessarily have to be best friends or sisters, a simple friend or acquaintance was enough. Le¨®n''s harem was vast, and with different ideals and tastes, therefore, they sometimes clashed. It was normal, large groups always tend to divide into smaller groups, where people who have something in common come closer. These groups always generate a leader, they do not necessarily name him, it is something that comes naturally and nobody says anything. Of course, like any group, there is always the one who is excluded, and Le¨®n knows who would be that excluded in his harem, it would be Azula, who still does not know the rest of her sisters. Le¨®n knows Azula''s personality, and he knows that he will clash with everyone, Azula is one of the women who always wants to be above everyone, not only that, Azula hates the idea of ??sharing her man, the very idea of ??knowing that others are They sleep with him, he drives her crazy. The day you present them, Le¨®n does not intend to do anything, he will let things flow, he knows how everything will end. None of his women will allow themselves to be trampled on, and will show their teeth if necessary, one thing is to avoid fighting, quite another thing is to defend themselves. In general, the girls from Le¨®n avoid unnecessary conflicts, all out of respect for his husband, they do not want it to be all war and a hostile environment, it would not be fun to live like this. Leon knows that Azula will face reality when she meets the others, and the truth is simple. Azula sees herself as perfect, the most beautiful, the strongest, the perfect wife, far from reality, force? Kayle can erase it with a finger, beautiful? All the women of Le¨®n are charming and full of beauty, with a body blessed and sculpted by hand. Perfect wife? They are all perfect, with their imperfections and everything, why? Because they are his wives. Leon does not plan to defend Azula, or stop her, he wants her to seek a fight. Le¨®n knows that she pampers her too much, and it is necessary for her to receive certain blows, so that she learns and can improve. But all this remains to be seen, who knows if life gives surprises, and Azula arrives all diplomatic and shaking hands with everyone, and everything ends in smiles, of course the possibility is non-existent, but it is worth dreaming. Returning to Leon, she was frowning, she did not like the series they were watching. The series was Flash. What the hell of a character Leon thought, he was very beta and stupid according to him. And there is no denying it, Barry Allen was a licking dog, as the Chinese say. Licking dog we do not refer to people who are always pending to another, giving everything, although this does not take them into account. Flash was one, Le¨®n hated that character with all his being, he only saw two seasons before sending everything to hell. The idiot was always waiting for the girl he liked to be available, he never tried anything. He always watching from the side, letting another idiot fuck the girl he liked, of course he in the end he stays with her, but in the end. On the way I ignore incredible women, all because, for a woman who only hurt him, and treated him as a friend, and worse, every time the girl was in trouble, the idiot who ran to save her, and was useless, she kept thinking he was her friend, and then she''d go off with her boyfriend and fuck him. You can''t be that pitiful. If Le¨®n were in her position, he would never help her, abandon her and find another girl, because wasting time with someone who does not love you, and only calls you when he is in danger or in trouble, who is such an idiot to stay? Leon would not hesitate to abandon her and fuck all the beauties that he had in front of him, and there were many, it seems that Flash was eunuch or asexual with how blind he was. Of course, some will think that it was out of love, is this really so? Something that hurts you and only uses you, is it love? If it were true, all men who really love should die. And Le¨®n would be the first to die, we cannot deny that Le¨®n if he loves his women. What Flash felt for the female protagonist, was a simple childhood whim, nothing more, he loved her because she was the only one who looked at him at the beginning, nothing more, it was more than nothing admiration. If Leon had the opportunity to meet Flash, he would kill him, but first, he would fuck the scar he likes until she was dumb with pleasure. She deserved it for being a licking dog. POV Leon. Thc! Damn Barry Allen, you can''t be so beta, what kind of man is waiting for the girl he likes to stay single, what stupidity, if she doesn''t love you, and doesn''t look at you, you go with another and you take off that toxic heartbreak, staying is a masochist. Damn heroes, they are all similar, having such a rare and toxic love. If it was me, I assure you, I screw up Iris West in a number of ways. The way to conquer girls like Iris west, and it was simple, fuck other girls, show her that you don''t need her and that you won''t be by her side forever. And that''s it. This class of women think that you will always be their side as a second option, that is why they do not give you more importance, they know that they will not abandon them, and you will always be their dog, that is why they do not invest their time in you. They know that in the end, you will still be there, and they can do whatever they want, and they can have fun with as many men as they want, and in the end, when they seek stability, they will go for you, because they know that you will not leave them for any reason, and that is why Only flash stayed with Iris, because she got bored with the other men. All of this makes me reflect on young teachers and committed heroines. They are actually so guilty, I think we need to analyze it better. Young teachers were born into a family full of money, and generally, they are all adored by their parents, and pampered until they could no longer. Now what about these arranged marriage couples, usually the young master and the female lead have an engagement without knowing it, and then when their parents introduce them, it all starts. The protagonist is disgusted because she is forced, and the young master falls in love with her madly with her. And there the problem, the young master will do whatever it takes to look good with the girl, and he will start giving her various gifts and following her everywhere. Is it wrong? Maybe yes, maybe not, the young teacher does not know what is wrong, for him it is a good idea, it is the way he was raised, it is the way they showed him love, for that he thinks is the right way to do it. If we see it from that point of view, the young teacher is just a child who does not know about love, and who imitates what his parents taught him. Well, it''s also his fault for being such an idiot, and for not investigating. Now, from the heroine''s point of view, she hates being controlled, and she wants to be free and have her own right to choose the man she wants. Not bad, we all have the right to choose what we want. And that is why she despises the young master, and does not even remember that he is also in an arranged marriage, there is no empathy, not the slightest bit. She despises him from the beginning, for no reason. She judges him without knowing him, well, they are not saints either, they are usually lustful idiots, but not all, some young teachers if they are in love with her, and want to make her happy by giving her things, since that is the way to express love from her. For me, both are to blame, the young master for being an idiot, and the heroine, for the simple fact of not saying, "hey young master, I don''t like the way you do things, can''t you do it differently?" simple, just that enough, and who knows if the young master realizes that gifts and being clingy do not do. And perhaps, he reflects and realizes his mistakes. Sigh, so idiots, just talk and everything would be solved, but no, we better be idiots, and continue doing things wrong, until the protagonist arrives and the heroine will have the legs. Thc, all this put me in a bad mood, there is no other choice, the trio is coming. I approached Riven to start everything, too bad that before, my shadow sent a message, look what happened through his sight, it was Roxi, nothing to do, duty calls me, it''s time to be the knight in white armor. Chapter 108 - Cap 108 (R-18) Roxi, a beautiful woman with blue hair, blue eyes and fair skin, if we had to put a point against it, it would be her small chest, yes, she had a very nice butt, it was not a big butt, but it was stylized, it sure would be a pleasure to put your hands on such a work of art. Contrary to her youthful and adolescent appearance, Roxi was around 45 years old, a horny milf from a human point of view. From the point of view of her race, she was only a child. Roxi belonged to the Migurd race, her physical growth stops when they reach high school age and they can finally grow old again after their 150th birthday. - "ha, ha, I don''t want to die, ha, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, cough, cough, mother, father, sniff, sorry for being so rebellious." Roxi did not live the best moment of her life, now she was between life and death, this act has been repeated for 10 days in a row, which has her on edge and very stressed, not being able to sleep, eat or go to the bathroom quiet, it would drive anyone crazy. Every step she took had to be taken with care, the place where she was was full of lethal traps, each one of her would transport her to a place full of monsters that wanted to devour her. The worst thing is that it does not matter if she destroyed them all, they would reappear after a while. So nowhere was safe. The first days were easy, she defeated them easily, and she took the time to try to escape and map the dungeon, it was the only way out. On the third day everything got worse, not because of the amount of monsters, it was still the same, what made her situation worse, was that the dungeon was in constant motion. That''s right, mapping was useless, since everything was in constant motion, it was like a dungeon with life, the worst place to be, a dungeon alone was dangerous, one with intelligence was the downfall for any adventurer, and she He knew it, that only made his mood worse. Roxi tried to escape many times, at first she did not hesitate to enter the portals, and see what was on the other side, but with the passage of time, this simple activity drove her crazy, since every time she jumped to the portal, the site to that arrived was infested with monsters. This did not change throughout the days, and her food ran out on the second day, she only had two pieces of dried meat. She had no plans to travel, that''s why she was not prepared, she had those two pieces of meat by chance, or more than anything as a snack, Roxi liked to eat between meals, she was a little pig eater. It was not her fault she was not prepared, she who in her right mind would think that she would live in such a situation, no one. - "Sniff, I don''t want to die." Roxi repeated over and over again, it was like a mantra to keep her sanity and perhaps remember that she was still alive. Roxi had a pale face, she looked like a ghost, she was not the white color that Xian xia protagonists like, she was sickly white. His dark circles were black and pronounced, his blue eyes were surrounded by the red of blood, signs of a bad sleep. Roxi hadn''t slept for several days, the monsters wouldn''t let her, and every time she closed her eyes, she woke up from the slightest noise, the paranoia was too strong right now. - "10 days, it lasted a long time, I have to admit that the girl has tenacity." Of course, Roxi was not alone, Le¨®n watched her from time to time, and left her shadows to take care of her and not die from negligence, although if she died, she would revive her and rewind her memories and start again, the good thing is that she does not had to. In the original story Roxi spent almost a month in the labyrinth, Le¨®n did not want to wait so long, for that reason he planted his own creations, like various specters that consumed good memories, it was like dementors, Le¨®n created them in his leisure moments He never thought they would be useful to him. Roxi reached her hand into the bag for the tenth time as she walked, she thought that something would appreciate out of nowhere, and it would take away her hunger. She did not stop cleaning her dry lips with her tongue, she was overwhelmed by thirst, her magic had run out and she could not generate more water. And every time he regained his magic, an enemy appeared and he had to use his little mana to fight and continue living another second. Seconds filled with pain and misery, Roxi wondered why she was still fighting, wouldn''t it be easier to give up and sleep the eternal sleep? Perhaps the only thing that kept her awake was the desire to be rescued, and to meet her prince in shining armor, Roxi prayed every day that her dream would come true. Leon was hiding in Roxi''s shadow, waiting for the right moment to save her, he also liked to look at her cute butt, her skirt could barely cover it, and best of all, she was not wearing any panties, and he could see her rear slit and part of her pink pussy. Roxi had no spare clothes, and the enemies had no mercy, her clothes were torn several times, her breasts were barely covered by a thin layer of clothing, her abdomen was bare as well as her back, and her lower intimate parts were covered. down her skirt, which had several holes in it. Her panties were lost when she went to the bathroom, she did not have time to pick them up, they were her panties or her life, she had no other, besides, who would look at her, no one. Although sometimes Roxi felt lustful glances, but I dismiss it as paranoia, that is, the monsters had no feelings, they wanted to devour her, unless they were goblins or orcs, luckily for her, they did not exist in the labyrinth, or who knows what cruel fate would have, she thought. Roxi trudged, if she weren''t for the walls, she would have to crawl on the ground. Leon who looked from the side, started the final plan, he could not let the girl continue to suffer, or she would break, every human has a limit, and Roxi was about to reach it. Le¨®n did not want the girl to suffer a great trauma, he only wanted to fulfill her dream and save her. thc, what kind of girl dreams of being saved in a pumpkin, couldn''t have a less complicated or safer dream, I don''t know, I mean, to be a princess and fall in love with a farmer, wait, that''s not that simple, first, I doubt May that love last long, second, since when a princess comes down to look at the populace, in addition, all the nobles of this world have some mental problems. Sigh, what a good man I am, doing the impossible for her to fulfill her dream and fall in love with me. I like Roxi, she''s a good woman, otherwise she wouldn''t give me all this work, creating monsters, setting timers, and creating an artificial dungeon is not easy, well yes, but it takes time, and I am not a working man. However, everything is to get the girl, right? As men, it is our duty to conquer the heart of a lady, whether it is good or bad. Leon thought. Leon did not think that manipulating things to make her fall in love with him was wrong, most of the heroes use the same formula, either saving the princess or buying the raccoon slave, in the end, the method is the same, the only difference is that Le¨®n, would have to generate the scenario for it to happen, on the other hand, for the hero everything is ready, it was to arrive and serve himself. In the end, Leon deserved them more, as he works harder to get them. Roxi stopped her steps, and looked at the small portal in front of her, it was a magic circle stuck to the ground, it was very complex and with strange words that she did not understand. At first she tried to figure it out so she could get out, but no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t understand the symbology. And she would never do it, Leon used a mixture of Russian, Arabic and wrote them like he was a doctor, even he didn''t know what the fuck he wrote. Roxi stared at the circle for several seconds, wondering if she should jump or not. Once she jumped, she knew she would have to face a horde of gourd spawn, or it might be the end of her bad journey. "Gaaarrrrr !, rrrrooooarrr!" Roxi looked back, and she saw how the beasts were reborn, she did not have much left, she had to decide to die here, or die elsewhere. She did not want to die, her eyes trembled and filled with tears, her legs trembled with fear. But she had to jump, she still had the small hope that by jumping, she would appear at the entrance to the gourd, and her cruel odyssey would end. It was her little hope, and the only thing she clung to, her last chance. With that in mind, Roxi jumped into the portal, with all the faith in the world, believing that she was only going to get out of the dungeon. Roxi felt her body deform and she was sent to another place. "Poof" her feet touched the ground, her eyes were closed, and her hands tightly held her faithful staff, which accompanied her to the end, and never betrayed her. If it weren''t for her cane, she would long ago be dead, and she knew it, which is why she was so fond of it. "ufffff, grrrrr" A strong breeze hit Roxi''s face, causing her body to tremble, not only from the bad smell of her, it was from the simple fact that something alive was in front of her. Her bet was wrong, that''s why she didn''t want to open her eyes, she didn''t want to see death head-on. - "I don''t want to die!" Roxi recited her mantra as she fell on her back to the ground, her trembling legs failed her, the fear was so great that she could not stand, and her whole body betrayed her, it was so much the terror of having death in front of her, that a small puddle was created under her butt and thighs. She wet herself. - "Gaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrggggggg!" - "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii !, D-don''t eat me!" Roxi lifted her staff, and struck whatever was in front of her. That enraged the beast and it roared again in her face. The beast was a giant caterpillar, black and red in color, its mouth had a row of sharp and fearsome teeth, it seemed that it would devour everything in its path, starting with Roxi. Roxi opened her eyes, and saw the beast in front of her, and she couldn''t help but gasp, her eyes closed due to fear, she didn''t want to see how they devoured her. - "I don''t want to die! Roxi yelled, trying to free her fear from her, and for her legs to move, but she failed, her body did not respond. - "Gaarrrrr" - "Don''t eat me! I''m not tasty!" Roxi yelled, praying that the caterpillar in front of her was smart. - "That would be impossible, you are too beautiful not to eat." - "No, no, no, no, I swear, I have a bad taste." Roxi replied, ignoring that monsters don''t speak, at least not a caterpillar. - "With that beautiful face, I don''t think so, something tells me that your lips taste like peach." - "Lie ....!, Eh? Peach? I didn''t know I could talk to monsters" Roxi said as she opened her eyes, only to witness the most handsome man in the world, according to her. - "How cruel, since when would a man as handsome as me be considered a monster, perhaps your standards of beauty are quite bad, well, I see that you are not human, because of your blue hair you are a Migurd, perhaps the culture is different and They like ugly men, if so, I''m screwed ... " Seeing that they were not paying attention to him, Leon crossed his arms and asked: "Hey, blue haired girl, are you listening to me or am I talking to the wall?" Roxi opened and closed like a fish, she didn''t know what to say, one moment she was about to die, and the next, a handsome boy spoke to her as if they were in the park, it was too much to process, besides, he was too handsome, it was A delight to behold, I have never seen someone like this before, and I have traveled to many places. Well, actually Roxi was exaggerating due to her lack of water and sleep, and of course, thanks to her dream of being saved in a gourd, it finally came true. The moment she saw Le¨®n, she already fell in love or felt something special for Le¨®n, perhaps it was not love yet, but it was a very strong feeling that warmed her body and heart. That sparkle in her eyes, despite being so tired and haggard, she is still beautiful, and that smile, uff, sure is destructive to virgins and betas, they sure blush, not me, I''m used to it. It was easy enough to make him fall in love with me, how good I am at these things, they should give me a medal or something. Leon thought, the greatest narcissist in history, - "And the giant caterpillar?" Asked Roxi, ignoring Leon''s question, it wasn''t out of rudeness, the problem was that she just processed things. - "You can''t see the dust on the ground, I''ve already eliminated them, I couldn''t let such a beautiful girl be a beast''s lunch." He said with a charming smile, which made Roxi blush. Of course not, women like her can only be eaten by me. Leon thought. - "H-beautiful ... me?" Roxi said, pointing her finger at her face. Little Migurd did not have confidence in herself as a woman, her body was small and undeveloped, also she had a complex with her small tits and her short stature, she knew that people treated her like a girl because of that. Leon smiled sweetly, he had no problem with small breasts, he could still suck and lick them, although he couldn''t use them as a third pussy thanks to their size. But it was the least, for that he had several women, and several of them had a phenomenal chest, which would put Hestia de Danmachi to shame. - "You see someone else" Leon turned all over the place and looked at Roxi again - "Not me, or what, don''t you believe me?" - "I-if I believe you, is that ..." Roxi looked down and touched her breasts. - "Trust me, you are beautiful, and your breasts are lovely." -"Seriously?" I ask with doubts. - "Yes, the only problem is ... Leon approached Roxi, and squatted, so that the views of her were at the same height, and covered his nose. - "You stink like hell, you don''t take a bath girl, you smell like urine ... wait, you peed yourself, seriously, are you 5 years old?" Le¨®n couldn''t help but mock Roxi, Roxi had that aura that forced you to intimidate her and see her reactions, she was the perfect target for bullies like Le¨®n. Of course, he didn''t mean it badly ... almost no, her idea was to tease her a little, and make her calm down. It didn''t work, Roxi panicked and covered her private parts. Her skirt was on her hips and she was exposing her pussy. But Roxi didn''t cover herself for that, she wanted to cover the little puddle that formed under her. Leon caressed Roxi''s cheeks, and said: - "Come on, I was kidding, don''t worry about that, it will be a secret between you and me, although just barely, eh." Roxi couldn''t help but feel bad, her sleep was ruined by her bad smell, and by her little body control. Now hers, her savior, has the worst impression of her. - "snifff, I stink, sniff." Roxi said between whimpers. - "Well, you suck, but don''t worry, it''s normal when you spend so much time in a dungeon" They were both silent, Roxi looked at the ground sadly, Leon sighed, it was a pain in the ass, women with a lack of confidence, they got depressed about everything. Leon had to use cleaning magic. The dirt, scars and wounds disappeared in the blink of an eye. The bad smell of him disappeared and was replaced by the scent of a woman, that scent that forces you to smell her hair and plant your face in it, it is a unique scent that has no logic. Roxi was surprised, it was the second time that she saw magic without singing, but unlike the first time, she was much more surprised, since she healed all her injuries and her physical fatigue, also cleaned her entire body. she. Roxi released her faithful stick and touched her skin, she couldn''t help but bring her nose closer and smell her, she smelled of jasmine. Impossible to deny her beauty, her long blue hair that reaches her waist, her blue eyes like the sea seem to swallow you in a vortex of happiness, and her witch hat gives her a charming touch, nothing better than a girl with a witch cosplay , more if it is a real witch. Although to be honest, she is missing some white stockings and I take her to bed right away, her boots fit her well too. - "Don''t tell me you fell in love with yourself so much that you touch yourself." - "Eeehhhh? C-of course not, I was just surprised, your magic is incredible." Roxi said, with a twinkle in her eyes. - "So, did you fall in love with me?" - "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhh?" Roxi yelled, she wasn''t ready for that question. - "Don''t scream so much, and don''t worry, it''s normal to fall in love with me, I''m the best specimen of a man you could find." - "pff, hahahahaha." Roxi laughed heartily, she never met someone so narcissistic before, and she didn''t mind, instead, she liked and enjoyed the person. She hated people like that, but you know, love is blind. - "You shouldn''t laugh, after all, I still haven''t fallen in love with you." Roxi instantly turned pale, now I notice, she might have feelings for the man in front of her, but that doesn''t mean that the other party has them too, I mean, they just met, and it wasn''t the best first impression. She stunk and had her clothes torn, she looked like a beggar. Leon noticed how Roxi sank into a spiral of depression, she touched her breasts and looked at them with disappointment, she did not believe that she had what it takes to conquer a man. Leon did not worry about that, he understood that Roxi had a great complex with her body, and she felt inferior to other women. The solution to this problem was not easy, however, Le¨®n had his way, and it was to fuck, simple and direct, it was not necessary to have a great speech or fill it with beautiful and motivating words, a good fuck would solve everything. - "Don''t tell me, you actually fell in love." Leon said as he touched his chest and feigned surprise. - "I ..." Roxi hesitated, the words she wanted to say didn''t come out. - "jeee, if so, you should try to conquer me" -"Hey?" Roxi tilted her head, not understanding what Leon was saying. - "Don''t you understand? A woman can also make a man fall in love, because man always has to do everything, I am a modern man, I also want flowers and chocolate." Leon said, giving a small example, he didn''t really want flowers, it''s not that he didn''t like them, but he had a damn garden of more than a hundred meters in his house, full of flowers. Roxi pondered Leon''s words and found reason, because she should be discouraged, she could also get the man from her, although that thought was instantly erased when she touched her chest, how she could make a man fall in love with a body so mediocre. - "What a complicated woman, I would like to continue talking, but I have things to do." Le¨®n approached Roxi, and touched her forehead, the blue-haired girl fell into his arms, her breathing was calm and her eyelids were closed, Le¨®n put her to sleep, let''s not forget that the labyrinth was artificial and he couldn''t get her out for the exit, since there were none. Once outside the labyrinth, it was destroyed, there is no proof that he was involved, Roxi will never know that everything was tampered with. A day later, Roxi rolled between the sheets, her sleep was very bad, she had all the sheets taken off, the good thing is that her body was already 100%, ready to be eaten, of course Roxi was still not aware of this done. Roxi stretched and yawned eagerly, her sleep was short, but restorative, it was the best sleep in years. She rose carefully and sat on the bed, the sheets slipping, exposing her small chest and her pinkish brown nipples. Her gaze swept across the room, it was very spacious and luxurious. - "How nice" Roxi whispered. - "Thank you, it''s good to know that you like my home, and your future home, if you can win me over." Roxi was surprised, and she covered her chest, she did not want them to see her place so sorry for her, not until she managed to make it hers, although she still had no idea how to do it. - "You don''t like your body?" - "No, they always treat me like a girl, and I''m not, I''m an adult.!" Said Roxi, Leon thought that only a girl would say that, it was good that she did not say it, that would only make Roxi''s lack of confidence worse - "I know, I''ll help you with that, put on these white socks." Roxi grabbed the stockings that Leon threw, and she did not know what to do, then she realized a fact, she was sleeping naked, that means one thing, the man in front of her, could admire her naked body Leon, who was very good at reading people, did not hesitate to answer. - "Yes, I watched you naked and I liked your body, now put on those stockings! It''s time to show that you are an adult!" Leon''s voice was commanding, and it made Roxi''s cunt throb with anticipation. Roxi blushed, you don''t have to be a scholar to know what Leon wants, but she doubted, not because he didn''t like her, it was because he didn''t like her body. Leon did not care about Roxi''s internal struggle, he approached and took out the sheet, leaving his entire body naked in view of the world and its eyes, it was so spectacular and erotic, despite looking young, it had its seductive charm. Roxi was speechless, and did not know what to do, Le¨®n already had experience guiding virgin and inexperienced girls, although Roxi, if she had a lot of experience with the hand, Roxi was a fan of masturbation and played with her pussy daily, that is It was because she never found the right man, until now. Leon grabbed the stockings and slid them gently down his lover''s legs, staying a little above the knees. Roxi could only blush and try to cover her private parts, it was still too early to do it, she thought. Too bad Leon didn''t think to stop, she wanted the award now, she didn''t mind skipping a few steps, then he would make it up to her. Leon smirked, and leaned in, his face moved closer to Roxi''s beautiful pussy, she was still shyly covering herself. - "Take it easy, remove your hands." Roxi didn''t want to do it, but she couldn''t refuse either, he was the man she liked, and if she could use her mediocre body to conquer him, she would. With Roxi''s pussy in sight, Leon opened her mouth and began to work, he used her tongue to play with a small pink ball that was at the beginning. - "Haaaaa, ummm, amazing !." Roxi moaned, that for the first time in her life, she had more than just her fingers inside her. Leon thrust his tongue deep into her, and stirred it like a drill, savoring every part of Roxi''s inner walls. Roxi gradually warmed up, and her natural lubricants began to generate and leave her through her pussy. Not a single drop fell out of her, all the nectar of love was consumed by Leon, who appreciates a vacuum cleaner while he devours the tasty pussy of his lover. Roxi leaned slightly and caressed the head of her lover, her delicate thighs tightly held Leon''s head and did not release him, she did not want to let go of the pleasure she felt, her fingers never achieved something similar. Now, she felt a burning in her abdomen, and small electrical currents ran down her back. - "Ahh, yeah, don''t stop my ... aaah !, w-what''s your name." She just realized something, neither knew the other''s name, that filled her with shame, she is having sex with a stranger, she never thought that she would do that, although she loved the stranger. Leon looked up and Roxi could not hold it, that depraved and seductive look made her horny, he sent the name to hell, then she would ask, now she would enjoy it to the end. - "Aaahhhhhh ~ siiiiiii ~ ummmmm" Roxi grabbed Le¨®n''s hair and bit it, she reached the first climax of the night, Le¨®n did not waste and consumed all the juices released by her blue-haired lover''s pussy. It was a feast of the gods, so many unique and legendary flavors filled his taste buds. Nothing better than trying a virgin girl, especially when she is of a different race. -"My turn!" Leon got out of Roxi''s grip, and climbed on top of her, accommodated her cock and penetrated her lover, I have no doubt, it was better to take advantage of the heat of the moment, and that she was lubricated. That way she wouldn''t hurt so much. -ehhhhhhhhhhh? ~ what was it ~ aaaaaaaah Roxi moaned in pleasure and pain, these two concepts filled her head and she went blank for a second, it was too much to process. Leon did not stop, he grabbed one of her lover''s legs and put it on her waist, he wanted the girl to hold on. Leon didn''t stop with that, he grabbed Roxi''s breasts from him and tasted them. "Shupp ~ shupp ~ shupp" - "Wa-wait ~ aaahh ~ son ~ nuuuuuuu" Leon didn''t have time to listen to wailing, he didn''t want to ruin the moment with Roxi''s self-loathing. So I suck harder, the other tit was not free, Leon used his hand to play with the small nipples, Roxi could not with so much pleasure, and I reached the second orgasm of the night or day, nobody knew it and it did not matter , -aaaaaaaaah ~ siii ~ nuuuuu. Roxi''s legs were shaking due to the continuous orgasm, and her eyes were tearing, she was crying from happiness, she was happy that the man she loved, adored her small body and her small tits, if not, why would she suck them with so much greed? Leon explored Roxi''s tits as if they were an unknown place, her tongue and hand played with her nipples, he couldn''t help turning and pinching them, it was a rough treatment, but Roxi endured and enjoyed it. Slowly, Leon left the breasts and his objective changed towards Roxi''s mouth, he wanted to kiss her, but first, he kissed every part of Roxi''s breasts, and he went up kissing without stopping, passing through the neck, then the chin, and reached her target, lips. - "mmmmm ~ mmuum ~ ahhh!" He moaned Roxi between kisses, they had never kissed her before, it was her first kiss and it was exciting. Leon was experienced, and he used his tongue to curl that of his lover, the fight was one-sided, Roxi could not do anything against a man who had more than 10 wives, he was no rival. Roxi tried to tie her legs around Le¨®n''s waist, a pity that one could, she had no strength in her legs, so she opened them the best she could, to give her easy access to her pussy, she wanted them to hit her hard and to the bottom, it would be stupid to waste his first time, he wanted to learn as much as he can. Suddenly, Leon bit her lips, it was because she was reaching her limit and her cock was about to explode. Roxi could feel how the object inside her was enlarging and throbbing, her feminine instincts screamed, her body reacted to the desire to be impregnated, and her legs gained strength, as if she were a koala clinging to her lover, it was necessary that that load outside inside her body, since it was the time of the month when she was most fertile, that''s why she was so horny. Leon took Roxi''s hair and pulled it back, biting her neck in the process, leaving a clear teeth mark, it was him marking territory, Roxi noticed this, and she didn''t doubt showing her neck, she wanted more bites. - "aahh ~ yeah, inside, I want that thing inside." They didn''t even have to ask, Leon loved ending up inside, it was the best thing in the world. Leon hit the strongest thrust he could, and introduced his cock to the very uterus, he remained still while he released all the load from him and painted Roxi''s interior white. The load was coarse and thick, all due to Roxi''s tight virgin pussy, nothing better than trying something first class. - "aaaaaaaaah!" Roxi reached orgasm just by feeling her inside filled, her abdomen burned like lava, and her pussy throbbed and she squeezed Leon''s cock harder and harder, she didn''t want him to escape, she didn''t want to waste not a single drop. - "It was ~ unbelievable, my fingers never did anything like this." Roxi said, as she stroked her lover''s head. - "jeee, and that was just the beginning." -"Hey?!" Roxi said in panic. Leon would not stay calm with a round, he was just starting. Roxi panicked, she could barely feel her legs, and her boobs were sore, and her mouth swollen from kisses, hopefully she could go on, she even wanted to sleep, let''s not forget that Roxi is a magician, her physical strength is not much. Too bad for Roxi, she wouldn''t sleep for hours, and the only thing that was heard in the room for the next few hours were moans and screams of pleasure, and the occasional plea to be let go, although they didn''t last long. Chapter 109 - Cap 109 Roxi widened her eyes as the sun hit her face, forcing her to awaken from her long slumber, her blue eyes seemed to sparkle, and her sensual lips curved into a beautiful mature smile, worthy of her age. Apparently she lacked a man to achieve her aura of maturity, she and she did not seem a girl as many would think, she now she was a beautiful flower, full of grace and seduction. Although she still kept that awkward side to her, which made her even more charming, nothing better than a seductive and awkward woman at the same time. Roxi got up stretching her arms with a big yawn, she looked like a small a cute kitten as she showed her little canines. The sheets that covered her body fell to the ground, leaving her completely naked, her small breasts showed several bites, as well as her neck and shoulders, her lips were red and somewhat swollen due to the hard kisses that she received from her lover. Not being enough with that, if you lowered your gaze, you would see her pussy and the surrounding parts of her red due to the excessive friction of her, her thighs were not better, they boasted a purple tone, and full of bites. If she turned around, you might notice several slap marks on her butt, all marks from a hectic, lust-filled night. When Roxi came out of her stupor, caused by the memories of the previous night, she looked at her side and trained in panic, the man who stole her virginity was nowhere to be found, that made her think of a thousand scenarios of possible abandonment. Roxi jumped to her feet, forgetting all her pain and that every step she took was like a newborn bambi. She leaned down to look under the bed, and there was no one, then she looked at the ceiling thinking that her lover was playing a joke on her and was looking at her from the side, but she wasn''t there either, then she looked into the closet, and nothing, she went behind the curtains, then under the bed, even in the bathroom, and couldn''t find her man. Every minute that passed was an agony, she did not believe that she was used and discarded as a cheap whore, Roxi could not believe it, after all, Leon mentioned so many sweet words and declared that he loved her, that it was impossible to believe that he abandoned her. No, no, no, no, no, im-impossible, he wouldn''t abandon me, he told me that he loved me ... or didn''t he say it? And if he said it just to sleep with me ...?, no, no, no, be positive Roxi! He did not seem that kind of man, he looked dignified and reliable, he was like a hero ... wait, mom always said scammers look like this ... Roxi''s mind struggled between assuming that Leon was a wretched bastard, or a good man, and that it was all a misunderstanding. Roxi couldn''t take it anymore, she had to find out what he was passing by, she grabbed the sheet and wrapped them around her body. She approached the window and looked where she was, outside the sale, she could see several carriages, each of them had a crest and looked very luxurious, several guards were guarding them. With that in mind, Roxi immediately knew that she was in a luxury hotel, mostly occupied by nobles. If this was a hotel, a receptionist would open, I could ask her what happened with the owner of the room, with that in mind, Roxi opened the door of the room and ran towards the reception, forgetting that she was only wearing a sheet, that it exposed her beautiful milky thighs. The other detail that Roxi did not notice, due to her extreme concern and anguish, was that no one was looking at her, everyone was ignoring her as if she did not exist, a rare fact being that Roxi was very beautiful, and she only ran rolled up in a sheet, no man would hesitate to look at such beauty. Strangely, no one did, no one could catch a glimpse of beautiful and seductive Roxi, or even feel her presence. Roxi who was running due to the panic of being abandoned, she stumbled several times, her feet were still weak from the night before. Thanks to the walls and that she leaned on them I don''t know she fell, although she could have used healing magic and solved her problems, but you know, love makes you an idiot and doesn''t let you reason correctly. When the blue haired mage got downstairs, she walked towards the reception, before yes, she had to go through the lobby and through the dining room, what a strange design she thought. That thought lasted a second, as she remembered that she had to find answers, and know what happened to her boyfriend and future husband. What she did not expect was that when she got to the dining room someone would throw a pea at her, with a furious look she looked at the idiot who dared to bother her, he was already preparing her magic to throw a lightning bolt at her, she was very upset. Never mess with an abandoned woman, they are dangerous, they can stab you in the back without hesitation. The moment Roxi saw who threw the pea, all her anger disappeared and tears began to fall down her cheeks. - "Come on, don''t exaggerate that you''re not a girl anymore, how can you cry for a pea?" The owner of her voice was Leon, he already knew why Roxi was crying, but he decided to ignore that fact, he could not believe that Roxi was so insecure, that he thought they abandoned her and only used her as sexual relief. Le¨®n felt Roxi since he woke up, and he observed everything that happened from where he was sitting, clairvoyance was very easy to use, therefore, Le¨®n could see Roxi panicking and running down the hall with a sheet that barely covered his nice butt, thanks to him, no one could see Roxi. Leon would never let someone admire his woman in that state, he was too possessive for that. - "sniff, I''m not a girl." Roxi said still standing, her eyes red and watery. I can''t deny that my dear witch is easy to intimidate, and I like it, her tearful face is a delight to my sadistic side. Leon reflected. - "Then she stops crying, and sit down to eat, the food is good, and with all that night exercise, I doubt you''re not hungry." Roxi blushed remembering the night before, and all the crazy things she did, she had to hug Le¨®n and hide her face in his neck to alleviate the shame, Le¨®n returned the hug, although it was a bit annoying that they filled him with tears and snot, but I hold on like the good man I was. - "I thought you abandoned me." Leon sighed, and pushed Roxi away with affection, asking her to take a seat, Roxi obeyed, sat down and wiped her face, she did not want to have such a pathetic face in front of her boyfriend, or husband, she still did not know what they were, and He did not dare to ask because of fear, and if he says that they are nothing, or worse, that it was only one night, he preferred to leave things ambiguous, for now. - "I didn''t dress next to you and you thought I left, it''s reasonable, however, before answering why I wasn''t by your side, let''s introduce ourselves, my name is Le¨®n Ouroboros." Roxi nodded satisfied, her husband had a good name, and it was right for him, wild and arrogant. - "I am Roxi Migurdia, of the Migurd race, a water magician, I also know other magic, although I am better with water magic, reaching the level of Saint, and ..." Leon had to stop her, too enthusiastically, I could see that she was telling him her entire life, even when she was born. It wasn''t that he didn''t like listening to his women, it''s that he didn''t have much time, soon the next plan was in motion, and he didn''t want to delay it. - "Yes, that''s enough, we have a lot of time to get to know each other, now, a question ..., why do you come wrapped in sheets?" Roxi turned red from embarrassment, she got up quickly, ready to go to her room, before that happened, Leon grabbed her by the waist and pulled her towards him, she couldn''t miss the opportunity, she always wanted to fuck at the table of a hotel. Before that, he used cleaning magic and got rid of all the guests, teleported them across the world, all at random, it was up to his luck if they didn''t die. Nor is it that she cared, she just wanted to fuck, Roxi did not resist and accepted the member of her husband inside her, she did not even think about the people who disappeared. Minutes later, with the act completed, Roxi came down from the room with her clothes arranged, her witch''s hat and her white stockings, Leon left a pair next to her clothes for her to use, Roxi who understood the gesture, no she refused, she wanted to please him. - "You look good, especially the stockings." Leon could not get away from those milky thighs, the stockings squeezed the meat with such touch, that they looked like muffins. -"Thanks." Roxi smiled, she was very happy that her man looked at her with passion, in her mind she was already thinking about buying several stockings, and she would be sexy lingerie, in addition to learning how to cook. The blue haired witch is a good wife, as shown in the novel, she was an attentive and concerned girl for her family, - "You''re welcome, and on the first question, it was actually your fault that I didn''t stay, your sleep is terrible, you kicked me and threw me out of bed 3 times, when I hugged you you hit me with your elbow or you bit me, like this I got bored and went down to eat. " Roxi was silent with a pained face, she did not know that it was all her fault, and that it was all a misunderstanding, after all, since you know that she has bad sleep, it is not that you could see yourself when you sleep. -"Sorry." -"Do not worry" Leon put the matter aside, it was not the first time that he slept with a girl like that, but if she was the first to kick him out of bed. That if he, he was not upset about it, he liked to enjoy those moments, they reminded him that life is fun, and should be lived without regret. Roxi is a shy girl when it comes to love, and she is still immature, I think she has a lot to learn, she is also a free girl, who likes to travel, it would not be bad if she went on a trip, although I do not have time to accompany her. Leon thought, looking for a way for the woman in front of him to mature a little, and at the same time not lose her essence. - "Roxi, after having been on the brink of death, don''t you have any regrets? I mean, when you experience that kind of experience, you always remember your whole life, and the things you couldn''t do, or similar" - "hmmm ..." Roxi grabbed her chin, and lowered her gaze, reflecting deeply on all that she lived in the dungeon. She then she continued- "I want to go home, and apologize to my parents, I shouldn''t have been so rebellious and left my home, I wouldn''t want to die without reconciling." - "And any dream you want to fulfill" The first thing that came to mind was a son, too bad he was very young and inexperienced, she had no idea how to take care of a child, so she had another idea. - "I would like to teach again, maybe go back to the academy where I studied and be a teacher." Being a teacher would give her patience and experience to better handle personal situations. Students are like children, you have to teach and guide them, it would be a good practice for the future. - "It''s good to have some dreams, and being a teacher is a good one, I could study at that academy and we would be a student and a teacher, wouldn''t that be fun?" Roxi seemed happy, imagining how she would teach Leon everything she knows, in addition to making him proud. If only she knew what Leon was thinking. In reality, Le¨®n wanted to have a real role-playing game, and what better than teacher and student, Le¨®n put all his effort into achieving her perverted dreams, he would even enroll in the academy solely to satisfy her fetish. - "If I go on a trip, would you come with me to see my parents" Asked Roxi, while her thighs collided with each other, she was a little nervous. Inviting Le¨®n to visit your parents is not recommended, Le¨®n is proud, and too greedy, if he likes something, he steals it, he has no problems with it, now imagine that Le¨®n likes Roxi''s mother, that would have One result is that his father-in-law would die of an accident or heart disease. With that done, Leon would comfort Roxi''s mother and make her fall in love with her over time. Lucky for Roxi, Le¨®n decided that he would not go, but perhaps he would not be so lucky for the other one, and would end up with one less father, and with a new father. - "I can''t go with you, I have business to resolve." Roxi was saddened, she would have liked to travel with Le¨®n, and get to know each other better, and of course, introduce him as her husband to her family, although they were not yet married, and Le¨®n did not even confirm her relationship. - "Well, and ..., when can I go with my parents?" Asked Roxi, asking permission as if he were a child. For that reason Le¨®n wants her to travel, she lacks experience, and to become more confident, she has no problems with her women depending on him, but not excess. - "Why are you asking me? Well, it doesn''t matter, go now and we''ll see each other again in a month at the most." - "Uhhh, where do you live?" Roxi asked, not wanting to lose track of Leon, she imagines if they don''t see each other again, she would have to search the adventurer''s guild to find them. If Leon was aware of Roxi''s thinking, she would say that she is very exaggerated, with yandere tendencies. Leon reached into her pocket, and took out a small pendant of a snake, giving it to Roxi, she took it with her little hands, and turned it curiously, looking at it from all sides. - "The snake that devours itself represents the cycle of infinity" - "Hey, you recognize it." - "uhm, I like books." - "Well, putting that aside, that pendant will tell me where you are, I can find you and appear by your side with ease." Roxi''s eyes sparkled with excitement, knowing a new kind of magic was fun for her, and even more so when it is so rare. - "Really ?!, you can use space warp magic!" -"Of course" -"You can teach me?" - "Of course we do, we will start next month, or maybe during your travels, don''t forget that I can go wherever you are, as long as you have that necklace" Roxi put the pendant around her neck, so she wouldn''t get lost easily. It was impossible for it to be lost, the pendant was tied to Roxi, she did not know, and Leon forgot to mention it. -"Then I will wait." Time passed, and they both finished their meal, then packed up their things to leave, each on their own way. Once outside, Roxi was still looking at Leon, she did not want to get away from her, but she had to go to her parents and apologize, or she would be a thorn that would bother her for a long time. - "Since you don''t have transportation, I''ll lend you mine, so you can go faster." Leon controlled his mana, and summoned a huge grizzly bear, standing easily half 5 meters, it was intimidating, although not for Roxi, she did not hesitate to hug him and touch her hair, she was surprised by the softness. - "Aren''t you scared?" - "No! I know you won''t hurt me." Roxi answered without hesitation, she began to trust Leon, she did not want his mistrust to ruin her relationship. - "He is my spirit, he will not die as long as I have mana, and that will never happen." Roxi nodded confidently, something told her that the mana pool was huge, and she had great control over it, since she couldn''t feel it. Before leaving, Roxi kissed Leon and mounted the huge bear, it was a strange sight, Roxi was small and very cute, while the bear was huge and intimidating, anyone who saw them would express that it is an exotic pair. Leon stared a while longer, as Roxi turned around every so often and raised her hand. - "I think I forgot something ... ah! Of course, I forgot to mention that he is part of a harem ... well, never mind, sooner or later he will find out." Leon shrugged, he didn''t think Roxi cared about being part of one. Meanwhile Roxi, looked back and observed that Leon was not there, she quickly took out her staff and cast healing magic at her butt, the bear''s fur was soft, and tender, the problem was that her butt was swollen and red. She didn''t want to do it before because she was embarrassed, and she held back the pain. Days before --------------------------------- Zenit was not having a good time, her husband cheated on her and not just once, and to make matters worse, her stupid husband spent all his money and left her in debt, she would have to sell her house to pay for everything, or worse, she would have to go to his mother and beg her for money. And of course she didn''t want to, she loved her mother, but they were still mad at each other. Nothing to do, as a last resort, she turned to her rotten lover, she thought he was an innocent gentleman and child, or so she believed at first, then her lover showed his true colors, proven that he was nothing more than a pervert, who desired his body . Zenith asked her lover for a loan, and he gave it to her without hesitation, the problem is that she had to pay with her body, although that problem did not last long, Zenith enjoyed sex behind her husband''s back, it was the way to get revenge on the very unfaithful. Her life improved a little after that, she had a good lover, and she did not have so many debts, pity for her, life wanted something else, while rocking her daughter''s crib, a white light surrounded her body, deforming her body next to him. of his daughter, and teleporting her to an unknown place. The big-breasted blonde raised her guard and looked around her, let''s not forget that she was an ex-adventurer, her instincts, although somewhat off, were still present. More when she had her daughter in her arms, do not underestimate a protective mother. The first day she had no problems, Zenith found a safe haven and stayed in that place, while she planned the next course of action. What I did not expect, was to find a girl with black hair and black eyes, she was quite beautiful, although somewhat flat, the girl had a mysterious and out of this world air, and so she was, she was a Japanese who was transported to the world of mushoku tensei, her future was tied to Orsted, bad or good luck for her, someone changed the world''s plans. The girl''s name is Nanahoshi Shizuka. - "Who are you and where are we?" Zenit asked. The black-haired woman frowned, she didn''t understand the language, and she didn''t know where she was, she only knew that the person in front of her was foreign, because of her blonde hair and her strange language. To make matters worse, she did not know any other language. Since she could not communicate, she tried to say that she did not know where she was, and she did not speak her language, with various frowns and drawings with a stick on the soft earth, she managed to express her state. Zenith was smart and understood everything, or almost everything. Zenith bit her lip due to nervousness, she did not like the situation, she looked at her daughter, and the girl next to her, had to get ahead, and leave this place, she had no food, only a little water that she could generate with its magic. Zenith knelt with his daughter, and prayed to his goddess. This is bad, I don''t speak your language and I don''t know what continent we are on, sigh, why is my life getting worse and worse? Did I enrage my goddess Milis with my actions? If so, I regret it, I shouldn''t have having had an affair with Leon, goddess milis, if you''ll forgive me, I''ll leave him and be a good mother. While Zenith begged for forgiveness and salvation, which would not come through her goddess, Nanahoshi left the cave where they were and looked around her, her eyes were curious, but her legs were trembling, it was an unknown place and new to her. As I got to this place, the only thing I remember was that truck and everything went dark, then I appeared in this cave, and I met that blonde woman, very beautiful, I think she is a model ..., arrgg !, let''s leave those thoughts useless !, needed ... Nanahoshi''s thoughts froze, when she saw what was flying through the skies, it was a huge mass of bird-shaped meat, a red bird with horns and scaly skin, it was a fire dragon, an adult one to make matters worse. Nanahoshi wanted to scream, her fear did not leave her, something about her told him that the thing about her was real, and that she was not in a dream. - "Mhhhhh !?" - "Shhhhh, hush." Zenith grabbed Nanahoshi''s mouth and stepped back into the cave. Zenith did not feel Nanahoshi''s presence and looked for her immediately, when she noticed her state, she knew something was wrong, so she moved quickly and sealed her mouth. A dragon! Zenith shouted internally, she did not expect the place where she was to be so dangerous, she quickly entered the cave and took refuge in the darkness, waiting for the dragon to pass and not detect them, she did not want to be the next bite of she. Zenith looked at her partner, and shook her head, the girl in front of her was only a protected girl, she could know that with her actions, if she were someone with experience, she would not freeze and act quickly. That made her think about whether to leave her or help her, Zenith was very kind, but she also had to watch over her daughter, she did not want dead weight. At the end of several points against and in favor of her, Zenith decided to help Nanahoshi, but if she endangered her daughter, she would not hesitate to abandon her. She is a mother before a good person. And so it was the first meeting between Nanahoshi and Zenith, they were a strange duo so to speak, Zenith was outgoing and cheerful, and Nanahoshi was introverted and fearful. Although we cannot blame her, she was in a strange place, in an unknown situation, before arriving in this world she was a normal student, she never in her life did anything dangerous, most of all trying to smoke a cigarette. If she alone had received a unique system or power, she might not be so scared. A week later, Zenith managed to advance somewhat and continue to another safe point, although along the way she had to fight a few kobolds, and a demonic boar. The fight was tough and on the edge, she didn''t have a sword to fight with, she had to rely on her magic, with some luck and effort, Zenith got some meat. Nanahoshi followed her like a duckling to her mother, she did not want to be separated from the only person she knew, especially when she was someone so trustworthy. Nanahoshi was not an idiot, and she knew that her fate could have been worse, and she had met someone who cheated on her, or sold her as a slave. As she progressed through the week, Nanahoshi understood her situation, and that she had been transmigrated to another world, and one with a medieval theme. And if it was medieval, it was bad for her, surely there were slave sellers and arrogant nobles, her beauty was a curse, more so if she was weak. Three days passed, and Zenith began to worry, she did not find a path or a river that would take them to a town or any place with civilization. To make matters worse, she looked at the girl next to her, she looked tired and dirty, with her bad physique she could barely keep up. And he couldn''t abandon her, if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be able to fight calmly, Nanahoshi took care of her daughter when she fought, and she also carried her in her arms most of the way. Zenith was grateful for her help, she was a good girl, although very weak. Zenith looked at the sky, night would soon fall, it was necessary to find shelter, with some signs, since she still did not understand the language, she told Nanahoshi that soon they had to move forward, Nanahoshi nodded and settled the baby, which they did not expect, it was that the ground will shake with such force, that it almost knocks them off. "Craaak, boom, crak, booom" The earth split and exploded, Zenith and company took cover behind a rock to avoid damage. When the earth calmed down, a loud roar echoed throughout the area, paralyzing the 2 women with fear, the baby was not harmed, it even seemed asleep, a strange fact, but not difficult to guess who is protecting it. - "Gaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggg" It was an earth dragon, it had just awakened from its hibernation, this kind of dragon slept underground. Zenith did not hesitate to take her daughter and Nanahoshi''s hand to run away, she had to take advantage of the fact that the dragon seemed a bit sleepy. Something that did not last long, the dragon has a sharp and precise sight, she did not delay in finding her next bite. With its short wings that did not allow it to fly, the earth dragon was compensating with strong legs to run, its strength was the ground fight. Nanahoshi gasped, and stumbled every second, Zenith grabbed her tightly so that she did not fall, while she looked at the dragon, which was like a bullet train, in a few seconds it would reach them and eat them, Zenith stopped abruptly, there was no escape, not against a dragon. -"What''s going on?!" Nanahoshi shouted in panic, she didn''t understand why they stopped, the dragon was coming after them. Zenith still did not understand Nanahoshi''s language, although that did not prevent her words from being clear to her. - "Tch! I didn''t want to ask for her help, but I don''t have another." Nanahoshi bowed her head, she did not understand her partner, she wanted to keep running and get out of this precarious and dangerous situation alive. Zenith grabbed Nanahoshi''s wrist and shook her head, she seemed serene, a fact that strangely reassured Nanahoshi, after all she trusted Zenith a lot, she helped her stay alive. Zentih thrust her hand between her breasts, earning weird expressions from Nanahosi, but she ignored her. When she removed her hand from her breast, you could see a card in her hand, on it was a snake that devoured itself, and the name of Leon. - "Leon, help me!" Zenith yelled as she filled the card with mana. The truth is, Zenith could have called Leon from the beginning, but she didn''t want to, she refused for the simple fact that she knew him very well, and she knew that if she wanted to be saved, she would have to pay an absurd price, for that. He tried so hard to get out of this cursed place full of dragons. She didn''t want to be forced into something she didn''t want, much less force her daughter into it. - "Gaaaaaarggggg!" The dragon responded to Zenith''s cry, as if mocking, and enjoying the cry of his prey, it was a sadistic dragon. Zenith stared at the dragon, without fear and with an arrogant smile, something that she learned from Leon, was not to show weakness, if you did, they would take advantage of you. When the dragon was a few meters away, "boooooooooom", her head received such a strong impact that he buried her in the ground, it looked like a scared ostrich. Above his head a blond man with red eyes, arrogant and confident gaze, Leon came to save the day, he looked like the hero out of romance novels, even Nanahoshi looked stunned and flushed. A hero who makes naive girls blush, like Roxi, but we all know, that he was not a hero, he was the demon king, and as such, nothing was free. Chapter 110 - Cap 110 Leon descended from heaven like a great hero, ready to save the day and the beautiful girls from the evil dragon, an epic and heroic postcard, Picasso would pay to paint such a work of art ..., if they knew that everything was orchestrated, how would you will the viewers feel? very disappointed. From the time Zenith met Nanahoshi, to the earth dragon, it was all a play orchestrated by the greatest playwright in history. Without a doubt a great pervert and manipulator, all because of a couple of beautiful girls, and one to grow up. Nanahoshi, who did not know anything about this, had hearts in her eyes, for her, Leon was like the protagonist of a Shoujo manga. Tall, athletic, shirt open showing his chiseled abdomen. His soft, calm eyes filled her soul with peace. He is very handsome, my friends would pay to see such a specimen, he looks like a Shounen protagonist, his aura is so wild, and intimidating, but at the same time, he makes me feel safe and that everything will be fine. Have I transmigrated to an anime world? If so, without a doubt he is the protagonist, it would be great if he were! Nanahoshi was delirious in her world, and you cannot blame her, before arriving in this world she was an ordinary girl, ordinary family, she was the typical Japanese girl, which you can find anywhere. Add to that the fact that she was constantly stressed, and on the verge of death several times. Her situation was very similar to the original story, the only difference is who found her, in the original story it was Orsted, the dragon god and one of the 7 world champions. Now, because she did not fall in love with him, simple, Leon is young and his age, it is easy to get close to him. Instead, Orsted is older and she saw him as a friend of the family, or an uncle, besides that he is an unapproachable man, difficult to understand. A person who does not talk much and has that aura of "Do not disturb or you will die", what kind of woman would like to have a man like that as a husband? Difficult, unless she has peculiar tastes. Nanahoshi was smiling and playing with her hair, waiting for the man in front of her to introduce himself, she didn''t want to look easy. But she wasn''t shy either, that''s why she would throw glances into Leon''s eyes from time to time. Zenith, already with her baby in her arms, looked at her partner and sighed disappointed, she thought that the girl would have her head on, apparently she had a very high rod, the girl was still young and naive, it was normal for her to think of Leon as her prince charming. Although she shouldn''t say much either, Leon cheated on her easily, and cheated on her husband with great gusto. It took him two hours to get her to bed, and to make matters worse, she fucked her in the middle of the forest and up her butt, a hole she never wanted to give her husband. Zenith shook her head, and put the partner beside her, it was no longer her problem. Youth, what a naive girl, just because he is more handsome than the average, and I save her, she already believes that Le¨®n is a great man, far from reality. Although ... kill a dragon with one blow, that she did not expect, she knew that he was strong, but not that much. Sigh, to whom I lie, many women would fall for his wiles, seeing a handsome man hitting a dragon, makes most women horny. Even my fellow adventurers, Elinalise and Ghislaine, would spread their legs for this idiot. Fuck, even I got horny, he is too seductive a strong and confident man. Zenit thought, she began to feel the wet stain, which formed on her panties. Zenith was a horny woman, she liked sex very much, and she is very sexually active, more with Leon, which left her satisfied, and unlike normal men, she did not have to wait for the second round. Leon approached the blonde with big breasts, and caressed the baby. - "Zenith, darling, I know you are a lustful woman, but ... Call me when a dragon is chasing you? Priorities darling." Zenith wanted to hit him, she held on because she had her daughter in her arms. - "That''s why I called you! Or do you really think I''m a pervert, I needed your help to get out alive." Leon smiled and played with Zenith''s chin, as if he wanted to steal a kiss from her. Zenith tried to bite Leon''s finger, Leon managed to dodge it and hit him on the forehead as a reprimand. - "Well, well, you''re not a pervert, now the problem is, how do you plan to pay me this debt? I just saved your life." -"What do you want." She said resignedly. - "Before continuing, who is she." Zenith looked to the side of her, and shrugged. I take care of her and help her survive, however, they never showed up, it was not necessary. - "I don''t know, she doesn''t speak our language." She replied dryly. Leon looked Nanahoshi from head to toe, undoubtedly a Yamato Nadeshiko-style beauty. He also remembered that Nanahoshi did not understand the language when he arrived, that made things easier for him. When a person does not speak the same language, feels excluded and lonely, it is easy to approach these types of people, especially if you speak their language and are the only one who understands it. -"What''s your name." Nanahoshi was surprised, the handsome boy in front of her spoke Japanese perfectly, increasing her level of protagonist, perhaps he was also a transmigrant, she thought. That simple fact made them very happy, meeting a compatriot of hers would help her not to feel alone, and to forget her family a little. In a good way, she remembered her family every day, and she missed them, it depressed her at night. Unlike other people, who would be happy to be able to transmigrate to another world, she was not Nanahoshi, she had no traps to help her, nor did she understand her language. Besides, she loved her family, and she would have liked to say goodbye to her. Her friends were another factor, she wanted to know what happened to them, they died, they were still alive, they transmigrated with her, they are doubts that did not let her sleep, and she wants an answer from her. The problem is that she couldn''t, she was a normal girl, that''s why she needed help, someone to trust. - "Na-nanahoshi Shizuka, high school student, and a Japanese woman" She said shyly, and a clear blush. - "Interesting, do you remember what happened before arriving at this place." Le¨®n pretended not to know her story, if she knew everything it would be suspicious, and she could believe that Le¨®n transmigrated her, or at least that she was involved. - "One truck and everything went black, I don''t remember anything else." She replied while she touched her chin, trying to remember as much information as possible. - "I wonder what god transmigrated to you, he should be powerful and have hidden plans against you or in your favor. Nanahoshi widened her eyes in surprise, she never thought of that possibility. - "A god! But I didn''t do anything wrong." - "I know, a woman as beautiful as you, she is good by nature." Leon lied, he more than anyone understood that beauty is not synonymous with goodness, Azula, Keiko, Syndra, all examples of deadly beauties, capable of murdering and torturing with a smile on their faces. - "Thank you for not judging me, but ... I''m a normal girl, because a god would play with my life" - "Out of boredom, who knows." Although he seemed disinterested in the subject, Leon was curious as to how they were transmigrated, and reincarnated, it is assumed that in the future Nanahoshi''s friends would come to this world as transmigrated heroes. If I have time, I will investigate, in one of those, I can find some hidden gods ..., no, better not, I will send my shadows and let them investigate them, if they find someone, they die, I do not have time to deal with little ones fry. Leon reflected, that he is already an almost invincible superior being. - "Out of boredom ?! They took me away from my family, they threw me to a strange place, just out of boredom!" Nanahoshi clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, she was furious with those gods that she does not know, to think that they only treated her like a toy, and subject to fun, it was not a pleasant feeling, it made her feel vulnerable and disposable. Anyone would be angry if a similar event happened to them, but what can be done, if you are weak, you will not control your destiny, this is how the world and reality work, the weak will always be the toy of the strong. And this happens even in modern life. Leon grabbed Nanahoshi''s shoulder, and smiled at her, it was time to show her true colors, or part of them. - "I know you are angry, and it is good to be, however, it is not a time to regret and cry about the past, it is time to make important decisions that will change your life." - "Decisions?" - "If, as you can see, you will not be able to leave this place alive on your own, you had the misfortune to be transmigrated to the Dragon Valley, a place where most dragons reside, and this place spans millions of kilometers, do you understand your situation and where you are? " Nanahoshi brought her finger to her mouth and bit it, his gaze glued to the ground. Fear and panic ran through his body, he did not know what to do, until he raised his head and looked at Leon with expectation. - "B-but if you help me, I can go out." - "And because I would, I do not know you, you are not my friend or part of my family, not even an acquaintance, why should I help you?" - "We are compatriots! We speak the same language." Nanahoshi shouted, hoping to find some sensitivity in hers, her savior, too bad for her, Leon is a heartless wretch. - "Error, your Japan, and the Japan where I come from, are different, they are like alternate realities, besides, compatriot? I don''t give a shit, I''m not the kind of person who gives his life for his country, that''s not It is of no use, honor, pride, that will not feed, and it will not protect my family. " - "B-but ...!" - "Naive! Think you''re not a girl anymore, do you really think the world is flowers and rainbows?" It seemed that Nanahoshi became small with each word that Leon said, they were harsh words that were true, and she knew it. Nanahoshi could barely hold back her tears, her tenacity was admirable, any normal girl would have already collapsed. - "I know it hurts Nana, but like I said before, don''t look at the past, look at the present, which is the only thing you have." Nanahoshi, who barely noticed that Le¨®n changed her name, raised her face and looked at Le¨®n in the eyes of her, Le¨®n caressed her cheeks gently, gently lowered until he reached her chin, and her claw between her fingers. - "I like you, and I want you to be my wife, if you accept, I will get you out of this place and you can live with me, what do you say." To win over some women, you have to be tough at first, then soft and treat them with affection, as if they were special, and then go back to being tough so that he doesn''t forget her place and doesn''t rebel. It is not recommended to use, it does not work with all. -"Do you like me!" Nanahoshi shouted as she moved away from Leon''s grasp, her face looked like a tomato, she did not expect that confession, much less expected the next. - "Of course! You are beautiful and you seem to have a good personality, besides, I want you in my bed, and just so you know, you will not be the only one, the blonde next to you is one of my women." Leon could have lied and consummated the act, that would alleviate the bomb he dropped. But he didn''t find it necessary, it wasn''t difficult to convince the Asian black-haired woman, and he preferred to take the long route, it''s more fun that way. How long it took a normal girl to accept the idea of ??being part of a harem was an experiment he was willing to do. Let''s not forget that Nanahoshi comes from the modern era, harem and those things are frowned upon. - "What! You want her to be part of a harem ?!" Nanahoshi yelled, a bit stunned by the proposal. It was not the first confession she received, she was beautiful and many guys confessed to her, but never, absolutely never before did she propose part of a harem. Nanahoshi changed her mind about Leon, now he believed that he was crazy, and he was a pervert. Leon, who was aware of Nanahoshi''s thoughts, did not bother, sooner or later the girl would fall into her clutches and into her bed. There are dishes that are prepared slowly, and are served with care, to achieve a better flavor. - "You are very handsome and you saved my life, but I will not be part of a harem, I am not such an easy girl!" Leon gave him a cold look and asked - "You say my women are easy." - "No, no, sorry, I didn''t mean that" she answered quickly, not for fear that Leon would get angry, Nanahoshi hated talking behind the backs of others. In addition, he learned not to judge people without knowing them, and Leon reinforced that idea, at first he seemed like a good person, now he assumes that he is a profiteer and a pervert. - "So, you don''t accept my proposal?" - "I''m sorry, but I won''t be part of a harem, it''s against morals." - "Morality? Hahaha, girl, forget about your old world, you should adapt to the laws of this, you will need it if you want to live longer." - "I can''t change overnight, I''m sorry, but I can''t accept your deal." Nanahoshi did not accept for two reasons, the first was because of his morals and his beliefs, he came from the modern world, where the harem would be very frowned upon, and women would be branded as easy and whores. And the second reason, was because she believed that Leon would change his mind and help her, she thought that she was only judging his personality, that is why she did not want to accept immediately. After all, she liked Leon, he was handsome, reliable and strong, the ideal of a good husband. - "Well, see you later then, Nana." - "Nana?" - "The abbreviated Nanahoshi, is shorter." Nana did not say anything else, she would wait for Leon to change his mind, while she would go to touch the dragon, she wants to know what her skin is like. And who would not, it is a fantasy world full of new things, curiosity will flourish like that of a cat. Zenith, with the baby in her arms, watched the entire exchange of words in silence, she did not think to intervene, one, because she did not know the language, and two, because it was not her problem, she complied with helping her survive, from now on it was Nanahoshi''s problem, if Leon cheated on her, it was her problem for being so naive, Leon turned around and came back with his big-breasted blonde. -"You finished?" - "Impatient as always, you can''t wait for me to get my dick out and ..." Zenith wanted to kick the pervert of his lover, too bad he had her daughter in his arms, she could only hold on. - "Enough !, let''s get to the point, I don''t want to waste time, I would like to bathe and have a good meal." - "You already know that nothing is free" said Leon. - "I know, that''s why I give you my life, I swear that I will be by your side until I die, all I ask is to save my daughter and me." Zenith do not doubt it, she gave her life to save her daughter, she may be a horny and perverted woman, but she is still a good mother who cares about the well-being of her children. Leon admitted that it was a tempting offer, though insufficient. - "Do you want me to save two lives for the price of one? It is not a good business from my point of view, I even end up losing. Food, accommodation, protection, all that is very expensive, especially if you plan to serve me a lifetime." - "Even a maid who lives at home receives a salary, it''s fair, I''m also giving you my body, you can do whatever you want with me." Leon snorted at the end, Zenith was a scoundrel, after all she also enjoyed a lot in bed. Le¨®n did not understand that ideal of women, "I sleep with you, you are the one who wins the most," they also enjoy, because they complain as if the only winner was the man. Even so, she didn''t say anything, she would waste a lot of time if she started debating who she enjoys the most. - "It''s true, but they are still two lives, tell me how much your daughter''s life is worth." - "She is worth more than mine ..." Zenith grimaced, she just said that her daughter''s life is worth more than her, therefore it should be more expensive. Not that she thought otherwise, she adored her daughter, the problem was Leon and his way of seeing things. - "See, hopefully you''ll pay for your daughter''s life, and since it''s worth more, you don''t even pay the debt." - "I can go with my mother, I''ll get the money you want." - "Money? Pfff, how banal, men like me don''t need money." Leon took his chin, and thought for a few seconds, then looked at little Norn, who was still a baby. Zenith noticed this, and she decided to tease her, somehow she had to get the bad taste out of her mouth. - "You are such a lolicon that you look at her." Leon raised an eyebrow, he was not a lolicon, quickly in her mind, he forged a little plan to make up for the little tease. - "You offend me, I''ll let it pass this time, and as for your daughter, she doesn''t have much left to live." -"What are you talking about!" She screamed angrily, she didn''t like him evicting her daughter. - "Woman, you drank alcohol as if there were no tomorrow, that caused a congenital defect in your son, his heart is smaller, and his lungs are weak, his neurons are underdeveloped, I mean that his brain processes things much slower If you are his mother, you should be aware of the symptoms by now. " Zenith was silent, remembering the little problems her daughter presented. The girl could barely touch her breast, and her suction was low. Her little hands were uncoordinated, and her breathing was irregular, she often stopped breathing. Each memory was worse than the other, and Zenith could not hold back the tears of guilt, her daughter was born failed. She always thought that magic would protect her, she always went to the monastery and begged her goddess for her health, she donated enough to the priests to cast healing spells. Zenith hugged her daughter lovingly, fearing that something bad would happen to her. Leon didn''t say anything, he was smiling as if it wasn''t her problem. She was not worried about such small problems, Leon could heal any disease that exists, no matter how dangerous it was, even if she dies, it can bring him back to life. Although it was not necessary, the truth was that Norn was a healthy baby, Leon protected her from the beginning, it was not necessary to make a baby suffer, it was not worth it, and it had no benefit. Leon is a sadist, and a lunatic, a cold-blooded murderer, and hundreds of other bad things, but he is not an idiot. Le¨®n is one of the people who seeks benefits, profits before anything else. Going back to Zenith, she was still crying, thinking about all the wrong she did to her daughter. Too bad it was false, her mind was suggested, all those symptoms were false memories created by herself, and with a little help from Leon. The busty blonde''s mind was fragile, that made things easier for Leon. Let''s not forget that Zenith could barely sleep, and food was scarce, water was not lacking thanks to magic. All the stress accumulated throughout the days, clouded her thoughts, and she drifted into the sea of ??suggestion. - "Easy woman, every disease has a cure." Leon placed his hand on Norn''s head, the mana flowed through her hands and entered the girl''s head. Her little body shone brightly, seconds later, the little girl''s body glowed, her skin looked healthy and her eyes shone brightly. Leon launched cleaning magic, which removed all the dirt and renewed the clothes, and launched a second magic, resistance magic, which removed all fatigue and calmed the mind. With that, the baby seemed totally healthy, and happy. Norn grabbed Leon''s finger, and bit it, it was his way of thanking him, a very rude one so to speak, it was good that he had no teeth, well, it wasn''t that she would hurt Leon either. Zenith hugged her daughter with her joy, and thanked Leon bowed his head. -"Thank you thank you very much." -"It''s not free." - "I know, just say what you want." - "Well, I''ll make a deal with the brat, she will work for me for 15 years, and her debt will be paid, after that, she will be free, she can do whatever she wants, what do you say?" I cannot refuse him, except my daughter, if I refuse, it would be to spit in her face the good will she showed. Also, that she is 15 years old, if it weren''t for the fact that she cured her diseases, she would not even reach that age, much less she could lead a normal life. And I thought that my lover had no heart, it seems that he is a Tsundere. And in this way, Zenith changed the way she looked at Leon, now she believed that he was more approachable, and a good person. Leon wanted Zenith to be absolutely loyal, and for that to happen, he had to give her false hope, she had to believe that she was still free. Although the truth was not like that, she already had a chain around her neck that would tighten with time, and her daughter was in the same boat. In 15 years many things can happen, and for Le¨®n it would be easy to manipulate Norn, with time he would transform into a loyal dog that follows his master. If an adult woman can be manipulated and controlled, what can be expected of an inexperienced girl. - "I agree, please take care of my daughter and me for years to come." She said with a grateful tone. With that, the end of his plans in this world was near, now it only remained to wait for time to pass, and women grow up, but before going to another world, he still has to put a leash on Nanahoshi. Leon touched Zenith''s shoulder, and they appeared at his house, where Agata was waiting for him in her secretary dress, Lilia, by his side, her eyes widened in surprise, she never thought to see her former mistress, and friend, not after of what happened. - "Lilia !." - "Zenith, are you Danna-sama''s new maid?" Asked Lilia, who is never the craziest dreams of she saw this coming. Her former mistress was now her co-worker. - "They know each other, that''s good, Lilia, teach him everything he needs to know" With everything resolved, Leon returned to Nanahoshi. Meanwhile, Zenith stared at her former servant in disbelief. That look also had a touch of guilt, at first her anger blinded her, and she did not see things well, I blame everything on Lilia and dismiss her as if she were garbage, without reflecting on the consequences or if she would arrive home alive to give to light. This fact gnawed inside her, and filled her with guilt for quite some time, always wondering if she was the murderer of an innocent child. Seeing Lilia again gave her some reassurance, although she still felt guilt. - "Zenith, she is your daughter." - "Yes, that''s yours." -"Yes". The silence fell between them again, they did not know how to speak, not after what happened. Lilia saw the guilt in Zenith''s eyes, and she felt good at first, although she quickly disappeared, she can''t blame Zenith for everything, it was her fault too. In addition, they are co-workers, because of the respect and admiration that she feels for Le¨®n, she will not look for problems and will help her. As Leon said, do not live in the past, that will chain you and you will not be able to live in the present, you must move forward so as not to stagnate, sigh, I thought that my master was just a pervert, but sometimes he can be very reliable, and say very true things . Lilia mused, remembering her life lessons. - "Zenith, I don''t blame you for kicking me out of the house, if I were in your position, I would have acted the same, it''s not your fault, it''s Paul''s." The big-breasted blonde smiled, she saw the sincerity in her former servant''s eyes. - "You''re right ..., even so, I''m sorry I fired you, I should have been more reasonable, thinking about your son and your health, it was selfish of me. I''m sorry." Zenith bowed her head as much as he could, let''s not forget that he had his daughter in his arms. - "Sorry, now let''s put that aside, I have to show you the house, your room and your duties." Lilia said, As she approached Zenith and asked him to get up. - "Lilia, I hope our daughters are friends." - "No, they will be sisters." They both forgave each other, and went on with their lives, now blaming Pa¨²l. Speaking of Paul, I managed to get out alive, Leon would not let him die so easily, not before seeing the gift I prepared for him. Le¨®n wondered how Pa¨²l would feel, after seeing how the four most important women in his life were fucked at the same time, that''s why he had to live many more years, so that Norn and Aisha grow up big and healthy. Back with Nanahoshi, his face was pale and his red eyes were on the verge of crying. She did not want to be alone, it made her feel unprotected and vulnerable, she could not defend herself, she did not have the strength to do so. - "You thought better of it." Nanahoshi who saw the arrival of Leon, rushed towards him and hugged him. His grip was strong, he did not intend to let go of her only route of salvation. - "I ..., if you can send me back home, I''ll be part of your harem." - "To do it, we must have the coordinates of your world, and that will take a while." -"How long?" - "The most probable is that they are five years" -"That is too much!" Nanahoshi yelled, still attached to Leon''s shirt. - "If you want to do it in less time, there is a way, but I don''t think you will accept." -"Tell me!" - "When a child is born, a mark remains on him, a mark made by the world, which makes him a resident of that world, the mark is inherited by the father and mother, therefore, if both come from different worlds, the child will receive two marks, as a resident of both world. " - "The marks were made to repel intruders, to maintain the safety of the lower worlds, like yours, what do you think would happen if someone with the ability to knock down dragons came to your world, would be the king and rule, no one could stop it. " It was all a lie, Le¨®n created the story at the time, he wanted to see how Nanahoshi would react, how much he was willing to sacrifice to return home. - "I didn''t know that, but ... what does that have to do with returning to my world beforehand." - "If we had a son, he would get the coordinates easily." - "Wait, even if you have them, you couldn''t enter, you didn''t say that this brand protects the worlds from invaders like you." Nanahoshi asked curiously. - "I don''t have to go, just you, and I see that you have no problems with having my child." Leon asked mischievously. Nanahoshi shrugged, already resigned to his future, as long as he can go home, he would follow the rules imposed on him, it is necessary if he wants to live. - "If I will be part of your harem, sooner or later I will." - "How quickly you adapted." - "I do not want to die, if he did not accept, you will leave me alone, and I will not be able to leave this place, as a final, I will be dragon excrement. It is not a very worthy ending." Nanahoshi said with annoyance. - "Absolutely right" Nanahoshi, calmer now, released Leon from her grasp and wiped away her tears. Then she looked at the dragon, and Leon''s extraordinary strength made her very curious how such strength achieved. - "How did you manage to beat him so easily" - "A bit of magic and brute force" Leon replied as if he were the most normal thing in the world, that gave Nanahoshi confidence, he thought magic was easy to learn, too bad his dreams would break easily. - "Can you teach me magic?" She said she with a twinkle in her eyes, like a child who has just discovered a new kind of candy. - "Your body cannot contain mana, since you are from another world, and in that place there is no mana." -"Can not be." She said sadly. - "And to make things worse, over time your body will accumulate mana, and you will suffer a disease called drainage syndrome, the mana will slowly accumulate in your body, and since you cannot eliminate it, your body will react negatively. You will suffer severe body aches, you will lose your sight, have stomach problems, and eventually die. As far as I know, there is no cure. " Imagining that all this would happen in the future, Nanahoshi turned pale with fear, she does not want to die in such a painful and pathetic way. - "You can cure my disease" said Nanahoshi, who took hold of Le¨®n''s shirt again, as if it were her safe zone, her trust in Le¨®n was already very high, for her, Le¨®n was a being that could do things impossible. - "Of course, everything is for my wife." - "You-you, woman?" Leon did not respond, he kissed her directly, affirming her relationship, he would not let the girl escape. Nanahoshi froze, feeling like a tongue invaded her mouth, and she stayed like that until he finished the kiss, it was shocking for her, since it was hers first kiss of hers. -"Do you like me" - "W-why did you do that, we''re just dating, and-I was hoping to start with an indirect kiss" Leon shook his head, he was too innocent, then I pick her up like a princess, he would come home, but not to fuck, he would take his time, he would let the girl come to him, at most it would take a few months, for someone who can live an eternity, that time was nothing. Before leaving, Leon looked at Nanahoshi that she fell asleep, her fatigue was so great that she couldn''t bear the shame, she also felt safe and protected, which deepened her sleep. Then, she looked to the west, looking at the man who was approaching her direction, the man had a look that said, "don''t move", and of course, Leon accepted the challenge. He was not a battle maniac, he didn''t even want to fight right now, he had many beautiful women at home, and they demanded to be taken care of, sexually speaking. Still he stayed, because it looked like fun. Chapter 111 - Cap 111 Orsted, golden eyes with a clear sanpaku case, wore an undecorated white cloak, his silver hair blowing in the wind, giving it an even more intimidating touch. Besides that he had a dog face like Garp from One Piece. He is not just any man, he is a dragon god, a title that is only awarded to the strongest man of the dragon tribe, he is also the second in the ranking of world powers, although many say that he occupies the first place, he has no rival in the Earth. This same man approached Leon and looked at him from head to toe, he could not recognize him, and he was strange, since he was strong enough to draw his attention, and that is not minor. - "If you look that much, I''ll think you like me, and well ... I''m very upright to go that way." Leon said with disgust. Orsted ignored his insult, and tried to remember all of his previous lives. It should be remembered that Orsted lives in an infinite loop, every time he dies he returns to the past, an ability given by his father to kill Hitogami. - "Who are you? I can''t recognize you." He asked with his typical angry face and deep voice, it seemed that he insulted you with every word, and it was not like that. Orsted had little social ability thanks to his curse, a curse that made him hated by everyone, with a curse like that, you can hardly make friends. Therefore, he hardly knew how to talk to others. Before answering, Leon sent Nanahoshi home, where Agata was waiting for her. - "Manners little dragon, manners, you must introduce yourself before anything else." The dragon god frowned, more than he already was. He did not like to be talked about his race, especially when they spoke badly, although the truth was he hated the other dragons. - "Don''t look at me with that angry dog ??face, sigh, I''d better introduce myself, I''m Le¨®n Ouroboroos. As Leon shook his hand, Orsted decided not to slap her, and respond appropriately. A fight was not necessary. - "Orsted, answer my question, who are you." He replied dryly. Leon gave a malicious smile, and asked: - "Do you know hi-to-ga-mi?" Not a thousandth of a second passed, for Orsted to close the distance between him and Leon, and pierce his chest, Leon did not seem concerned, since it was not him. His body turned to black ink and he spilled onto the ground, leaving a pool of black ink. It was one of the warrior shadows of his, ability of the murderous character of the world of Diablo. Although she is modified, Leon transformed her so that they were made of ink and not shadows. Leon appeared behind Orsted, a few feet away, sipping a juice as if nothing had happened. - "You don''t have many friends, do you?" Leon said, as if he had many friends. Orsted waved his arm to remove the ink and turned to look at Leon, his golden eyes showing irrational hatred. He disappeared again and again pierced Leon''s chest, again turned to ink that fell to the ground. - "Wow! Wow! You sure have a fetish for making holes in things, maybe it''s because you don''t have a woman and it''s your way of relieving your loneliness, and that''s fine, the hand can be a good companion, but over the years it gets boring, it is not the same. " Leon was smiling, it seemed funny to him to make fun of the strongest man in the world. Of course it was not the same for the receiver, who was annoyed at not being able to kill Hitogami''s apostle, or so he thought, Leon is nobody''s dog, and he never will be, his pride would never allow it. - "Orsted, how about if you calm down and drink something, we can be great friends, I can even help you find a good woman for you, so I can steal her from you, I mean, be your best man" Said Leon, with two glasses in her hands. - "Every apostle of Hitogami, he is a dead man." Leon sighed and pulled out an inflatable doll. - "You are angry, and I understand, a man who holds his face for so many years, becomes foolish and impatient, so I bought you one ..." Orsted could not hear any more stupid things, he summoned his sword and positioned himself for the battle, two exchanges were enough to know that Leon was strong, very strong. - "Well, if you don''t want it, there is no other choice, I will give you a dignified death!" Leon threw his wrist to the side, and erased the smile from him, now he had an indifferent look, as if he was looking at trash. Leon didn''t mean to kill him, but if he taught him a lesson, and then make sure he doesn''t murder Rudeus, he doesn''t want him to die, not until he loses everything and collapses like in his previous life. Leon pulled out a pair of jet black gloves made of demon leather from his inventory and put them on. The rest of the clothes remained the same, white shirt and shorts. Leon leaned forward, the muscles of his right foot bulging, a small crater appeared under his foot as he pushed himself up, Leon raised his fist and hit Orsted in the face. Orsted raised his sword to stop him, error, the force behind that fist fragmented his sword and met his face, his body flew from the force of the blow, he spun like a paratrooper out of control. "Booom, booom, booom, booom" Four mountains after he managed to stop, it took a few seconds for another sound of destruction to echo through the area. "Boooom" Thousands of rocks flew through the air, a terrifying outside emerged from the crater. Orsted got up, lost an eye and his nose was completely broken, his clothes ripped and only his pants were left. Leon wondered why in all battles, the pants were intact, although he was grateful for that, he did not like to see naked men. That thought lasted a second, Orsted had already fully regenerated, it seemed as if he had not crossed four mountains. - "You''re tough, I admit it, let''s see how you do with magic." Leon pointed to the sky, and yelled: "Fists of heaven." But before he finished, Orsted used magic disruption. - "Ran ma!" And it didn''t work, Leon knew how the ability works, and it was easy for him to repel it. Orsted sank into the ground due to magic, creating another small crater, within the giant crater. - "Are you ..." Leon was interrupted by Orsted''s blow. Boom! Orsted came out like a mole from the ground, his fist was directed towards Le¨®n''s chin, and impact, too bad for him, his blow attacked a shadow of Le¨®n, and it turned ink when hit, staining the entire face and body of Leon. Orsted. Orsted, his eyes closed due to the ink, wiped his face and clenched his fist in anger, never before had an enemy so complicated, they usually exploded or died from a punch. Lion who was in the sky, did not wait and summoned a shower of fire, with Armageddon, and a great meteorite with his ability of the same name. Not enough with that, Leon cast decrepit, an ability that cursed and slowed the opponent, and finally, he froze Orsted in a large ice floe. Orsted still on the ice, he tried to escape with a loud roar, the ice was slowly breaking apart, but it would be too late by the time he broke it, the great meteorite was already on him, a great mass of fire, the size of a stadium of Soccer hit the ground, causing an entire region to shake, the impact was so strong that it caused several structures to collapse due to the earthquake it caused. The large mass of fire exploded and threw several smaller rocks around it, resembling the scene where the dinosaurs disappeared. Leon did not hold back as he did with Atofe, he was a bit more serious and used his most destructive abilities. What he did not expect, was that his striking attack would attract Perugius''s curiosity. Perugius rested peacefully in his flying castle, in his mind the only important thing was Laplace, and her desire to defeat him, seemed like a woman who discovered her unfaithful man, and waits for him at home to fuck him. Although lately he was thinking of someone else, and that was the person who attacked his ancestral spirit, Arumafi, and almost killed him. If he showed up seconds later, his spirit would have died. That is why he was worried, the person was powerful, and he wanted to know if he was an ally or an enemy, if he was an enemy he would assassinate him, if he were an ally, he would forget the previous offense and consider him an ally in the fight against Laplace. The day passed calmly, until Perugius felt a strong wave of mana, it was as much or more than that generated by Laplace, his body immediately straightened, his previous apathetic state changed to one full of battle desire. Perugius called his faithful spirit Arumafi and ordered him to take him to the place of the explosion, he did not want to go with his castle, something told him that it would be dust if he took it. When he arrived, he was shocked and on alert, ready for battle. The last time he saw such a destructive and catastrophic scene was when Laplace was alive. - "Perugius-sama, he is the man who almost ended my life." Said angrily his faithful servant, Perugius did not react much, if he died he could revive him, the most important thing is to have a good ally against Laplace. -"Interesting." Perugius''s eyes did not stop looking at Leon, analyzing him, he had to look up, since he was on the ground and Leon in the sky. Leon noticed the look, and appeared next to Perugius, not expecting him to come. It is worth mentioning that Perugius was not the only one interested in the explosion, several powerful characters were heading to the area, trying to find out what was happening, the problem was, that no matter how close they were, they could not get close, it was a strange phenomenon. The cause of this phenomenon, is agate, I use the magic of it to create some illusions and hinder the possible spectators. She didn''t want any more interruptions, as she was broadcasting the battle live for the other girls, and recording for the rest that she can''t see it. Showing off to be a strong man who can be trusted would help new girls trust him even more - let''s not forget this is a medieval world, and strength is everything. Returning to the battle, Perugius spoke with Leon. - "Your magic surpasses Laplace''s, the question is, enemy or ally." I ask directly, he is not one of the people who go around the bush. Leon shrugged, Perugius is not a threat to him, although if he was interested in their spirits, especially the one that can stop a person''s time, it seemed like an interesting skill, besides, fucking a spirit is something new, and a once in a lifetime experience. - "It depends, my only wish is to find beautiful women, and from what I know, you have some in your power, if they interest me, I will be your enemy." Perugius nodded, and said without much interest: - "A lustful man" - "Of course, I am not a battle maniac like you two, even I thought that the dragon race was lustful, it seems that the books are not exact." Perugius trembled slightly, but he did not complain, Leon is too strong to antagonize him with something so small, if it were not, I would not hesitate to admonish or punish him for speaking ill of race. Beneath that fearsome face, there is a kind man who hates politics, it is not worth killing him, he also has that fondness for dolls, don''t you tell me?!, Now I understand everything!, He likes inflatable dolls, Who would say, this noble warrior has such a strange fetish, if I go to his castle, I will bring him one as a gift, he seems like an easy man to talk to. Leon thought, drawing his own crazy conclusions. Perugius wanted to hit Leon, but he didn''t know why, he had no choice but to change the subject. - "Orsted will be out soon" - "How did you know it was him." Leon asked, since Orsted was buried in the great mass of fire when Perugius arrived. - "I can feel his aura ..., it was nice meeting you ..." Perugius looked at Leon, waiting for his name. -"Lion." He said he, a little annoyed by the bad manners of the dragons, they never show up, it''s like they wait for everyone to meet them. - "A great name, I like it, then it is time to leave you, if you want to visit my castle, you are welcome, I just hope that you respect my home and do not cause problems." He said she with a more serious tone, he will respect Leon because he is strong, however, that does not mean that he will let him do whatever he wants in his house. - "If I have time, I''ll go, see you, I have to finish this." Leon responded disinterestedly, the only good thing about his castle was his women. Perugius said nothing more, he looked at Arumafi, and he nodded, with a touch of light they disappeared from view, returning to his castle. - "I thought he would attack me for damaging his spirit, luckily he is an intelligent man." Although Perugius avoided conflict, he was of no use, Leon is a lunatic and only seeks pleasure and fun, he is the kind of person who stabs you in the back, even if you showed good will. The ground began to shake and creak, the great ball of fire or what was left of it, split in half, revealing the man who was buried. His body was all charred, he didn''t even have hair, and forget about his clothes, now he is naked, or so it seems, since he looks like a coal to the fathoms. - "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaar" he roared with all his strength and his body began to regenerate, seconds later he returned to his normal state, lucky for Leon, he recovered the pants, he did not want to see a naked man. - "Don''t look at me with that face, it scares me, besides ..." Leon poised towards the sky, and laughed heartily - "ha, ha, ha, ha, you have another one." Madara would be proud. Orsted raised his arm, and roared an incantation, "Dragon''s Gate." A huge dragon-adorned gate covered the sky above Orsted, and he began to devour the ball of fire that Leon threw, Orsted was going to fight for real, and he would not hesitate to use his mana. Orsted has a curse that reduces his ability to regenerate mana, so he never uses spells, until now, Leon forced him. The meteorite was devoured by the stone, like a bloody black hole. Leon raised his thumb, he was quite satisfied, if he couldn''t do that, what would the most powerful man in the world be like? "Clap, clap, clap, clap" - "Well done, I admit it, but I have to go, I am not one of the people who enjoy fighting, and I have women to attend to, and many others to desecrate, well, see you later, as a farewell, I leave you a gift!" Orsted just raised his sword and looked at him with hatred, meanwhile in his mind, he was looking for the best way to bring Leon closer and kill him, he did not want to fail like the previous times, he needed to find a way to differentiate the real Lion, from the copies or the warrior shadows cast by Leon. The dragon god was intelligent, and he would fight using his years of experience, he would not let himself be overcome by hatred, not if he wanted to win, or at least find a way to deal with it. Leon raised his hand and said goodbye, ignoring Orsted''s thoughts or his desire to kill him. Seeing him disappear, Orsted tightened his grip on his sword, ready for a counterattack, his hands sweating from the heat, and his eyes didn''t flicker from tension. Seconds later, a large circle of fire appeared in front of him, and a strong tremor struck the area again. - "Gaaaaaaarrrrrrgg" The roar of a beast attacked Orsted''s hatred, even he felt a discomfort at how strong he was. The circle of fire exploded in a pillar of flame that reached up to the sky, Orsted covered his face and created a barrier to avoid the extreme heat that threatened to burn his skin. A minute later, from the pillar of fire, which was beginning to disappear, a huge beast appeared. Two horns adorned his head, his entire body seemed to be made of blazing fire, like weapons, a whip and a sword, made of fires alike. The average creature almost 20 meters, his name, was Balrog, a legendary fictional creature, appeared in the lord of the rings, although its origin is due to another book. Leaving that aside, where he got a Balrog Lion, simple, he recreated it himself, used his fire golem and molded it to look like a Balrog, then gave him a sword and control of the flames. And that was the gift that Leon left, he wasn''t very strong and he shouldn''t have a problem defeating them, that''s why Leon left, he wouldn''t waste any more time. Returning to our protagonist, she was back at home. - "They like me" Leon asked when he returned. - "Fufufufu, a beating from another world, that''s my teacher!" Atofe said, quite proud and happy, although inside she was very surprised, she never thought that Leon was so strong, that is why she had to be thankful that he held back against her, or now he would be waiting for her next resurrection. As for the rest of the women of Le¨®n. Nanahoshi, who was already awake, was eating popcorn and drinking a soda, while she watched Orsted''s fight against the Balrog. For her, it was like a science fiction movie, so she was not scared or bothered. She even, she was very excited and she couldn''t help but scream from time to time how exciting the battle was, the special effects on the ground are rubbish compared to reality. - "wow, wow, Leon! Now more than ever I want to learn magic ..., but after finishing watching the movie." Nanahoshi said very excited, then returned to take the popcorn and stare at the broadcast screen. Leon smiled and shook her hair, the girl was easy to impress, she would not take long for her to surrender at her feet. She then she looked at her big-breasted blonde. Zenith''s mouth was still open, she wondered where Leon came from and because he was so strong, she had never seen such a fearsome being before. She couldn''t help but compare her son to Leon, and realize that Rudeus was a normal or mediocre boy compared to Leon. - "As you are so strong, are you a god or something similar?" Zenith asked, with a little doubt and amazement. - "No, I just struggled to get to the top" - "Incredible Danna-sama, I was not wrong in choosing him and being her servant, my daughter has her future assured of her by her side." Lilia had hearts in her eyes, her loyalty cannot rise any higher. Akara, Riven and Charsi, they did not seem so surprised, but if they were excited, and a little worried, she does not like that Leon fought, not after all that they lived next to her. Akara and Charsi were in the devil world, and every day they saw him hurt, that is why they preferred that he not fight, or directly that he stay at home. And Riven, she received a plasma pulse from the sky, and it hurt a lot, emotionally as well as physical, and remembering that day, she knows that if Leon gets out of control, a whole world will end in ashes, and she doesn''t want to get her hands dirty with more blood. , or those of her husband. A little further away from these women, was Hilda who was not surprised, she expected that level of strength, her confidence in her teacher was very high, since she saved her, cared for her, gave her a home and treats her very good to her daughter. Speaking of Eris, she was sweating and trembling with fear, giving Leon one or another glance, let''s not forget that she said that she would defeat him and buy his release, and also tried to attack him, that''s why fear, she imagined what would have happened if Leon attacked her in I laughed Leon, I look at Eris, and put her aside for now, knowing her personality, she will soon perk up on her own again. Then her gaze shifted from her to Lilia and Zenith, she moved closer to them as she savored herself. Using telekinesis, she took both babies and handed them to Agata and Akara. The girls were surprised, and they wanted to take their children, Leon did not leave them, he grabbed them and put them on his shoulder. - "Don''t worry about the girls, they will take care of you, now, the question is, who will take care of you?" With that saying, Leon ran into the room, ready to compare Moshuko tensei''s two best Milfs in the world. World Change - Avatar Leon rests in the palace of the fire nation, azula was not accompanying him, since he had to finish the preparations for the royal wedding. And as always, he was accompanied by Haruno, Mary, Basanti, Shui, and Kerrigan, all playing a board game. All very beautiful girls, any Lolicon would be more than happy to be surrounded by so many beauties. ¨¢gata, who was watching the scene from her side, approached Le¨®n and asked him. - "How is your day father and daughter going, Leon." - "I don''t remember having 5 daughters." Leon complained. At first only his daughters would accompany him, but Basanti wanted to add Mary, they are like sisters and he likes to share, and then Shui, Le¨®n''s sister asked to go, Le¨®n accepted, since she never asks for anything, and since only Kerrigan was left He decided to take her, all these girls, she is the same age, 11 years old. - "Look on the positive side, in the future, they will all be very beautiful women, television and social media models would be ashamed next to these future beauties" Leon could not debate that fact, his beloved daughters and the other Lolis, would grow up to be great women. Their beauty would bring down kingdoms, men would line up to fight for them, and ask for her hand in marriage, young masters would arrive with jewels and showing their status to conquer them, and many others would befriend their father to match them. Too bad for all those idiots, they already have an owner, and their father is a possessive lunatic, ask for his hand? He would cut you into pieces, show your wealth and social status? He would kill your whole family to see how much use you are. nobility, to become his friend? It would be easier to ask him to assassinate you. Leon closed his eyes, and said calmly: - "They are beautiful, but like all roses, they have thorns." Agata nodded, and settled next to Leon, thinking about how troublesome all of Leon''s "daughters" were. Basanti, a calm and good girl, never bothered anyone and was excellent in her homework, at school she is the best and her grades are outstanding, the problem, she is a daddy''s daughter, she is not the only one, her sister, Haruno It is also, both have certain impure desires about their father. If someone knew about that, they would think that they are only dreams of little girls, many girls say that they married their father when they were little, it is like a child''s dream, the problem is, that Haruno and Basanti grow much faster, despite having 11 years old, they look 13 and their hormones started to take over. How long will it take until they feel sexual desires, not much left, bless or curse, only time will tell. (Haruno is from SNAFU, AND Basanti O.C) They are not the only problem girls, Mary, the girl that Le¨®n picked up in a convent after killing his father, is a great pervert who steals Le¨®n''s underwear, and masturbates at night, the girl seems to forget that Leon was his sworn enemy. She suffers from Stockholm disease. (She is Belle delphine, if you don''t remember) Kerrigan, a depressed girl who sees her dead parents in her dreams, remembering every day that it was her fault that they died, and that is the problem, when she sleeps she expels great waves of psychic force that destroys everything, Leon had to reinforce everything with magic so that the room would not blow up. A normal man would die with a single surge of his psychic strength, extremely dangerous! (StarCraft''s World Girl) And finally, Shui, Le¨®n''s biological sister, she is ..., normal, she is the most normal girl within Le¨®n''s family. Her dreams are to be a good sister, make the best tea, play the piano, and paint. Her mother and father are dead, one killed by Leon and the other killed by her father. What Shui did not know was that the soul of her mother is in the hands of Le¨®n, he has her as a guardian of her personal limbo, a place where she tortures the souls of her enemies and her enmities. Returning with Le¨®n and ¨¢gata. - "What do you think of the wedding preparations?" Leon pursed his lips, and thought about it for a while, then replied: - "We should get black roses and wear black." ¨¢gata raised an eyebrow, and asked: - "eh, why?" Leon looked at the ceiling, and sighed before answering. - "To offer condolences to the poor idiot who marries Azula, poor man who has to endure so much madness and obsession, in addition to his mood swings, which are more than a hundred a day, that girl is a pain in the ass, the only good thing is her beautiful face and her seductive figure. " Agata smiled, enjoying the stupid things said by the man she loved. - "How right, the man next to him must have GREAT patience." Leon nodded, and grabbed Agata''s tits, she enjoyed the touch and snuggled closer to her, so that she had better access. - "Or a good fuck." Leon replied. Azula needed to know who is in control of her, and the only way, or the softest way for her, is to fuck her on the bed, and give him so hard, that she can''t get up for several days. That was Leon''s plan, but she had a problem, and that was that he had to repeat it several times to make it work ..., on second thought, it''s not a problem. - "I need to go out for a while, take care of the brats." Agata gave Leon an accusing look. - "You''re about to get married, and you''re going to fuck another girl." Leon shrugged, he couldn''t help it, the plate was served and he couldn''t refuse it. - "I can''t do anything, the girl has a debt to pay, and I have to collect, or everyone will think I''m weak and that I give things for free, I can''t let that happen." ¨¢gata snorted with annoyance, Le¨®n did not try to give a good excuse, keeping his honor and pride was pure shit, since when Le¨®n cares about what people say about him, never !, if someone bothers him or speaks badly, He kills him or fucks her if she is a woman. -Well, I''ll take care of your daughters while you look for another stepmother. " Leon got up from her, and stretched a little, he couldn''t help but lick her lips, thinking about the taste of the next victim of her, I mean, conquest. But before leaving, he looked at his daughters and caught his attention, they all turned to look at him, seeing how Leon looked at them seriously, he almost made them sweat, they never saw his father so serious. - "Brats, I did not want to tell you this ..., but they are grown up, Santa Claus does not exist, well, that was it, see you later, I''ll take you for a walk." - "..." A resounding silence, even when he left, the silence continued, they did not see that coming, that is, they knew that Santa Claus did not exist, so they did not expect Leon to make fun of them, his father did not it was joking. That made them suspicious, something unnecessary, Leon was in a very good mood. - "Doesn''t Santa Claus exist?" Kerrigan whispered, a little bitter and disappointed, she didn''t know that. ¨¢gata smiled, and approached the girls to play with them, they were still children, a stage that she would never return, and that is why she wanted to enjoy this stage with them. Meanwhile Leon, was stalking his victim. Chapter 112 - Cap 112 (R-18) The avatar team has not had a good start, he traveled to the water tribe to learn water control, and they achieved it half, and worse, the cost was too high, Aang almost died in his avatar state, and if that happened, the cycle The avatar would end him, no more avatars. Thanks to that overwhelming defeat, Aang lost a lot of self-confidence, and became depressed, he is avatar, the guardian of the world and the person in charge of maintaining balance, he should be powerful and trustworthy, people should feel safe around it. And everything was the opposite, the people of the water tribe ended up hating him, they thought that the avatar abandoned them and ran for his life, leaving them at the mercy of a tyrant and the fire nation. He knew that Azula, the current firelord, held back or he would already be dead, that meant one thing, Azula did not see him as an opponent or threat. What he did not know is that Azula murdered him, and it was Leon who saved him from premature death. Aang was not aware of the latest, katara hid the fact that someone saved him, he did not want Aang to feel worse than he already was, and he did not want the group to find out about the debt, she is a sensible adult, and he will be responsible for the group. Then, on Azula''s advice, the group traveled to Omashu, in search of an earthbender, if Aang planned to end the tyranny and cruelty of the fire nation, he needed by obligation to master the 4 elements. It took a month to reach his destination, it was difficult for them to enter incognito, the Omashu guards were strict with security, they feared that a spy from the Fire Nation would infiltrate and steal important information. At first they were not so strict, but after learning what happened to the northern water tribe, they changed their mind, and reinforced all their entries. The news flies fast, and everyone knew the reality of the northern water tribe, besieged by a single ship, and by its relentless crew, led by the fire lord himself, being defeated in a single day. Several thought it was a lie and a false story spread by the fire nation, to cause fear and panic in the people. And they succeeded, the people are afraid of the fire nation, many have already surrendered, the soldiers do not have the courage to continue. It does not matter if a story is false or real, if it is transmitted over and over again, it will come to be believed independent of its credibility, now, Azula appeared as a demon in the hearts of people, everyone fears the strength, ingenuity and authority of he. As long as Azula is in command, no one will oppose the conquest of the fire nation, therefore, the avatar is the only salvation. As we said at the beginning, Aang had problems entering, until he revealed his status as the avatar, Bumi found out that his old friend was at the entrance, and he did not hesitate to let him in, he had to put him to the test, to see if it is A worthy avatar, he also wanted to know if he remembered him. All good, the story continued the same as the original story, with a slight difference, Katara was separated from the rest of the group. - "ummh, where are we going." She asked, somewhat worried, she did not expect to be separated from the rest, and unless the rest did not say anything. Her situation is very strange, a guard took her by the arm and separated her from the group, and no one said anything, not even the king, so she thought she should follow him, but over time, things got strange. The guard next to her touched her too much, her hand was playful and mischievous, from time to time she brushed her butt or her breasts. Katara didn''t say anything, her touches were very subtle, like it was a mistake, that''s why she decided to ignore it. With walking, the touches were more aggressive and direct, her katara was red with shame and anger, however, she held on as long as she could, she is a prisoner and she did not want to cause more trouble. The guard stopped, and she still, they both stared, katara cautiously, and the guardian with great lust, his red eyes lit up under the helmet, they resembled those of a hungry and ferocious beast, Katara trembled upon receiving a look so intense. - "B-why did we stop." Katara received no response, just a gesture from the guard for her to keep walking. Along the way, her katara continued to be sexually harassed, her touches were still subtle, as if they were casual. She occasionally touched her thighs, other times the guard''s arm touched her chest, and she almost brushed her nipples. Katara did not understand what was happening, at first it bothered her, but then her abdomen heated up, from her pussy she could feel a slight itch, her breathing was agitated as if she had run a marathon, it reminded her of the day she saw her mother playing with a wooden stick. Every time her thighs collided, her mind was clouded with a feeling that is both strange and familiar at the same time. She had to bite her lips hard to stay sane and not loosen, her legs looked like al dente noodles, they were weak and languid, each step was so difficult to take, luckily the guard held her. After several minutes, Katara could not take it anymore, her body burned with lust, and the brunette''s pussy released juices of pleasure, lubricating herself to receive anything that would release the chaos causing inside her. - "I-I have to, aah, go to the bathroom." Katara said, very exhausted and hot. The guard removed his case, revealing her seductive face, eyes red as blood, hair blonde as the sun, and an evil smile like that of a demon king. Leon could not take it anymore, he got under Katara''s tunic, and buried his fingers in the sacred cleft, the beautiful cinnamon-skinned woman cried out in pleasure, she did not even care that they entered her private enclosure, the only thing in her mind was carnal pleasure. Leon grabbed Katara by her waist so she wouldn''t fall to the ground, the girl could barely feel her legs, her first orgasm was so strong that he left her in the clouds. Katara showed a depraved face, worthy of a porn actress or hentai girl. Her tongue out of her, several drops of saliva falling slowly. Eyes white as the moon, small beads of sweat ran from her forehead, reaching the bridge of her nose. While katara was in the clouds of carnal pleasure, Leon took her like a princess and kicked the door that appeared in the nearest wall. I enter as if it were his house, and it is, inside the room was a king-size bed, adorned with pure white sheets. Leon threw her against the bed and undressed her with ease, so many women are not just for show, her hands are skillful and precise like a surgeon. - "Uffff, so beautiful and depraved! How can you hide that lustful body under those clothes, the anime does not do justice to so much seduction." Big and round breasts, her nipples are light brown like hazelnuts, they combined very well with the cinnamon color of her skin. Slim and tight waist, several drops of sweat ran down her flat abdomen, that she did not have even a hint of fat, all thanks to the constant travel and exercises that she performed. If we kept going down, her pussy had a light layer of brown hair, the opening was very closed, you could hardly see inside it. Lower thighs thick and somewhat toned, but with enough fat to maintain the smoothness of a woman. Leon ran his finger over Katara''s skin slowly, feeling every inch carefully, not wanting to lose anything, every inch was a new planet, which he needed to be discovered with care and patience. For the amanes of the feet, katara possessed small and refined feet, like those of a high-class lady in a Chinese society. Despite being a medieval era, katara smelled very good, her personal hygiene is very good, that speaks very well of her. Katara blinked slowly, gradually recovering from the orgasmic state, compared to her avatar state. - "Haaaaa, W-where I am, is a dream." She said with a loud gasp. - "I know that sleeping with a man like me is the dream of many women, but for you darling, this is very real, if you don''t believe me ..." Leon squeezed katara''s nipples with both hands, one for each nipple. - "Ahhhhhhhh! It hurts! It''s not a dream, wa-wait don''t touch my body" Leon stopped squeezing, and lay on her, grabbing her chin and looking at her with desire. - "I can''t, it''s impossible to stop, not when I''m so horny." Katara, remembering her voice, looked again at her stalker, she was surprised to see him, he was the man who saved the life of the Avatar, and with whom she had a debt to pay. Katara is not an idiot, remembering debt and what men want most from women, she immediately understood what was happening. - "Do you want me to pay with my body?" - "You don''t seem reluctant." - "You saved the life of the avatar, my body is a cheap price to pay." Katara is a person who tries to be responsible, and act like the mother of the group, all because she lost hers. Katara saw her mother as a role model, and like her, she would give everything to keep the team safe, including her life. Leon smiled maliciously, and began with her game, caressing Katara''s breasts and kissing her lips that contained a soft peach flavor. The skin of a brunette is soft and elastic, with a touch of hardness, just enough to give it a special and seductive touch. - "You are so beautiful, especially those blue eyes like the sea, just seeing them my heart calms down, they are like the eyes of a loving mother" Leon said, while he stole the lips of his cinnamon-skinned lover. Leon did not hesitate to use his sweet mouth to conquer the hearts of the girls. Katara blushed even more, they never called her beautiful, it''s not because men were blind, they were just idiots, and let''s not forget that in her tribe there were no men, only little children and ... Sokka, who is her brother and always I was telling him stupid things. And the avatar ... too depressed to look at her. Katara could barely breathe, but she didn''t complain ... she couldn''t, the kiss is too good, lip to lip meeting and dancing a soft and loving waltz. Katara''s feminine instincts were activated, her arms wrapped around her back and Leon''s head, her legs intertwined with his, as if playing catch. Leon''s cock did not enter, she was waiting outside, as if waiting for the invitation to enter. Katara possessed the concept of sex or carnal relationships, the women of his tribe taught her. Katara trailed her hand down Leon''s chest, slowly passing through his abdomen until she reached his glorious goal. She grasped him tenderly and gently, her slender fingers massaging as she moved up and down, touching her lover''s hard cock. Leon enjoyed the manual art of katara, she was not the best, but she tried. She practical with a banana and a wooden stick reinforced with sealskin, the women of the tribe are very good at playing and creating vulgar toys. Side note, bananas don''t grow in such cold climates, now as they got them, Leon gave them to them, not only that, he thought the way they masturbate was unsanitary, and he gave them some modern dildos to enjoy. . What a good man Le¨®n is, always taking care of the health of women. Katara couldn''t keep control, not when her body begged for the thing in his hands, the heat inside her abdomen increased every second, her pussy throbbed releasing little waves of steam, she was burning with desire inside, and her body didn''t. I could deny it longer. With his cock between her fingers, she guided her into her sacred tunnel. - "mmmmhhh" Katara reacted to the slightest touch from her, the tip of her was enough for her to moan like a whore in heat, her moans are loud, so much that they were barely contained by Leon''s mouth. - "Aaaaaaaaaaah !, mmmmmmmmmh!" Leon released his lips to listen to the symphony of pleasure, Alexis Texas a shame next to the rhythmic moans of katara, his charming voice entered your ears and made you hard and horny, a normal man could hardly contain his load, katara was like a siren who tempted boatmen and pirates. They are divine moans, one of the best Leon heard, and it was just the tip. Leon lifted one of katara''s legs, and raised it to her waist, her hip came forward until her cock touched the bottom of katara, that she moaned with uncontrollable pleasure. - "aaaaaaaaaaah." The internal walls squeezed to the soul, squeezed as if their life depended on it, and they sucked as if they tasted the best caviar in the world, katara''s pussy looked like a mouth in search of the best dish, like Erina and her divine tongue. Like a wild beast, Leon pushed his hips in a sway of pleasure and desire, gasping from the extreme pleasure that surrounded his cock, katara''s body was made to please a man, perhaps it is the charm of the female protagonist . Katara ignited in heat and passion, her whore instinct rose to the maximum, her hips moved in rhythmic movement in tandem with her lover''s, every time he stepped out, she drew back a little, just enough for his cock to come out. halfway through, and by the time Leon came back, she was pushing even harder, wanting his cock to reach the bottom and kiss her inside, to mark that brand-new uterus with her name. Leon caressed the back of Katara''s neck, and squeezed it with a little force, she moaned in pain and the unknown pleasure that flooded her body. Katara bit Leon''s lip in reprimand, he didn''t care much about me, instead, she answered with a strong thrust. Katara''s love juices would not stop being generated, if it weren''t for Leon''s cock that she made as a plug, it would look like a waterfall. Slow and sure, the two merged in a dance of sensuality and eroticism, full of lust and endless carnal pleasure. Time seemed not to flow, as if he was perplexed by what he saw, the same time I never before contemplated such a depraved and shameless scene. Le¨®n never expected such a wild debauchery from a virgin girl, she looked like an experienced 40-year-old prostitute, she left most of the award-winning porn actresses to shame. Mia khalifa would look like a nun next to so much lustful debauchery called katara. Both lovers of pleasure were at their limit, Leon would soon release his load and katara was about to reach a new climax, with her sexual instincts at their maximum, her thrusts and kisses increased in intensity, preparing for what would be the culmination of a porn play. Katara''s legs tied around Leon''s waist, her instincts demanded to be inseminated by the strongest male, her primitive woman desired the most powerful child born of the fittest man. Leon couldn''t hold out any longer, the climax flooded his cock and his load was releasing into katara. Katara could feel the inside of her filling, an enormous pleasure filled her body and convulsed with pleasure, her pussy squeezed Leon''s cock like the mouth of an alligator, it is as if she does not want a single drop to be wasted. With immense pleasure that filled her insides, katara clawed at her lover''s back, leaving her mark, her symbol, as if she marked her alpha male. Leon released the lips of his cinnamon-skinned lover, and gasped loudly, he had run out of air, it was a depraved and lustful sex, he did not understand where this hidden beast came from that attacked him with all his might, but he did not complain, he was surprised and happy, nothing better than an active woman who does not hide what she wants. Katara was knocked unconscious, they can''t blame her, despite the tremendous sexual rudeness she showed, she was still a virgin girl, she could barely take a round. Too bad the beast in front of her would have no mercy, she slapped her face and forced her to wake up, she couldn''t finish a round, her lust was too high to stop. By the time he woke up, his rear was red from the slaps, Leon did not wait any longer, and he moved his hips again, no matter if Katara enjoyed it or not, he was an uncontrolled beast, by the time he finished, Katara would already be an invalid, mental and physical, too much pleasure can break a person, and Leon put that to the test. Change of scenery While Le¨®n received his daily dose of beautiful women, Azula prepared everything for the royal wedding, where she would make known to the world that Le¨®n is her man, her husband, hers and nobody else''s. That is the main reason for having a wedding, she was tired of all the women who were chasing Leon, and the only way that would stop is by publicizing her relationship, and making it clear to the other bitches that Leon had an owner. Azula knew that everyone feared her, and that no one would dare fight her for a man, not if they wanted to end up dead or worse. Azula did not prepare things alone, by her side, her new secretary, Yue, the princess of the northern water tribe, silver hair and tits that seduced the eyes of any man, especially Leon, it is good that the clothes were not low cut. Leon still hadn''t taken her virginity from her, though that doesn''t mean he didn''t touch her in other ways. Le¨®n found Azula and Yue''s secretary-boss relationship fun, it was somewhat stimulating, for that reason, he forced Yue to give him oral sex whenever she could, although she did not complain about it. But it wasn''t the oral sex that was stimulating, it was knowing that Azula could find them, since they always did it in potentially "dangerous" places, like Azula''s own office, or in the throne room, they even did it while Azula slept. placidly by his side. Leon adored that feeling of being an unfaithful husband, who fucks his wife''s secretary. Yue was no different, she liked to see Azula''s stupid face, although the fear that she generated being discovered is just as high, Yue held Leon in high esteem, and she liked oral sex, however, that does not take away the fear that Azula can generate in her heart. Azula holds her people hostage, and she doesn''t want them to suffer from her lustful moments. - "Yue, is everything ready? I don''t want mistakes." Yue shuddered at Azula''s predatory gaze, Azula wouldn''t accept mistakes at such an important moment. - "Y-everything ready, we just have to wait for the day and for the couple to show up." - "You say it as if Leon were going to disappear, speaking of him, where is he?" Yue shook her head, as she held a folder against her chest, she had no idea where she was, even if she knew, she wouldn''t say it, her loyalty is with Leon, more than with Azula. Azula snorted annoyed, she preparing everything and Leon who knows where she is, most likely she is sleeping or playing with Thop, or worse, fucking with another girl! When that last thought came to Azula''s mind, she was upset, she could not believe that Le¨®n was with another girl, while she prepares something as important as a wedding, a ceremony where two people come together for life Azula clenched her fists and closed her eyes while biting her lip furiously, trying to deny the idea of ??being cheated on just today, trying to believe that Le¨®n was just playing around, but no matter how much she denied it, that image of Le¨®n fucking he drove another girl crazy. The air began to heat up, the grass on which he was standing dried up at visible speed, Yue did not hesitate to move away, she knew that her boss was very upset, and she could not do anything, there was nothing left but to wait for her to calm down for her count, or that Le¨®n arrived, which would not happen, since Le¨®n was fucking with katara at the moment. Calm down Azula, everything is your imagination, inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale, Leon is not so cruel, he loves me, it is impossible for him to be with another woman right now ... Agata should know where she is, I will go for her, before she I ended up burning the palace and all the preparations. Azula thought before calming down. Azula left the garden, and went directly to Leon''s room, Yue followed behind her, trying not to make any noise so as not to alert the raging beast. When Azula arrived at Le¨®n''s room, she stopped for a second, she felt several presences inside, but several were unknown and small, the only one recognized was ¨¢gata''s, which she did not understand, is it because ¨¢gata would be with so many children ? Azula did not know that her stepdaughters were in her house, Leon did not mention it, or rather he forgot. Finally, she shook her head and entered without thinking, it is her home, she should be aware of those who come to visit, that bothered her. When she entered, she was greeted by the gaze of 5 little girls, all curious about the arrival of her new stepmother, they recognized her immediately, because Agata showed her a photo previously, and she told them a little about the temperament of her. Some will assume, "Azula is the kind of stepmother who hates her stepdaughters," all for being the daughters of her husband''s mistresses, and they are not. When a woman is raised by a bad mother, she has two tendencies, to repeat her attitude and be a bad mother, or two, to try to do much better than her predecessor, and to fill that little love void with her children. . Azula is the second option, it was enough to see how happy she looked. - "Agata! You never mentioned that we would have visitors" Azula said in a good mood, while she gave all the girls affectionate glances, Azula thought they were very beautiful and tender. Although she may not seem like it, Azula adores children, that''s why she created several orphanages and homes to take care of children who lost their parents in the war. Also, she cares a lot about their education. Although, this altruistic desire has a touch of selfishness, for her, raising these children was not only out of compassion, but also because of the loyalty that she could earn. These children are taught from a young age how merciful and gentle she is, they are taught to respect her and play loyalty to her. Azula genre small fan factories, Leon undoubtedly knows this, and she is proud of her little dictator. - "I didn''t know it either, it was all surprising." Agata replied. Azula nodded, and did not continue with the subject, the most important thing is to get closer to her new stepdaughters, she always wanted to meet them, and if possible, have a good relationship with the girls. Again, the motive is also a bit selfish, she Azula thinks that if she manages to put Leon''s daughters by her side, she will be able to be on top and win the position of queen, and perhaps control Leon. As Azula approached the girls, Haruno got up and crossed her arms, looked at the stepmother with narrowed eyes, analyzing each of her movements and possible masks of her, Haruno is very good at analyzing body and facial language . - "Azula, right" Haruno said, imitating the cold tone of her mother, Azula wondered where the tender and little girl from a few seconds ago was. - "You can call me mother Azula, I still do not marry your father, but we are already considered as an official couple." Azula tried to approach Haruno, who seemed to be the leader of the girl group, and give her a hug, the surprising thing was, that Haruno moved away from her and did not allow herself to be touched. -"I can not do it" Haruno looked annoyed, she was glaring at Azula. Before Azula arrived, Le¨®n taught Haruno everything about Azula''s personality, even gave her a folder with Azula''s psychological profile of her. -"Hey!?" Azula was stunned, she had a complicated look and her arms outstretched, she didn''t expect such a reaction from her cute stepdaughter. - "I don''t like you! Your personality is selfish and possessive, you only think of yourself, never of my father, for that reason, you are not welcome to the family, not from me." - "W-why do you say that!" She asked very surprised and sad, her heart clenched with tension and sadness, she did not expect to be received so badly by one of her daughters, many people hate her and would treat her badly, but her daughters? Leon''s daughters? Why would they hate her? They never did anything wrong to them. - "At the moment you are thinking, why does he hate me if I did nothing wrong? And no, I do not read minds, however, your thoughts are easy to decipher, especially when you panic and do not control your facial gestures" Haruno fixed his hair behind his ear, and continued attacking. - "I will not go around the subject, and I will say why I do not like you, and it is simple, you are a selfish woman that the only thing that knows how to do is demand my father! Ask him to pamper you and pamper you, the problem is not That fact itself is the fact that you do not return their good intentions, you are selfish, and possessive, you think that it is normal for Le¨®n to give you everything you want, just because he is your partner, for all that ..., I hate you ! " Haruno hated Azula, for not giving anything in return, she only received and did not give anything from her side. Azula received every bullet in her weak heart, every word her daughter threw were truths she knew, but she refused to change. - "I''m not selfish, I always give money to Leon." Azula tried to defend herself, although she herself admitted that it is a very weak and stupid defense. - "You must be crazy! Since when my father needs money, if my father wants something, he takes it and that''s it, he doesn''t need money, even if my father wanted money, he would earn it easily, he doesn''t need to ask for it!" -"But..." - "But nothing, tell me just one thing that you have done for my father, tell me ... what you do for him" - "..." Azula gritted her teeth in frustration, she couldn''t believe that a little girl was winning an argument, and worst of all, she couldn''t refute because it''s all true - "Nothing! You didn''t even give him your body, I can smell the virgin from here, and it surprises me, my father, the most lustful man there is, is a world-class pervert" If Leon were here, she would have to congratulate his daughter for such great compliments, she would never think that his daughter held him in such high esteem, sarcastically speaking. It is worth mentioning that Le¨®n was aware of everything that was happening, however, he did not try to intervene, then he would fix the problems, before, he had more serious problems to solve. One of them was the voice that filled his mind, a voice that never abandoned him and always prepared good adventures for him, a voice that said: (VIP) - (New world available, new invocation available) (To be continue) Chapter 113 - Cap 113 The atmosphere was tense, Azula and Haruno seemed not to reconcile, more Haruno than azula. Leon''s daughter hated Azula for being such a bad woman, and not taking care of her father as she should. And Azula, she couldn''t believe that her stepdaughter was insulting her and screaming like that, a lump formed in her throat and her mouth tasted bitter. Azula was very excited to meet her stepdaughters, and never in her crazy imagination did she see such an attack coming on her morals and person, this blow was a hard trip to reality, and to the truth that she herself believed. One where she hasn''t been the best girlfriend. - "Hmph, I don''t understand why my father put up with your whims for so long, the only good thing you have is your beauty." Haruno did not back down, his father was a sensitive point, he adored him and loved him very much. The other girls were silent, it was not her place to get involved, even Basanti kept silence, since he agreed with her sister, and thought similar to her. Although she did not agree with what Haruno was doing, insulting and berating her father''s wife, it was not her duty. Her father''s wife is her father''s, he should be the one who reprimands or punishes them. He is a grown man who makes his decisions, and she is his daughter, not that she was his mother to tell him what to do. Basanti is not an idiot, she always reflects rationally, trying to see the big picture, and then taking the best course of action. Azula gritted her teeth, and stomped on the ground due to how angry and frustrated she was, but she didn''t say anything. She put Haruno aside and looked at Agata, she was not going to fight with a little girl, and less with her stepdaughter. - "Agata! Where is Leon!" The princess yelled, taking her anger out on her older sister. Agate under the cup of tea in her hand, and she sighed wearily. Why whenever someone gets upset, she takes it out on someone else, she should be grateful that I love her so much, or she would have already beaten him up. Agata thought, trying to understand Azula''s attitude. - "You already know the answer" Agata knew where Le¨®n was, and what she was doing, therefore, she left the subject ambiguous, if she told her that she went to fuck another woman, Azula would explode with jealousy. Azula snorted annoyed, ¨¢gata was like her older sister, and she respected her a lot, the only problem is that ¨¢gata''s loyalty is always with Le¨®n, and she would not hesitate to choose Le¨®n before her. But she didn''t blame her either, when it comes to personal relationships, she always wins the person you love the most, independent of everything else, like blood ties or friendships. Haruno narrowed his eyes, and prepared himself, he would not let Azula go that easy, he would teach her a little lesson, her hands were surrounded by death energy, he would cast a simple curse on her, one that would make her sick for a few days. To Haruno it was like a little joke or bad game. When she was ready to attack, Azula looked at her as she backed away, raised an eyebrow and opened her mouth in shock, she did not think that her stepdaughter would dare to attack her, it was a direct blow to her little heart, I never imagine that hatred was enough to stop wanting to hurt her. - "Blurred vision ... huh ?!" Haruno opened his mouth in surprise, shook her hands hard, but her magic and abilities weren''t working. Her body refused to gather mana to generate magic, nothing similar had ever happened to her before. - "Enough" he said with seriousness and a cold voice that pierces your bones and freezes the soul, ¨¢gata got quite angry, Azula was like her younger sister, he was worried about her mental safety, not her physical . Haruno was too weak to harm Azula. Haruno was not affected by Agata''s coldness, her mother was much scarier, and that she did not possess magical powers. - "Was it you ...? How dare you ...! You''re a simple servant!" Haruno shouted, as she trembled with anger, it was the first time someone humiliated her in such a way, she felt like a lamb to the slaughter, all the magic and strength of her dissipated as if she had never existed. And the most annoying thing is that it was done by a simple servant, a woman who should be under her. - "I am your father''s secretary, not a maid" - "And I am his daughter, you should treat me with a princess, or do you really think that why you wear those clothes you are important ..., ha ha ha" Haruno laughed slowly and sarcastically - "You''re just a piece meat, which my father uses to satisfy his sadistic desires. " He sneered. ¨¢gata frowned, Le¨®n''s daughter had a sharp mouth just like her father, her words are vicious and cruel, so much so that they hurt her, she didn''t like being treated badly, the only one who could treat her like that was her man, Lion. This was all getting out of hand, and she didn''t want that, she knew Leon was busy, and she didn''t want to bother him, not when he was fucking a girl, she didn''t even want to imagine the consequences of calling him now. So he decided to calm things down first, and leave the problems for later, it was better to buy some time. Agata got up, and crouched in front of Haruno to be at the same height, and as if she were a little girl that she needs to be reprimanded, she spoke with affection and a little harshness. - "You''re angry, that''s why I''m not going to blame you for being such an idiot, I know your sensitive point is your father and Azula touched it, but ..., she is still your father''s wife, Le¨®n said it many times, no one can harm the other without her permission. Even if you are her daughter, you will not go unpunished. " Haruno reflected on Agata''s words, and she took a seat again, she did not want her father to punish her, she knew how cruel her father can be when they provoke him too much. Although, she wouldn''t mind getting patted on the butt, the last time he liked her quite a bit. Agata nodded, with Haruno out of her, she was blue, she got up and told him with a serious tone, that she made it clear that she would not answer any more questions. - "Azula, Leon will be back soon, if you have things to talk about, wait for him in silence" Azula clicked her tongue, and left, but not before looking at the girls, the final shook her head, she will have time to be her friend, before ..., she had to solve an even more urgent problem, and it was Leon, thank you To the reprimand of his daughter, he realized something, and that is that as a couple, he failed miserably. Haruno saw his stepmother leave, and raised his middle finger, he still hated Azula, but he would not do anything else either, he was afraid of incurring the hatred of her father. - "Haruno" -"That!" She responded angrily. - "Your father saw everything that happened, just a reminder." Haruno crossed her arms, and furrowed her eyebrows, she didn''t like that Agata threatened her. Haruno was born in an elitist society, and lived with servants, since she was little, the servants were inferior beings, and people who serve them, this is a cultural aspect rooted by her mother and her social status. -"I did not do anything wrong." - "You should be like your sister, calm and good girl." Basanti just smiled, she didn''t care to be set a good example, although the truth is, she hated Azula too. Change scenario. Leon, who was aware of everything that was happening in his house, said nothing and did not interrupt. It was a necessary discussion. Besides, he had more important things to do, like convincing her sister-in-law to join her harem, and reconcile with her beloved sister. Vip- "New invocation available, Morgana, the bleak." With a loud roar and a dark light enveloping the area, Kayle''s sister arrived. Purple wings with black tones, her eyes and hair share the same color. And her face, identical to Kayle''s, since they were twins at birth. Despite being twins, they are very different in personalities. Kayle, lover of justice, murderer of all the unjust and sinners, for her, evil would not have a tomorrow, without mercy until the end. Morgana, she thought differently, she believed in redemption, that people can pay for their sins and start a new life. Although this did not apply to her sister, she hated her too much to forgive her. Kayle became more and more extreme, her justice clouding her view of her, and in the end, Morgana tried to stop her, and talk to her, it did not work. Over time they grew increasingly distant, until in the end, both fought for their ideals, their battle was brutal and cruel, many died due to its aftermath and lost attacks. One of the victims counted was her father. And that was the end of their relationship, Morgana repudiated Kayle for killing him and stealing his sword, and Kayle, traveled to Mount Targon to get rid of all her feelings, it was the only way to continue living without feeling the guilt of killing her dad. Morgana flapped her wings, letting go of the loose feathers that remained, her dress reached down to her ankles, covering most of her body, like a refined and very old lady, if her grandparents saw her, they would go crazy for her beautiful ankles. Although, her dress had a certain seductive charm, as it was very tight to the body, leaving her depraved curves clear. On her chest, she had a great cleavage, making it clear the size of her tits, and the color of her skin. Morgana dusted herself off, and looked up to see the man in front of her, she examined him from top to bottom, he looked like a normal man, the only bad thing was his blonde hair, which reminded her of her infamous twin sister. Leon surrounded Morgana, until he made a complete turn, and then another of her, looking at her butt, arms, breasts, eyes and her wings, what he liked the most. When he finished looking at her, he grabbed her chin and nodded agreeably. - "Your measurements are the same, I did not expect less from twins" He said mischievously. Leon calculated Morgana''s measurements by looking at her, wanting to see how equal the twins were. He already had a pair of twins at home, that''s why he called her curiosity, since her twins had the same measurements, bust, waist and butt. But ..., she had to play to refute the data, something scientific, nothing perverted ... He approached Morgana, who had a searching gaze, a little distrustful of Leon, who was looking at her so intensely, like a mad scientist investigating a being from another world. Leon raised his hand, and something happened that Morgana did not see coming, I grabbed her breasts! For as long as she could remember, Morgana had met many people, obviously men among them. Many of these men looked at her constantly, some with desires, ambition, greed, fear, others full of devotion and respect, they even brought her offerings. Morgana did not bother with such looks, she had already gotten used to it, she was formerly a highly respected and revered woman, the Demacians adored her along with Kayle, they even built several statues and ornaments of her in her honor. Now, looking is one thing, but what Le¨®n was doing was totally different, it was out of logic! The only man who had touched her so far was her father. It was a shock, that another man touched her so naturally, it is as if he had been touching her for years, as if every fiber of her chest fit perfectly in her hands, she did not understand why. Sure, this shock lasted a few seconds. -"Do not touch me!" Morgana yelled angrily, as she slapped Leon''s hands. Leon dodged them without problem, and he smiled as if nothing had happened, he snapped his fingers and made a table appear with two chairs, in the middle, a cup of tea and cookies. It was time to introduce herself to his sister-in-law and future wife. - "Take a seat, and join me" Leon said calmly. Morgana burned with fury, her fists turning black, ready to hit the man in front of her, never before touched her so boldly. Calm down Morgana, he''s just a foolish mortal who doesn''t know what he''s doing, if he repents, you can forgive him and help him atone for his sins. But a priori, ask about her, that''s why we came from her. Morgana thought, as she remembered her true goal. -"Where is she." Leon bowed his head, and pretended not to understand. -"Who?" Morgana can''t stand her stupidities, she knew that Leon knew her sister, that''s the only reason she came to this place. - "Don''t be an idiot, I know you are my sister''s dog, I smell your scent on her, I demand that you tell me where my sister is!" - "Are you talking about Zoe?" Morgana slapped her face, she didn''t know what the hell Leon was talking about. - "Zoe ?! I only have one sister, and her name is Kayle!" Leon laughed softly and drank some tea before continuing. - "I know, it was a joke ..., I see you don''t like jokes, so let''s get to the point, Kayle is at my house, and she lives with me" Morgana leaned forward and hit the table hard, the table did not suffer any damage, it was made by Charsi, the best blacksmith in the world. Instead, Morgana''s palms turned red, due to how hard she hit the table. - "Where is Kayle" Morgana said, trying not to show the pain in her hands, she did not expect the table to be so hard. Leon ignored as a good gentleman, that yes, Morgana looked very pretty with puffed cheeks and a frown. - "Sit down, Kayle will not escape anywhere, you can drink a tea, coffee, juice, I even have milk that I can assure you will like it, Kayle adores it, you can even milk it yourself like she does, what do you say?" He said she subtly, making a small sexual gesture that Morgana didn''t understand. Morgana is hundreds or almost a thousand years old, but ..., she is still naive, most of her life I live locked up, and away from the contact of people, and the few people who visited her, it was for advice and redemption, nobody She went and told her about her nocturnal adventures, Morgana was respected as a goddess. - "Well, I will accompany the good man, and about the cows, when she was little she used to live in a barn, Kayle and I milked cows quite often" - "Now I understand why she is so good at pumping milk" Leon said, while he made a circle with his fingers, and waved from top to bottom. - "Kayle milking cows? She doubted that my sister follows the old ways" - "Ufff, you can''t even imagine, she is very good at pumping milk, she would say among the best." Morgan did not believe him, and did not continue with the subject, something told him that he was making fun of her, but he did not understand how, also he did not understand the gesture with Leon''s hand, it was a sign of war or something she thought. Then she took a seat, I wait for hundreds of years to see her sister again, she can wait a few minutes. She looked at the bites of her in front of her, and smiled satisfied, they were all hers to her liking. Leon did not know Morgana''s tastes, but if Kayle''s, luckily for him, they had the same. They adored sweets and cakes. Morgana grabbed a cake and put them in her mouth, when she tasted the first bite, she closed her eyes, entered a world of pleasure, several bees approached her and filled her with honey, worthy of a cooking show. Morgana was fascinated, she always received offerings and among them very delicious meals, but this, the sweet in front of her was the best thing she tasted in her life, I even forgot her sister ..., but only for a second . - "It''s delicious ..., and my sister" Leon covered his face with his hand, he couldn''t believe the sister complex they had. Despite all that they hated, they still loved each other deeply, like sisters. - "You don''t mind the dress, and your wings, how can you sit so comfortably?" Morgana kept trying the cakes, at first her wings were very uncomfortable, then she got used to it over time. - "It''s not your problem, I love my sister!" Leon sighed tiredly, the woman was a nuisance, he didn''t stop talking about her sister. - "Sister-in-law, we can talk about something other than your sister, as a family we should get to know each other." Morgana stopped, and processed the information for a second, she couldn''t believe what she was hearing. - "Family? Don''t tell me ... you and Kayle?" Morgana shook her head repeatedly, denying the truth and continued: - "No, no, no, impossible, she would never stoop to so much . " Leon took a sip of tea, and lowered her cup to put it on the saucer, a little hard to show her annoyance. -"You offend me." - "It was not my intention, I''m just saying, my sister would never be with a man, less with a mortal. My sister is too proud, I still remember when I win her wings, that day I never touch the ground again, she said that the ground he was unworthy of her feet. Kayle considered herself an untouchable deity that everyone should worship. " Morgana knew her sister very well, and she doubted that she was the mate of a mortal. Morgana checked Leon, and she didn''t notice any strength, other than his powerful body, but that''s all, she thought Leon was a common mortal. Leon listened attentively, all the shameful details of his wife. It is as if he suffers from eighth degree syndrome, a chuunibyou. - "I don''t believe you ..., tell me more" she said like an old gossip. Morgana smirked, and she blurted out several embarrassing details about her sister, one of all she knew. - "Kayle always used the same haircut, she hated that humans touched her hair, when it was very long, she used her sword to cut it. Another interesting fact, Kayle loves to be called deity, and other similar names, she was always pompous and proud." Leon nodded with each word, happy enough to discover some stories, which would serve in the future to embarrass his wife. Although he still defended her, she is still his wife after all. - "Surprising, although it doesn''t do that anymore." Moraga ate another cake, and smiled sweetly, many men would fall for such beauty, it is almost illegal to be so beautiful and tender at the same time. I finish eating, wipe her lips, and continue: - "Ha, impossible, my sister is a proud and stubborn woman, she will not change her way of being for nothing." - "She will surprise you what love does ..., she has become more gentle and a whole housewife, she even adopted 3 girls and raises them as if they were hers, Kayle has grown up, she is not the same as before. " Morgana gave him an incredulous look, hit the table and yelled: -"Impossible!" - "It is impossible for you to remain the same, ask, in all these years, what has changed? You notice something different in yourself." Morgana gnashed her teeth, she didn''t like being reprimanded as a little girl, but she couldn''t refute either, so she took her sister out as an excuse. - "Yes! She no longer smiled, Kayle took away my smile, my happiness, she murdered our father, stole my sword and left without saying anything, or an apology, she didn''t even help bury our father" - "That was in the past, and in return." - "People do not change, I know, many people turned to me for redemption, and you know how many of them came back again ..., all of them! They came back again and again to ask forgiveness for their sins." - "And you forgive them again, didn''t you? You did it because you thought they would change, if you trust them, why not trust your sister, do you hate her so much?" Morgana got up and leaned against the table, causing various things to fall to the floor. But before they hit the ground, they returned to their place, they were sweets prepared by her wife, she would not waste them in such a way. - "You say you''re her husband, aren''t you." Despite the angry look, which would make many betas urinate on themselves, Le¨®n did not get upset, he looked at Morgana with calm and affection, Morgana did not know, but Le¨®n, already considered her his wife, and would make her his at any cost . -"Yes" - "Do you think she loves you ...? Stupid! Kayle only loves herself, she is selfish and self-centered, she only thinks of herself and her perfection. For her, the only important thing is her justice, so corrupted and blind, I''m surprised she never hit a wall so blind I was " - "And why is she by my side?" Morgana gave a cynical smile and flapped her chained wings. - "She uses you, when she gets bored of you, she will leave you." Le¨®n did not bother, Kayle would never use it, she is no longer the same girl of yesteryear, now she is a housewife and businesswoman, who wants to have 100 children, yes, 100. Le¨®n supposed he was joking, but then he realized that It was true, recently she started knitting hats, she is already at number 57, not even Albedo from Overlod deigned to so much, Leon decided to ignore this for his mental good. - "Well, let''s put your sister aside for now ..., I have a question, you can redeem any sin." - "Yes, as long as she finds the right payment, do you want her to redeem yours?" - "I committed many crimes throughout my life, one of them was raping some women." Morgana was unfazed, she heard of many crimes throughout her life, several of those were rapes and others were worse. -"Do not lie" - "Another one of them was to kill millions of people on a whim ..., and I don''t stop with that, I was also on the verge of exterminating an entire race, and almost destroyed a planet ..., and several others, but with that I''m content." Clearly, Leon had no interest in redemption, he didn''t give a shit, all he wanted was to see Morgana''s reaction. Morgana sat down again, pondering Leon''s confession, I don''t expect such a simple human being so cruel and ruthless, and the worst, they weren''t lies or fictitious stories. - "Now I understand everything, your sins, you are already paying for them, being married to my brother is already enough payment to pay all your sinful debts. silly, ha, cute couple. Justice and evil, which can go wrong. " Morgana scoffed. Although I do not understand, since Kayle can be married to a man like that, she lives for her justice, she should murder him, not fall in love with him. Morgana thought. - "How cruel, it''s as if you wish your sister evil." - "I wish it, she took everything from me, my dear sister ruined my life!" Leon shook his head, never before saw a woman so attached to his story, she was like a racehorse, who only saw the front, and his goal was to punish his sister. He had no choice but to get the Naruto inside her out of her. - "You live in the past, chained to a bad memory that destroys you day by day, tell me, how long have you lived for yourself, when was the last time you smiled ..., Kayle and you, both, are such for which, Blind idiots who go on their way without looking to the side, thinking that their only objective is what is in front of them. It took me a long time to get your sister to focus on other things than her stupid ideal of justice. " Morgana was silent, letting Leon admonish her and say everything she feels. He wanted to get to know the man who stole his sister''s heart better. - "It was a pain in the ass, I had to put a lot of effort, but you know, it was worth it, I can see her happy every day, that''s a great payment ..., now the question is, you ..., When will you be happy again? When you focus your eyes on other sides, and seek your own happiness, you will live your whole life for revenge, you really want to live like this, what would your father say if he saw you in this state. " Leon is not a good person, and the only reason why he takes time for a deep conversation is for the simple reason that he wants Morgana to be his wife. She is a girl who is worthwhile in her eyes. If she were another girl, Le¨®n would take the idiot out of pure rough and sadistic sex, he would not hesitate to use all her sexual rudeness to convince her. Morgana swallowed and digested Le¨®n''s words, she had the ability to know when someone is lying, it is thanks to her magic, it helps her to correctly judge people, and not to make a mistake like a wrong judgment, Morgana is fair and a woman soft, does not like to hurt others, not unless necessary. Because of that, she believed Leon''s words, it was all true. Now, what would she do with that information, if her sister truly loved the man in front of her, she would have a chance to get revenge on her. Her sister stole her sword and murdered her father, the fairest thing would be for her to steal her husband. But first, she had to find out that she felt kayle for Leon, if she loved him, she would start her evil plan. Even so, Morgana was reluctant, she did not want to hurt the person in front of her, there was no grudge between them, in addition, she gave him great advice, she took her time to explain her situation, there were not many people who would do that, more when It is about helping a stranger, that earns extra points of affection towards Le¨®n. That she makes him think if she should really follow the path that she has already forged, it is worth living for revenge and harming a man, which in quotes is good, since he is also a murderer and rapist. Morgana sighed tiredly, she had many things to think about, so many things to do, and she did not know where to start. She grabbed some cakes and ate them, it was the only thing she could do for now. What Morgana did not take into account is that her enemy is none other than Le¨®n, seducing him, the women who tried it cannot be counted on the fingers of her hands. In addition, Le¨®n knows women from head to toe, he knows how they think and what they want the most. Leon was a natural enemy for women, not for being handsome, but for his lip and his ability to convince through lies and calculated games. Morgana and Leon were silent, enjoying the solo and the food, they talked for a long time and had to digest each other''s words. Meanwhile, in Leon''s mind. Vip- (Next available world, My wife is a beautiful ceo) Chapter 114 - Cap 114 Morgana was stirring her cup of tea, enjoying the warm air and delicious food. From time to time, she would look up to see that she was facing her partner, and to catch her reactions, but he did not flinch at seeing her, it is as if he was thinking about something else. She didn''t bother about it, it was better this way, it gave her time to think about the future. Her sister stole her sword and murdered her father, she wanted revenge, the problem is that she did not want to cause unnecessary harm. Leon did not seem like a bad person in her eyes, in fact, he liked her. He treated her well and advised her, the only bad thing about her was the first impression of her, her sister''s husband was a pervert, who did not hesitate to touch her tits. With that in mind, she wouldn''t find it difficult to seduce him. Morgana knew that her beauty was not inferior to that of her beloved sister. Stealing her husband would be an easy task, although her heart told him not to do it. He did not understand that contradictory feeling, he hated her sister and wanted to hurt her, but also, he loved her and wanted the best for her. And the other problem, Morgana felt like a wolf hunting a big fat sheep, it seemed easy and delicious, but it was strange, because such a delicious sheep would be alone and neglected, how suspicious she thought. On the outside, Leon looked like an innocent child that you want to hug, but inside, she sensed it, inside that little boy, there was a monster in sheep''s clothing, ready to turn around and devour the wolf that stalks him. Morgana was not afraid to discover the truth, the problem was, she would risk and find out, or she would find another way to get revenge on her sister. It would all depend on the child in front of her. For Morgana, Leon was like a little boy, in the sense that she has more experience and years of life, Morgana is currently more than 1000 years old, crazy, her beauty remains intact and her breasts challenge the gravity smoothly. Morgana took another look at her partner, and sigh tired, Leon seemed easy to read, but difficult to predict, that complicated everything. He finished shaking his head, she decided that it was better to eat sweets and enjoy the moment, then she would have time to get to know him better, and of course, to see her beloved and hated sister again. Le¨®n, who knew everything Morgana was thinking, since it was too easy to read, I did not pay much attention to it, he would find a moment to gather the sisters and make Morgana fall in love, before, he had to solve other problems, such as a traveler to a new world. VIP- (Next Available World, My Wife is a Beautiful CEO, do you want to make some changes?) - (Changes, hmmm, how long do I have to make them) VIP- (Time is unlimited, it is the last world available by the system) - (The last one, why?) VIP- (When host completes Diablo''s world and consumes all his world stones, he will possess enough power to create worlds traveling to others on his own, without the need for a system) Leon frowned and settled into his chair, he didn''t like what VIP said, it''s as if he was rushing him. - (It''s like a punishment disguised as an incentive, no more worlds until you finish the game, are you my mother?) VIP - (...) - (If I finish the game, you will disappear my dear friend) VIP- (It will no longer need the system, the system will combine with the rest of its power and the entity called VIP will be eliminated) - (Too bad, we were like friends, the only travel companion who was always by my side ...) Leon bowed his head and looked at the reflection of his face in the teacup, he seemed a bit sad and melancholic. VIP was his travel companion for hundreds of years, and will be for others, losing him would be like losing an old friend who was by his side supporting him. The system detected this, and I try to speak, too bad for the system, it was all an illusion. - (If the host ...) Leon cut it down mercilessly, as if it wasn''t worth his time. - (No, I don''t want you to stay, now let me think what fun changes I can make, so that my stay in that world is pleasurable, sexually speaking) For our protagonist, the system had no sentimental value, it was not his wife or his friend, it was a simple tool that helped him understand concepts and expand his vision of the world, it was like a book that teaches him to be more strong. And Le¨®n is not one of those who becomes fond of a book, if he does not have a soul or concept of life, it is not worth it in his eyes, and even less if he does not have a gender. Poor system, he was never given a decent name, and not even given a reward, like his own body, too bad for the system, he crossed paths with the most selfish host of all. Or more intelligent, give a soul or an identity to a system that controls your strength and power, it is not intelligent, who knows if the system reveals itself and tries to screw you, it is better to keep it as a piece of iron without life, which only serves to measure your parameters. Worse, a system that has an identity, can begin to love you, and that is bad for business, imagine if the system begins to hide things for your good, it could ruin everything and end up dead due to a system error, that''s why, Leon never wanted to give something more to your system or VIP, it would be a mistake on your part. Returning to the subject of the new world available, Leon thought of the various possible ideas, all with gains and losses. - (Hmm, it is difficult to decide, he could be born and be Yang Cheng''s brother, and that they leave us both in the orphanage, advantage, he could have a hot mother, disadvantages, have that garbage as a brother, discarded idea! it serves.) Leon shook his head in a bad mood, the first change for the world, it was not the right one, also there was the problem of being born again, and that is bullshit, he does not want to be inside a womb, much less feel when he leaves the her mother''s pussy. On the bright side, her mother is a top-notch milf, and she liked the idea of ??fucking her mother again, and better yet, fucking her again like she did her mother from the original world. - (Wait ..., the idea is not bad, I have to adjust some things and let Yang Cheng be born later, he will still be my brother, and I could screw him in many ways. Although ..., born again, I think I can send a shadow and go, or leave some kind of Bot or something) Putting a Bot in could be a solution, Leon thought, leave him until he''s a few years old to create a story, or just leave nothing behind and use his magic to create a false reality or simply fake everything. - (The other idea would be, get straight to the original story and find Lin Ruoxi, take her virginity and make her my wife to make fun of her. The problem, I lose a horny mother, Seventeen, the Queen of Wales and her daughter, although I don''t like Seventeen very much either, I better let her die and I can still stay with the queen and her daughter, total, Yang Cheng doesn''t touch Jane until the end, what a prince) Yang cheng was a weak-minded and indecisive man, extremely easy to control and stupid. Don''t forget how cowardly, despite having so many girls, he refused to have June, and all his excuses were stupid, like having many women, or that she deserved a better man. I mean, didn''t your women deserve a better man? By refusing to accept another woman for the simple fact that you are not enough, you insult your entire Harem, it''s like saying, I stay with you because you are inferior, what stupid! - (So many ideas, I must find the most suitable one, where I do not lose anything and win everything, sacrifice Seventeen, it could be, I am not very interested, the problem is that I want that Milf, Guo Xuehua, like my mother, it would be spectacular. ... now that I think about it, I''m a degenerate ... well, nothing to do) Le¨®n had fetishes, and one of them, seeing his mother under his command, before he did not have it, but with Lian, his mother from the original world, that fetish was born and spread through him, he liked to see a strong woman subdued, more when this is his mother. - (Shit, I think the best idea is to start with the story, total, I can still blackmail that woman, if she doesn''t want anything bad to happen to her son, she would have nothing left but to give me her ass and fuck like a whore in zeal to please me.) (And as for Catherine, mother Jane, I can also manipulate her with her daughter, it is too much to do it ... I think I''ll get to the beginning of the story, it would be the most appropriate, by the way, I''ll take Yang Cheng''s daughter, I can manipulate his genes or history to make him grow faster) Jane, Princess of Wales and Catherine''s daughter, was madly in love with Yang Cheng, something that favored Leon, he can threaten and blackmail her easily, it would be great to **** her in front of her beloved hers, and that he could not do anything to defend it. Le¨®n sighed and looked at the sky, so many possibilities and funny scenarios, but he could only choose one, that put him in a bad mood, the good side, the new world available, he had several women to blackmail and abuse, all the women in that world have Weaknesses to exploit, like the police girl and her sister. For Le¨®n, none of them were worth it, they were all women to pass the moment and have fun, well, who knows if he finds someone who makes him fall in love, if that happens, he makes her his wife, as for the rest, they will be the servants of he. Morgana looked up and saw her companion, lying on the chair, with a bored and annoyed face, she looked like a child who had her toy snatched from him. - "You don''t like my company." Leon smiled and settled in, while leaning his elbow against the table and looking at his fiery sister-in-law, he couldn''t wait for the day they would have her in their bed, and hopefully Kayle will join, and to improve matters, we add to the other twins, Lina and Lunaria. - "On the contrary, being next to such a beautiful woman, brightens my day and my thoughts." Morgana raised her eyebrow and gave him a doubtful look. - "Really? I just saw you angry or upset a few seconds ago." - "I had in mind some important matters to resolve, but everything is ready, more tea?" Leon said, changing the subject. Morgana didn''t bother anymore, and she returned to the more relevant matter. - "No, thank you ..., and as soon as we can see my sister." Leon internally sighed, the sister complex is too high, the bright side, the trio will be easier to come by. - "Hm, that matter is ... a bit complicated." Leon said, a bit reluctant as he smirked. -"Why?" - "Well, you''re going to be an aunt, and you know, it wouldn''t be good for my son, that Kayle would receive such critical news. I can''t go and say it, Hi Kayle, I brought your sister, not for now" Morgana opened her mouth and said nothing for a moment, she was still processing the information. Her until she jumped up and she leaned across the table, getting a little closer to Leon. - "... W-wait! ... Kayle will have a son!" - "Yes" Leon confirmed, still looking at his sister-in-law''s breasts, they were so hypnotic, he wondered if they had some kind of spell that forced him to look, or was he just a pervert. - "And why didn''t you tell me before!" Morgana scolded. - "You didn''t ask." Loen replied, as he shrugged. - "Hello sister-in-law, your sister is pregnant and you are going to be an aunt, is it so difficult to say?" - "Well, I couldn''t hold back the urge to touch your boobs, they mesmerized me with that look." Morgana looked down, and he noticed, her nipples were visible through her dress, she was not wearing underwear. She covered her breasts and sat up again, huffing in annoyance. - "Sigh, I''ve never met a mortal before that would drive me as crazy as you." Leon nodded. - "Thanks, but like I said, you''re going to be an aunt, you will have to wait a few months to see her again." A lock of hair covered Morgana''s eye from her earlier outburst, she fixed it with her delicate fingers and she responded. - "Well, I don''t want to harm my nephew, the children are not to blame for the harm caused by their parents, they are innocent creatures born of sin." Leon grimaced at such a view of the act of reproduction. - "Sin? What a twisted way of saying, they fucked like rabbits, or they made love, sex, so many ways to say it, and you choose the most old-fashioned and boring one, tell me, how old are you?" - "They should be more than a thousand, stop counting them when I reach that age" Leon whistled, a thousand-year-old virgin is a dish worthy of the gods. - "You do not care about the age issue, many women would get angry." Morgana covered her mouth and laughed, she looked so elegant and refined. Leon swallowed hard at such a sight, he could not bear the urge to dirty such a refined lady. This is probably how bandits felt when they encountered a princess in a carriage, Leon thought. - "Aging is part of life, that''s why women get angry, they hate losing their beauty, on the other hand, I am immortal, my beauty is eternal. I will shine as long as the unjust and evil exist" Morgana replied, full of grace and divinity His arrogance was fitting and graceful, not like Thop''s or Azula''s savage. Leon shrugged, Morgana was right, women worry about her age because of her wrinkles and her beauty, no woman wants to grow old and stop being a beautiful and seductive woman. But it is inevitable and natural, as she gets older, her breasts will sag, her butt will stop being tight, she will lose her teeth, etc. - "What do you think is aunt?" Asked Leon. - "The truth is that he hates my sister, but boy, I would like to see him and tell him that I am her aunt" You don''t need to repeat that you hate her, Leon thought, but decided to ignore it. - "You will have to wait 8 more months, it is barely in its first month. Although I found out on my own, she has not told me, I want to surprise myself. It seems that I forget that I can see souls, and it was quite obvious, now alone she wants to sleep cuddled and she is a pervert, she wants to fuck even in the kitchen, besides, she''s too happy, she can''t hide her happiness " Morgana smiled knowingly, she knows that a happy woman, she becomes more beautiful and shines like the strongest sun, no one is indifferent to such radiation of beauty and tenderness. She, although she would have been grateful not to know about her sister''s sex life. I still live in the past, hey, Le¨®n is right, my sister adopted 3 girls and will soon have her first blood child, and I ..., sigh, all these years I spent my time thinking about her, looking for a way to avenge me, and punish their sins. Father ... if you saw me, would you be happy ...? You don''t need to answer, I know you won''t be, but ... it''s hard to forget what my sister did. What do I do, sigh, I''m tired, I would like to rest and enjoy life, being locked in that cave, alone and bored, did not help. The only people who visited me were people seeking redemption, they hardly brought offerings. My sister was always the popular one and I was the second. Morgana mused, remembering how she spent her life. Morgana closed her eyes, and she breathed softly, her hands did not leave the cup of tea, she wanted to feel the heat that radiated, in a way it calmed her. - "That she thinks so much." -"I want vacations." She said she with a tired tone, which Leon noticed. He got up from her seat and approached Morgana, he grabbed her hands and covered her with his, looking into her eyes, he said with all sincerity and affection. Morgana didn''t say anything, she let Leon touch her and speak, he seemed so serious that she couldn''t stop him, besides, her hands felt warm and safe. It is a feeling that she did not want to lose at the moment. - "And you will have them, from now on you stay with me, by my side you will have the best meals and the best services, you are my sister-in-law, you will always be welcome to my home. (And to my bed)" Leon is a gentleman, but he never forgets his main goal and his depraved nature. - "Thank you, I accept the proposal" Leon snapped his fingers, and all the things were kept in his inventory, he linked his arm with Morgana''s, and left for the palace of the fire nation, from now on he would take care of Morgana and attend her with all his pleasure. Unlike other dishes, which are cooked in minutes, Morgana is a dish that must be prepared with care and affection, so that it does not lose its flavor and elegance, it is a slow and tedious process, but in the end, the food will have a unique and extravagant flavor that you will never forget. Back at the palace, Leon approached Agata. How beautiful, and her wings remind me of my lady Kayle, not only her wings, her whole being reminds me of her, how strange, who will be. He thought the redhead. - "Agata, she is Morgana, Kayle''s twin sister, from now on you will take care of her and give her what she asks for, treat her well, she is my sister-in-law." And future wife, did not say the last, since it was not necessary, knowing Morgana''s thoughts, she will attack first, and he will enjoy the show, being seduced from time to time is not bad, although of course, he will also do his part , and it will make Morgana fall in love. -"Hey!?" All the girls screamed at the same time, no one told them that Kayle had a sister, and it is because I was hiding it, I did not want them to know about her dark past, but as they say, the past always comes back to you, and forces you to face it. And kayle must confront her sister and solve her problems. - "It''s a pleasure to meet you, you are." - "She is my secretary, and the rest are ..., my daughters." Morgana blinked for a few seconds, and looked at the girls, they did not look like Leon, and Leon was too young to have children so old, she shook those thoughts from his mind, and decided that it was better not to think so much. - "Because you doubted" - "It doesn''t matter, I''ll leave you to get to know each other, and who knows if they make friends ..., and that''s it, ah, Haruno." Le¨®n turned around and looked at his daughter, with a smile that didn''t seem sincere, a chill ran through the little girl''s body. She got up, looked down and asked her father, he was afraid to look into his blood-colored eyes, it was scary when he got angry. - "Y-yes, father? Leon took her daughter''s hand, and led her outside to speak privately. Once outside, he forced Haruno to look him in the eye. - "Haruno, I was thinking of punishing you." Haruno hugged his father and looked up at him, he did not hesitate to respond to excuse his actions. - "Father, I''m sorry, I won''t do it again" Leon looked at her daughter''s watery eyes and pout, and glared at her. He knew it was a lie and was not sorry at all. - "Take off that innocent girl mask, it doesn''t work with me." Haruno tried to smile, but with the look from her parent it was impossible, she was scared. - "Uhhg, but father, really she was for your good, she is a profiteer bitch!" - "I understand, you wanted to defend me, and it is not bad, the problem is when you tried to attack one of my women, I must make an example of you so that it does not happen again ..." Leon touched his daughter''s shoulder, and He continued - "First, you come with me and you apologize to your stepmother" Haruno lowered his gaze and gritted his teeth, he couldn''t apologize to her stepmother, he hated her too much to do so. But of course, she had no choice, not when she felt her father tighten her grip a little. - "Haruno." - "Y-yes father, I will apologize." Leon released Haruno''s shoulder, causing her to sigh in relief. Leon did not speak more about the subject, and he looked for Azula, knowing her, she should be angry, and somewhat distressed by her situation, she had to resolve the matter and make her his wife, it was the only way for Azula to understand that he is not going to leave her. Azula is always jealous of Le¨®n, for a reason, she is afraid of being abandoned and being alone. Leon was the only person who understands her, and that he has never abandoned her, despite everything, I bear her personality, her whims and her multiple sick jealousy. She understood that if Leon left her, no one else in the world would stay by her side. He was the only one who held her and loved her at the same time. Some will say that there would still be Toph, who also loves her a lot, they are hers like her best friends and he would never leave her. The problem is, how could Azula live if Le¨®n leaves her, she couldn''t !, much less could she see how she is happy with another, while she is abandoned and rejected. Leon opened the door to the dining room, and saw Azula, staring at the floor and leaning against the table. Yue accompanied her. He walked over and stood in front of her, waiting for her to start the conversation. Azula stared at Leon''s feet, remembering the first time she met him, that was 6 years ago, when she saved her from Vatuu. Slowly, she looked up, looking at each part of Leon, remembering all the moments she had lived, his heart beat with happiness and sadness. Happiness for the good times, sadness for the fear of losing all those moments. When he reached her face, he saw the cheeky smile of her lover, teeth white as pearls, eyes red as blood, and her hair blonde as the sun. Sun that illuminated all his mornings full of sadness and loneliness, remembered every day that her mother abandoned her, her father used her as a weapon, and that her brother was an idiot. Zuko is not a good older brother, he was always afraid and jealous of Azula, if it had been the opposite, if he had only supported her, maybe Azula would have been someone else, but no, he put her aside in search of her honor . Any older brother, he would have stayed and supported her. Azula straightened her back, and spoke with firmness and resolution, it is time to solve all her insecurities and problems, she would not escape more than a much needed conversion. - "Leon, I made many mistakes in my life, and one of the worst was having been a bad wife or girlfriend. I am jealous, every time I saw a woman next to you, I wanted to kill her, and several times I did, when you you weren''t looking, I killed several women out of jealousy " Leon stood still, looking seriously at Azula, undeterred by the girl''s murders, he didn''t care, because he knew it, and among all the dead girls, none were interesting. - "I''m selfish, I never looked out for your good, it was always about me, I never asked how you were or how you felt, I didn''t worry about you. Whenever I could, I stole your food and kept your clothes, I don''t know if You know, but I have a collection of stuffed animals made from your stolen clothes. " Azula showed all of her Yandere side with those comments, Leon wondered at what moment she transformed into one of hers, because she prefers Tsundere, although with Azula, you never know. - "I''m annoying, I always want you to take care of me and you only look at me, every time I get angry I attack you with a fireball or lightning, I try to get into your bed every night, trying to prevent you from sleeping with other girls" Despite all that, Azula never tried to harm Leon at all. She knew Leon''s abilities, and that she would always dodge them, besides she never used his full power, if a person received those attacks, at most an eyebrow would burn. Azula took a second to breathe, and to the surprise of Leon, Yue and Haruno, Azula knelt down, put her hands in front on the ground and put her head on them. Her hair hid her face from her. - "Leon ..., sorry for all the bad times, sorry for not being the woman you deserved ..., I''m sorry" Leon looked at the pose, and couldn''t help but annoy her. - "You want me to burn your eye." Azula trembled with anger, she was being serious, but she couldn''t deny that it was the same position that Zuko used to apologize to her father in an Agnis Kai. She took a deep breath to steady herself, and she got back up, arranged her clothes and tucked her hair behind her ear. The sincere and vulnerable girl was no longer, facing the lion was Azula, an Emperor and tyrant. - "But ..., despite everything I said, and my apologies, I am not going to change, it is impossible. I will continue to be the jealous and complicated woman you know. Le¨®n ..., you are the most important person for me, yes After everything I said, you still want to stay by my side, I will accept you with open arms. " Azula looked at Leon, trying to decipher her thoughts, but it was impossible. She gulped, and she licked her dry lips, she continued speaking. - "If you want to leave, I wish you the best, I''ll help you fix your things and fire you. Then I''ll burn the world to ashes and commit suicide." Azula threatened, not out of sympathy, she only wanted to be realistic and for Leon to know the consequences of her actions. - "Now. Decide Leon! You stay by my side and we create a problematic family, or you leave, and you enjoy your life, without having to have a crazy woman in your life." Azula continued straight without taking her gaze from Leon, firm as a rock, no matter what decision Leon made, she would accept it. Although, that didn''t take away from how nervous she was, her hands were sweating and her mouth was dry. With every second that passed, her face darkened and her pose faltered, one thing was to accept the idea of ??being abandoned, another was to live it. I''m leaving, what if I said that, could she really accept it, or would she attack him and force him to stay? Outside of her he looked like a Buddha, inside her, her mind created a thousand different scenarios, one worse than the other. The vague memory of her past, where Le¨®n was an accomplice in her life, was the only scenario that kept her standing. Begging, pleading, that all this was real, and that Leon, if he loved her, that he would sacrifice a little of himself so that she would be happy. Time seemed not to advance for the spectators, but for her Azula, it seemed years that they took her life, she had never before been so nervous and tense. Her eyes turned red, threatening to shed tears. After who knows how long, Le¨®n smiled, a warm smile that enveloped everyone present in a sea of ??affection. Today, for the first time, he was pleasantly surprised with Azula, he did not think that the most troublesome girl in his harem would grow so much. The naive and denier Azula was no longer there, she was not a child. The blue in front of him was a woman. She determined to face her past and her actions, to step forward despite how cruel the outcome might be. Azula tried to keep a firm front, but she can''t lie to Leon, right now she was vulnerable like a newborn kitten, with a soft breeze she would collapse and never get up again. In Leon''s hands lay Azula''s death and salvation. And she had to respond forcefully, no jokes or incense nonsense. Yue, from the side held her breath, the folder in her hands was a small ball of paper, she could not contain her nerves and a roller coaster of emotions. She in her life saw such a unique drama and soap opera, she could not miss a second, she wanted to see the outcome, no matter it was cruel or beautiful, although she expected it to be beautiful. That she girl did not expect a good ending in her soap opera, even Haruno was admiring Azula and wishing her the best. Today Azula earned respect from her, it is not easy to bow down and apologize, much less for a spoiled and self-centered princess, she knows it because she is one. As for Leon, her answer is obvious. Azula in a sense was her weakness, she liked Azula, also she was not as annoying as she was painted, of course, a little exaggerated in some things, but she is still a great woman. But, Leon knew Azula well, and if he agrees to stay by her side, Azula would think that he will always spoil her and forgive her in everything, and that''s bad. It''s one thing to be a troublesome girl, it''s another thing to abuse her patience and kindness. With that in mind, Leon looked at Yue. If he stays with Azula, he must punish her so that she learns some lesson from her. And he found the best way to do it, a while ago they promised a battle, the one who wins would keep the other''s life, he would be her dog for her life. It was time to fight ... in bed! (After 115 chapters, Azula would receive the R-18 from her) Chapter 115 - Cap 115 (R-18) Azula got nervous with every second that passed, Leon didn''t say anything and just looked at her with a stupid smile. His golden eyes turned red, threatened to cry, his cheeks grew hot and his body trembled slightly. The sweat on his hands bothered her, and he wouldn''t stop swallowing, he barely had any saliva left, his mouth was dry as the Sahara. Suddenly, the doors closed, hiding the beautiful morning sun, which illuminated the room with its rays of sunlight. Without the sunlight, the room darkened slightly, not so much that you couldn''t see, thanks to the fact that there were several candles that adorned the place. Leon snapped his fingers, and several white rose petals fell across the room, creating a romantic and loving atmosphere. Despite being a tough woman and a lover of battle, Azula adored the spectacle generated by the roses and the candles, the sentimental side of her and her woman, a cry of emotion and romance. Her heart would not stop beating, but no longer from nervousness, now it was pure emotion! Yue turned where she was, raised her arms and enjoyed the roses, they were soft like cotton, and the scent of her was refreshing, so much so that you looked like you just came out of the shower, it gave you a feeling of refreshment. Her cheeks flushed, thinking of what was to come, and that she would see it all. Leon approached with soft movements, and took Azula by the waist of her and drew her towards him, her gazes met, each one looking at her reflection in the other''s beautiful eyes. - "Azula, you don''t understand, since I saw you, I already decided that you are mine, and never, listen well, you will never be able to leave me, we will be united for eternity, nor can death separate us. I will not be hipcotri, and I will be honest, I have said these words many times, but they were always sincere. I love you. " Whispering in her ear to reassure her, Leon kissed her wife, showing her affection. He was so deep and passionate, his lips were pressed with fury chained in passion, seeking to release everything they felt, no words were necessary, only the taste of the lips was enough, and the heat of the other''s body. Yue clapped her hands in excitement, she had to dry her eyes from time to time, due to the tears that would not stop falling Le¨®n led Azula against the table, took her by the waist and lifted her to put her butt on her, Azula did not bother to remove the reports or maps, fuck everything, she just wanted to release all her desires, she already knew how where it was all going, and he agreed. First of all, I keep her virginity out of pride, she has wanted to have sex with Leon for a long time. Fuck pride and everything else! Azula thought, she now she wanted to feel the pleasure of being a woman. As they kissed hotly, Azula used her claws to rip up Leon''s shirt, no subtleties, straight to the point. Her hands ran over the chest and abdomen of her man, feeling his well-formed body, with just the right hardness and softness. Her body heated and began to burn, his pussy itched and began to lubricate, preparing for what was to come. Le¨®n left Azula''s lips, and went down to her neck, while his hand removed the upper part of her clothes, revealing a pink bra and lion print, Le¨®n wanted to exclaim something and make fun, but it was not the moment . Without hesitation, he ripped the bra down the middle, and threw it at the wall, under his head and body, just a little, just enough so that he could kiss the pretty pink nipples of his spoiled princess. - "Aah! You like Leon, my breasts are good enough for you not to look at others, am I not the best? Am I not perfect?" Azula grabbed Leon by the head, and buried him between her well-shaped and round breasts, his skin is smooth as a cloud, without wrinkles or roughness. Azula had a perfect body, due to the training and care of her, she never forgets to use creams and potions to maintain a proper and feminine skin. Leon couldn''t respond to Azula''s words, not when he had to suck the tit in front of him. His mouth is sandwiched from tit to tit, enjoying the wonder called woman. Her cock threatened to tear through her underwear, she roared and cried out for her to be released from her. But it was not time, he wanted to go slowly, savoring every inch of his lover''s body. Azula''s hand moved slowly down her belly, a gesture full of overloaded eroticism. When he got to her forbidden place, where all men would like to be, she buried her hand under her underwear, and began to indulge herself. Two of her fingers touched her vulva gently, she was not rude, she was taking her time. She closed her eyes for greater enjoyment, and she buried her nose in the hair of her lover, enjoying the sweet scent of masculinity and the sweat secreted by her carnal desire. - "aaaahhh, yes !, damn Leon, you''re very good at that, and that makes me angry" Azula didn''t know whether to be happy or to be angry. Since to be so good, you need to touch several women, and that made her furious, she wanted to be the only one, and to be the first. Although lately she had been content to be the first, to steal Le¨®n''s virginity, she would be a trophy to show to the others, and rub them in her face. In the end, she erased those negative thoughts, and she was carried away by the pleasure. Leon tangled her tongue around Azula''s hard nipples, playing like a baby in search of breast milk. Not content with that, he squeezed her lover''s firm ass, leaving his tracks etched across the surface. Azula felt her body launch electric currents on her spine, and her thighs clenched, her hand increased the rhythm and speed, playing with her vulva. She looked up at the sky, and howled like a wolf on a full moon - "Aaaaaaahhhhhhh! Bastard! My head explodes!" Azula moaned with pleasure, and lust, pressing Leon''s head against her chest, even harder. Despite the insults, her voice was like a mermaid enchanting unsuspecting pirates, so seductive and sinful, that it filled your hatred with a love song that flooded your heart, and hypnotized you into an eternal dream of carnal desire and pleasure. Leon snatched Azula''s hand and brought it to his mouth to taste her sweet love juices, while he did so, you gave her lover predatory glances. - "Hmmmmmm! What a delight, a delicacy of the gods, not even aphrodite could achieve such a flavor." Azula grabbed Le¨®n by the hair and kissed him furiously, angry at the name of another woman as they fucked. - "Bastard, fuck me and fuck me, and stop thinking about other women." Leon grinned like a hungry beast, his canines showing a tinge of edge and brilliance, ready to attack his prey and show him who''s in charge. Azula kissed him again and Leon responded, they engaged in a fearsome fight, their tongues fighting for dominance, trying to show who is the alpha of the relationship. Azula moved her body like a snake, waving and wrapping Leon in her hot, sweaty arms. Their bodies joined and became one, it seemed that they could hear the thought and feeling of the other just by kissing. Inside her mouth her saliva and breath came together, creating a kind of aromatic and aphrodisiac juice. Surprisingly, Azula did not back down and held her breath through her nose, if this continued, neither would lose and it would be an eternal kiss. Leon was ecstatic and happy, he liked that Azula showed her audacity and ferocity, that she showed the dominant side of her and that she did not give up. That increased the sadistic and imperious side of him, he couldn''t wait for the moment when Azula would give in to her cock. The protagonist''s cock couldn''t hold it anymore, and Azula noticed it, felt when a hard and powerful bulge collided with her pussy. That filled her with satisfaction, nothing better than making your man get hard, that demonstrated her sensuality and beauty, as well as showing that her man desires her. Azula''s hands lowered, and she took Leon''s belt off, thrown to who knows where, at this point, it didn''t even matter that Yue was seeing her, if she says something, she''ll kill all of her tribe. Then she removed the button and pulled his pants down. From one moment to another they separated to catch their breath, the steam from their breaths was visible, the heat inside their body was so much that if someone touched them they would burn from how hot they were. Remember that they are not normal humans. Azula looked down, and looked at the hard cock of her lover, she bit her lip and wondered if she would fit everything, at first she was worried, but with how stubborn and proud she is, she accepted the challenge. She pulled down her pink shorts and panties with the same print as her bra, it was a matching pair. Leon broke her underwear and exposed her cock, lifted with pride and power, on the tip of it fell a little white liquid, Azula smiled mischievously and with the tip of her finger she pulled out of it a little . Slowly, he raised it to his mouth. Azula put her fingers to her mouth, and yum! She swallowed the precum, while she played with her tongue, curling it between her fingers, with her mouth open so that Leon had a perfect vision of what was happening. Leon couldn''t take it anymore, his libido was at its peak and his partner was the same, it was time to decide. He made Azula wrap her legs around her waist, he grabbed both of her thighs and lifted her off her, her cock still not going in and just playing outside of her. - "You give the honors." Biting the princess''s neck from him, he shot her a challenge. - "Hmph! Don''t think you''re so miserable, it''s big, I admit it, but my body was made for you, and yours for me. Leon, we are both the perfect couple, and we fit together perfectly, let me prove it!" With pride and lust to the max, Azula grabbed Leon''s cock and put it down the hole forbidden to all but hers, hers. - "Hmmmmm!" In one sitting she swallowed all of Le¨®n''s cock, it hurt a great deal, and traces of blood ran down her thighs, but that did not prevent her from feeling enormous pleasure, and that her waist began to move in a sway of lustful depravity. - "Damn, how tight you are!" The inner walls coiled his cock, and Leon screamed with pleasure. - "Umm, yeah, ahhh, I told you, we are the perfect couple" Azula looked at him smugly, and she moved hers} her hips more quickly, without losing the rhythm of her heartbeat. her. Azula touched Leon''s chest, and she could feel his heart, the warmth it generated, made her feel loved. - "I love you Azula" Leon took the hand of her lover, and held it against her chest, meanwhile he kissed her again, now with tenderness and affection. Azula couldn''t hold it and came, her orgasm was stronger than the previous one, her moans were suppressed by her lover''s lips. It was one thing to have sex, quite another to make love, when love and lust come together, pleasure and emotions multiply, and they can make you fly through a unique universe, full of surprises and unique sensations. Azula slowed down, went up and down with eroticism and softness, each movement was calculated, looking for Le¨®n''s cock to reach the bottom, and touch the inside of his body, to mark his name inside her with his semen, I wanted to squeeze it dry. Leon couldn''t stand Azula''s movements, and soon he came, filling Azula''s insides with a thick, white liquid. Again, they separated and looked at each other, seconds later, Leon made Azula put herself against the table face down and at 90 degrees, exposing her back. Azula wanted to deny herself, that position was a submission that she was not willing to accept. But Leon was insistent, and he had no other choice, he would please the wretch this time, but the next time, he would take the lead and dominate the situation. Slap! Slap! Slap! Three slaps in a row to Azula''s butt, she left several red marks due to the breaking of her capillaries, her spankings were harsh and merciless. - "Leon! Don''t believe yourself too much, don''t ..." Slap! Leon''s hand arced in the air, and attacked Azula''s perfect butt, it was heart-shaped if you ask. - "Come on honey, let me enjoy the moment" - "Grrrrrr! Don''t hit me again, or I swear I''ll bite you." Unhappy bastard, he''s taking advantage of the situation, tch !, then it will be my turn. Azula thought. - "Ha ha ha, as fierce as ever, but okay." With a last slap, but softer, Leon accommodated her cock and put it inside Azula, just the tip and so he continued for a while, going in and out, just the tip. Azula pursed her lips in anger, she knew that Leon was playing, she wanted to turn around and hit him, show him who''s boss, but she held on. She wanted her relationship to improve, and to give back a little of everything Leon gave her, for that alone she held on, gnashing her teeth, even though she was about to explode and bite the very unfortunate man. Leon smirked, he grabbed her around the waist and planted his cock to the bottom, his merciless thrusts attacked Azula''s pussy, his butt collided with Leon''s pelvis, generating a rhythmic melody of absolute perversion. - "ahh, ah, ah, ah, motherfucker!" Azula insulted Leon with everything she had, she couldn''t help but get angry when she grabbed her hair and threw it as if they were her reins and she a horse. But she continued to endure, by Leon and the pleasure, she couldn''t deny that Leon''s cock was supreme and pleasurable. She filled her vagina to all of her and attacked all the internal walls, even her uterus screamed with excitement, like a girl who saw her favorite singer. Azula''s interior created perverted and embarrassing noises, her liquids were abundant due to her arousal. Those same fluids lubricated the entrance and allowed Leon''s cock to slide easily despite how tight it was. Her liquids kept coming out and down her thighs and began to form a puddle on the floor. Leon couldn''t contain himself, and pulled her hair harder, making her scream with anger and pleasure. The thrusts increased her power and speed, producing a rhythmic moan from Azula, her body convulsing and her legs weakening. Soon Azula reached another orgasm and moan of pleasure, as she insulted Le¨®n to death. Leon didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Azula had a dirty and wicked mouth, he had never been insulted so much before. That didn''t bother him, each girl had her way of releasing her emotions and desires, some bit, others moaned like whores in heat, one or the other urinated, and some even fainted. They all had their points for and against. - "Unhappy bastard, don''t stop and fuck me harder" Leon continued with the sway of vaginal destruction, and soon he filled Azula''s pussy again, the semen oozing out of her young and unbeautifull pussy. Azula''s pussy was pink and soft, its outer walls were tightly closed and only revealed a small pink bead, it was barely noticeable. - "Yue! ..., come closer." The girl was surprised by her sudden scream, she was so absorbed in seeing the porn scene of her in front of her, that she forgot everything else. Yue had her skirt down and her panties up to her knees, one of her tits was outside of her. Yue had one hand inside her virgin pussy, and she wouldn''t stop grinding herself even when Leon called her, she couldn''t stop masturbating due to her arousal. - "W-what." She said she, while she kept touching one of her breasts, and squeezed her nipples, playing with them to get to finish. - "Come here and climb on Azula." - "What! Leooooon! Don''t you dare! Don''t even imagine it!" Yue couldn''t answer, because Azula immediately denied the idea. This idiot wants to have a threesome, I''m going to cut his cock! I scream in her mind. Azula was not stupid, and she understood Leon''s idea, she planned to fuck Yue on her back, how would she let that happen? Impossible for her, her pride would not let her. Grab her by her hair and treat her like an animal was fine, it was passable, but having a threesome, and in her first time? ...., it was inconceivable! She would never let another woman steal her prominence, much less she would share her man in her bed, she already accepted the idea of ??harem, but that and now are very different things. Sex is intimidating, something you do with the partner you love and respect, it is a sign of deep and eternal love, as well as being the beginning of a possible life. That was what Azula believed, that''s why she denied the idea of ??having another girl while she made love. - "Azula, you said it yourself, you were a horrible woman and couple, always selfish and pedantic, a pain in the ass in most cases, but hold on, isn''t it fair that you put up with one of my whims?" Argument Leon, looking for a free pass. Azula gritted her teeth, and thought Leon''s words, but she couldn''t do that. - "No, now she''s asking you to leave, I''m not interested in you seeing us, but I won''t let you fuck her." - "Azula, I''m sorry, but you will have to accept, take it as a punishment, besides, I have to do it, it is necessary to balance the scale. Azula, of all my women, you were the most pampered and protected, it''s time to pay." Azula thought it over again, but she couldn''t, and screamed in denial. - "I refuse!" Leon snorted and told Yue approaching with a wave of her hand. She would not miss such a good opportunity, having two virginities in one day does not happen every day, it is a milestone to remember and a story to tell her children and grandchildren. - "Leon! Don''t you dare." Azula was going to get up, but Leon grabbed her neck and held her against the table, she used her hands against the table and pressed up, but she can''t match Leon''s strength. As soon as she turned her body into flames, she wouldn''t dare, she had Leon''s cock inside her, she couldn''t hurt a divine object. - "Azula, darling, if you don''t accept, I won''t end up inside you again, and every time we fuck, I''ll finish my load inside Yue ..., imagine the future, seeing Yue''s children run through your yard, thinking that they could have been yours " - "Y-you wouldn''t dare, right?" Leon released her from her grasp and responded. -"Taste me!" The spoiled princess looked back, when she saw Leon''s serious gaze, her heart clenched. If Leon didn''t lie, she would never have a child, that would destroy her. Her greatest dream is to have a real child, from her blood and flesh. She kept looking at him, thinking that she would change her mind, but seeing how firm she was of hers, she collapsed against the table, somewhat tired and desolate, she never thought that her actions would have such a consequence, she thought that she would always It would be Leon''s darling. - "I ..., do what maybe." In the end, she let out a resigned sigh, and accepted Leon''s proposal, although before, she looked at her opponent, and glared at her, Yue almost pissed off with fear. Leon smiled and started the show, beforehand, below the level of the table or Yue would be very high. Azula stayed in the same position, and Yue got on top of her, putting her knees to one side of Azula, and lying down a bit, while she lifted her butt. The view was spectacular, a fat tanned rear that moved like jelly with just one slap, and a firm white rear. I engrave the image of her in her mind and her heart, it was a work of art that she would never forget and every time she sleeps, she dreams of her. Also, she could brag to her friends that she devoured two princesses ..., if she had friends. Leon patted Yue''s butt a few times, before lashing out hard with a spanking, straight out of a high-quality porn movie. - "Nyaaaaaaa!" She gave a cute moan, full of innocence and lust, a great contrast that filled your mind with sadistic and manipulative desires. Leon wanted to dominate the innocent and pure girl, fill her with depraved desires, preparing her to turn her into a sex doll. He grabbed Yue''s butt with his two hands, and opened her buttocks, inserted his tongue into Yue''s shaved pussy, she had some beautiful ones, they were curlers and silver-colored like her hair, from time to time she waxed for Leon, she liked the feel of his chin against her cunt, and her hair bothered. - "Niuuu, ah, umm, yeah." While Yue was enjoying Leon''s perverted game, Azula gnashed her teeth and scratched the wood of the table, leaving traces of her, like a tigress leaving warning marks, sharpen her nails, preparing to attack the robber cat. Yue felt a chill when she felt Azula''s thirst for blood, but when Leon introduced her tongue inside her pussy, that chill was combined with pleasure, and it ended up being a new sensation, very pleasant indeed. It was like hating a food, but still eating it, because deep down you adored it, something strange and contradictory. Leon wiped the saliva from his mouth, and bit Yue''s butt before starting the attack, he loved the brunette''s fat butt so much that his mouth was watering. He grabbed her cock and thrust it into Yue''s pussy, earning a deep, painful moan. Leon cooed with pleasure, the girl''s pussy was firm and elastic, her inner walls perfectly accommodated the size of her cock, and best of all, it was how hot it was. It was warmer than Azula''s interior, perhaps because she lived in a cold environment and her body got used to keeping internal heat. Leon did not hold back, with one hand he slapped the butt of the princess of the water tribe and with the other he grabbed her hair, so that she would get up a little, with a snap of his fingers, a mirror was formed in front of them . The sound of meat with meat sounded so loud, that Azula covered her ears, she hated hearing how another woman was fucked by her man, I never imagine that her first time would end like this, but nothing to do, what was done, this is done, life keep going. - "Nyuuuuuu, s-hurts, softer!" Leon ignored the words of mercy and slapped his butt, leaving red marks, almost bruises, his plump ass was first class, one of a kind, and best of all was his tan skin, which he countered with Azula''s slim white butt. With each thrust Yue''s tits bounced like the atom of gases, the difference is that Yue''s breasts rose and fell in a unique rhythm, as if marking the passage of a new thrust and hard fuck. The silver-haired princess could barely contain herself, and she moaned hard, her pussy throbbing and releasing juices of love that dripped onto Azula''s butt, lubricating her even more. Although that bothered her, she did not want to feel the lubricants of another girl, it was not her cup of tea. Azula couldn''t take it anymore, and she brought her hand to her pussy, and she started grinding it like a guitar, she hated to admit it, but she could see almost everything from the mirror. As Azula masturbated, her perverted liquids met Yue''s. Leon used his hand to taste a bit, and his eyes widened in shock, the combined juices were quite a powerful aphrodisiac, so much so that it made him end up inside Yue. The girl felt the heat inside her body, and she couldn''t take it anymore, ending in a delirious orgasm, with her tongue out and her eyes white, the poor girl had to hold onto her partner''s shoulder, but due to the strong climax, she dug her nails into his shoulder. Azula wanted to protest, but she couldn''t, a cock invaded her unoccupied pussy, and invaded every inch of her pink pussy. - "Ahhhh! Motherfucker, clean yourself up before entering" Azula complained. Leon smiled and continued with the swing of her hips, while he rammed Azula and filled her with her fat and throbbing cock, he used her free hand to play with Yue''s butt, inserting her thumb. her. - "W-wait it''s dirty." Yue whimpered, already recovered from her orgasm. She couldn''t help complaining, or rather, worrying, she had no concept of anal sex, for her her butt was nothing more for basic needs. Leon did not care, and put two fingers inside Yue, the girl moaned in pain. Her toes curled and she bit her lip. Her two fingers hurt a lot, that made him wonder what it would be like to have a whole cock, it would surely kill her in agony. But even so, despite feeling a fear, inside she was expectant, she wanted to know what she felt. Azula didn''t want to moan, she didn''t want to please Leon, it was a little revenge. She bit her hand and held on with sheer force of will. Although she forgot the mirror, and Leon enjoyed it even more, she liked seeing the strange faces that Azula made. Unable to hold back her semen any longer, Leon''s cock throbbed and her balls contracted, releasing a massive stream of cum inside her black-haired lover. Azula closed her eyes, enjoying the eternal pleasure that made him feel something so warm inside her. If it continues like this, I will soon have my first child, one of a hundred. She thought full of emotion and happiness. In the end, Azula vanished onto the table, gasping from the heat and exhaustion, her virginal body wasting away, physically and mentally. Feeling a great amount of pleasure in such a short time, would drive anyone crazy, if it weren''t for his stamina and mental strength, he would have already broken. Leon was not satisfied, and gave him a slap, before directing his hungry gaze to Yue, who moved her butt seducing him, grabbed his cock and took it to her pussy, but he did not enter, he stayed outside, and climbed calmly. Yue who felt the touch on her skin, felt a chill on her virginal body, and more for her appetizing butt. Leo didn''t stop until he got to the tight, fat behind. And without hesitation, he thrust his cock into her. - "Aaaaahhhhhhhhhh! I''m dying!" The poor girl screamed with so much pain, that even} Azula woke up with fright, she wondered who they were killing, until she felt a sharp pain in her shoulder, Yue buried her nails in it, until she bled. Le¨®n''s cock entered halfway, further and Yue would die of pain, Le¨®n was sadistic, but he knows when to stop, if he continued, he would tear the girl''s butt, and she would not be able to sit for a whole month. But that was enough, her butt was so tight, it almost made him break. With gentle thrusts, Leon introduced his cock, trying to enter further and further, to feel more pleasure. Yue gritted her teeth, and she bravely endured, the pain was from another galaxy, but she didn''t complain, she adored that her lover took advantage of her ass hole. Yue loved Le¨®n, those feelings came with the time they spent together, he gave her a good treatment and took care of her, he taught her new and incredible things, and best of all, he gave her a carnal pleasure that she never experienced before. Leon was about to finish, and he pulled his cock out of her to end up on Yue''s back, painting her with semen, Pretty artistic, Leon thought. It seemed that his cock was a brush with an intelligence of its own. He ended up on the back, to experience new things, finishing inside has its benefits, but from time to time you have to change the pace. Yue couldn''t take it anymore, and she fainted over Azula. Leon smiled satisfied, and ran to Yue, laid her a little further away from her, cleaned her and put a coat on her so she wouldn''t catch a cold from it. He then he looked at Azula, and showed her canines, challenging her spoiled princess. She snorted, turned around and showed her pussy to Leon -"Can?" - "heh, we''ll see who surrenders first." Leon leaned over Azula, and kissed her, ready for another round. While they fucked like rabbits, Haruno remained silent, not knowing what to do, I never expected everything to end like this, in the end, he stayed to watch, it would be a good experience for the future. Poor Haruno, everyone forgot about her, hopefully she doesn''t get traumatized by what''s coming. Chapter 116 - Cap 116 Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com (Why are we so late? I was careless to lose part of what I corrected and wrote, that''s very annoying, besides I''m busy.) A month after having Azula in my arms, many things happened, including a royal wedding, where I was the prisoner, I don''t regret it, it was a good experience, one of many, I have repeated the process several times. Progress in my relationship with Morgana, we are not lovers yet, but we are quite close, Morgana is a traditional woman, she likes tea time, spending time with family and living surrounded by children. She from time to time finds sinners to give her a penance and find her redemption, it is her duty as an aspect of justice. Although it''s weird, she says that she hates her wings, and the power they carry, but still, she keeps working, women, who understand them, do things even when they don''t want to. My life has been quite peaceful, nothing exciting lately, and that makes me feel a bit caged, it seems, I need to release my dark passenger as Dexter Morgan would say, that being inside you, that drives your darkest desires and forces you to sin. It''s not that I justify myself or anything, it''s my nature to corrupt and destroy. Also, lately Azula and her happy face is a bit creepy, look at her, stretched out on a towel in the hot sand under a parasol, touching her abdomen with affection and love, hoping to get pregnant. Her golden eyes seem entranced and full of ghostly madness, her desire to have children increases day by day. When she said that she wanted 100 children, I thought she was joking, well, she wasn''t, she already prepared a hundred pairs of woolen gloves for her little ones, she even has a list of 100 names, whether for women or men. Well, everyone has their dreams, mine, to conquer beautiful women, release my murderous instincts from time to time, enjoy a good meal, live my life to the fullest. Speaking of beautiful things, my daughters do not stop growing, they look more like their mothers every day. Always by my side, competing for who is the favorite. Now they''re off on a trip to the spirit world, who knows if they light up like old Irho. We''re at the beach, having a little vacation with Thop and Azula, they''re both very close. I sigh, I''m a few years away from tasting the Thop fruit, it''s a bit lacking in ripening, the unripe fruits don''t taste very good. Therefore, it is necessary to be patient. I settled on the beach chair, adjusted my sunglasses, and drank some coconut juice, nothing better than natural juice with the beach in the background. It''s a typical anime scene, where they go to the beach, sun, girls in swimsuits, and the idiot MC blushing, wait, I''m not beta and I don''t blush. I''m used to it, although to be honest, who blushes to see a girl in a bathing suit? I think it''s exaggerated, if we were all like that, we wouldn''t be able to go to the beach, I sigh. Leaving that aside, it''s time for a new journey, and a new beginning. It''s time to look for the beautiful girls of Asian novels, with lamb''s jade, and skin as white as snow, and smooth as a baby''s. It is time to become a dragon among men, and slap the young masters who court death, and who have eyes, but do not recognize Mount Tai. -(Vip, prepare everything, take me to the bar where Lin Rouxi gets drunk, it''s time to steal the most annoying wife of all time, and fuck Yang Cheng, I hope his mother has big boobs, because I will use them to do a lot milk) VIP-(All set, trip starts in 1 minute) How to let such a beautiful woman be taken by a brute like Yang Cheng, best of all, the girl is a three in one, three beautiful women in one body, although Athena is a manipulative bitch, I will have to tame her. Time stopped, and my vision darkened for a second, my body was deformed and recreated again in another dimension, and another world, full of hidden wolves like cultivators, now that I remember, yang cheng''s grandfather had a cultivator next to her, she looks like an old lady, but the truth is, she is quite a beauty, from what I remember. So many cultivator beauties to try, can''t wait to steal them all, and kill all the male cultivators, to be honest, I hate those idiots!, all arrogant thinking they''re at the top, spending hundreds of years training, without even trying to a sweet lady. What a boring life, I train and kill demons, but damn, I enjoy my life and the pleasures that come with it. Not just sex, food, vacations, having kids, even working from time to time, I sigh, I better stop complaining. My initial plan was to blackmail Rouxi with his parents, but I remembered that Yang Cheng has a nice friend in his neighborhood, where she sells lamb skewers, the girl is very loyal to her parents, she asked me what she will do to save them, and what their parents will do to pay their debts. It will be great to see Yang Cheng''s face, full of hate and frustration, watching her friend fall into depravity, if she can do anything to stop it. And so, not to blackmail Rouxi with her parents, it''s boring to repeat things so many times, although I can blackmail her in other ways. The light returned to my eyes, and the scene in front of me left me stunned, without a doubt, a world-class beauty, worthy of so many praises given per chapter. Slender waist and a beautiful, well-rounded butt, coupled with a stunningly sexy body, that would give every healthy man a boner. Her jet black hair was tied in a ponytail revealing her white nape, and her beautiful men. She is beautiful, I can''t deny it, as for her personality, it doesn''t matter, look I already have some fair and business women, all of them are warm inside and good wives. Too bad, Lin Rouxi is not a good wife, and I have to train her, I will spend some time on that, although if I have to be harsh and cruel, I will be, for me little Rouxi, she is more than anything an experiment, a girl I can use to have fun for a while. Returning to the subject, little Rouxi seemed a little drunk, and blushing, the alcohol is having an effect. Her posture is unsteady, and her black skirt rides up a bit, revealing her stunning jade thighs, which look thick, soft and smooth, I''d like to take a bite. Her erratic movements almost made her fall from her chair, and she knocked over the glass of wine, it took her a few seconds to balance, and wipe the drops of wine from her cleavage, every time she passed the cloth, she moved her large breasts, and exposed part of your skin. To think that even drunk she can be so seductive, phew, I''ll wait a bit before going after her, before, let''s play with the uninvited party guest. The entrance door opened and the bell rang, behind the door an average man appeared, from my point of view, somewhat informal, with messy hair and wrinkled shirt, I think if it weren''t for being drunk, Rouxi wouldn''t fall so low. What a disappointing protagonist, if it weren''t for being drunk, for Athena''s plots, and the feelings of seventeen, Lin Rouxi would never have fallen so low, as to be with such a waste of a man, the only good thing he has is his mother . But hey, let''s have some fun. A girl approached Yang Cheng, beautiful, but like all filler girls, she was a more used slut than Otome, from otome dori. Yang Cheng hugged her and brought her close to her body, the girl smiled coquettishly, until Yang whispered some unpleasant words into her ear. She blushed with anger, stomped on the ground, and she left very angry, she left with the typical group of thugs, a bald guy with big arms hugging two girls. Standing in front of him were two leaner, more scarred thugs. The thug ordered his two henchmen to educate the newcomer, the girl smirked and the two thugs devilishly walked, ready to teach him a lesson. They are no match for that idiot, now that I think about it, he has the same name as my stepbrother in real life, I guess it''s fate. I got up from where he was, which was the corner of the bar, no one took me into account, I was not interested in attracting the attention of unimportant people, I wanted to have fun humiliating the protagonist a bit, and taking the girl. Just as Yang Cheng stopped the thugs with his palm, I did a little trick, and forced him to push the thugs, who headed straight for me. The glass in my hand was hit from behind by one of the thugs, spilling all over my tuxedo and bow tie, worth mentioning, my suit should be worth a few million dollars, and it''s not the most ostentatious I own. Yang Cheng looked confused, he didn''t know why he did what he did, and looked at me with some guilt. Third person------------------------------- Leon acted amazed, looking at his clothes and the cup in his hands, then he looked at Yang Cheng, and he frowned, looking very upset, as if he had eaten shit. He threw the glass on the floor, and took out a white handkerchief to remove some of the wine, too bad I only stain more. While Loen cleaned up, a waiter cleaned up the broken glass and spilled wine, and he left. Yang Cheng scratched the back of his neck, he did not expect that plot twist, much less dirty someone who seemed very refined, and wealthy. He wanted to live a quiet life, away from the city and temptations, to prevent his illness from growing. -"Sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to dirty it, maybe I can help you, there''s a laundry nearby." He tried to calm the matter down, to resolve it peacefully, but Leon wanted the opposite, he wanted a little dispute. Leon shook his head, annoyed and disappointed, he looked at Yang Cheng, with piercing and terrifying eyes, the receptionist of the look, he trembled with fear, for the first time in his life he felt an inexplicable terror, he was like a baby at the mercy of a dragon, which prepared its fangs to eat its snack. That this, so cold, my body was paralyzed. My legs don''t move, I feel like I should kneel, that this feeling, could it be that he is another god like me? I don''t like this feeling, I wish Pluto had told me more about his brothers. -"Clean it?" Leon raised an eyebrow, and spat on the ground - "Scum!, my clothes are more valuable than your life, you should be on your knees, apologizing for dirtying your father." Yang Cheng clenched his teeth, and he was furious, he didn''t understand why, but the person in front of him, greatly irritated him, it''s as if she was his sworn enemy. Still, he tried to calm down so his illness wouldn''t explode. -"Sir, I''m sorry for the inconvenience, but that''s asking too much, give me the value of your clothes, and I''ll pay for it." Yang Cheng tried to give a friendly smile, a little broken by how forced he was. Leon let out a laugh, and raised his 3 fingers, indicating the value of the garments. - "3 thousand dollars?" Leon shook his head, and Yang raised the price. "Three hundred thousand dollars?" Leon laughed. The protagonist of this world lost his temper, crossed his arms, and looked contemptuously at his opponent. He didn''t like that they saw his idiot face. -"Ha! Don''t tell me it''s worth 3 million dollars, you think I''m an idiot and that you can scam me, stupid! I''m not a naive farmer." -"You smell like lamb, are you sure you don''t live on a farm?, peasant." The comment hit home, annoying Yang Cheng even more, he thought that the smell would not be felt, since he took a bath and wore perfume. But he didn''t show it to his face, and responded with pride to avoid the subject. -"Tch!, I''m a proud griller of lamb skewers, you can come whenever you want, I''ll give you some for free" Yang did not hesitate to take his profession as a salesman with pride, he had no problem having a humble job, he liked his work and the people he lived with. He liked his quiet days, away from the cold war and the fields of blood. -"You''re just a humble skewer seller, and yet you want to pay for my suit, ha ha ha" Leon laughed heartily, trying to annoy Yang Cheng. "You are courting death." Yang Cheng''s expressions, nothing else brought more laughter from Leon, his brother told him exactly the same words, and his fate, needless to say. "Ha ha ha, he said it, he said it, ha ha ha, I waited so long for this, ha ha ha, uuffff, cough, cough." Almost choking on his own saliva, Leon leaned his elbow on the counter and wiped his tears of happiness. Teasing his enemy gave him a sense of accomplishment. In the end, Yang Cheng calmed down again, breathed slowly and thought about having a drink, to pass the bitter moment that he lived with such a strange subject. He didn''t understand Leon, he seemed to be dangerous, but at the same time, no, he was something incomprehensible. At first I look at him with murderous eyes, and now he laughs like a child who played a joke, what about those sudden mood swings, Yang mused. -"Well, as the gentleman says, I am a seller of brochettes, and I don''t have the money to pay. But I can buy you a drink, and everything paid off, what does he say?" He said in a friendly tone, wishing for peace rather than war. Leon had already calmed down, lying with a relaxed pose on the bar counter, he no longer seemed so interested in Yang Cheng, instead, his gaze was glued on the beautiful woman who was three places further away from him. Yang noticed the look and followed her, when he saw the girl, Lin Rouxi, her heart raced and the blood in her body roared with emotion, never before had he seen such a beautiful, elegant, and seductive female, all in one pack. Yang Cheng, did not understand what such a beautiful lady was doing in such a gloomy place and outside her standards, worse, that she was selling herself, such a fine woman should not be alone and unprotected, and even less so with too many drinks, it is like asking to be raped . Something he did in the original story, too bad for him, destiny wants something else. -"Hey you, I will collect this debt later, I have more important things to do, a beautiful lady needs to be taken care of" Leon left those words behind and left, Yang Cheng who saw how his hateful partner left, and approached his female, got upset, and grabbed his shoulder, preventing him from taking another step, he would not let such a beautiful lady fall into the clutches of a vile man. If Leon was aware of his thoughts, he would roll his eyes at how hypocritical Yang Cheng was, at the very least, admit that you''re trash, Leon would think. -"What are you doing, can''t you see I''m busy!" Leon claimed, looking around. -"I''m sorry, but I have an issue with my friend." Yang replied, pointing a finger at Rouxi, giving a smug air. Leon couldn''t help but give him a strange look, as he took Yang''s hand off his shoulder, he didn''t want a piece of trash to touch him so confidently. -"Friend?, who she, don''t joke, a trash like you could never have a friend like that, look at her!, her aura is elegant and high class, on the other hand, you, you smell like a dead dog!, and you have an air of vandal and mongrel. You think this is a fairy tale, that the princess gets the knight." Yang Cheng was about to hit him, but he held back, he didn''t feel like starting a fight, something told him it''s a bad idea. Also, he hated being insulted because of his social status, he was a god, many would bow their heads just by saying his name. His reputation was to be feared, he was the leader of the most powerful mercenaries in the world, as well as having connections to the Queen of Wales, and various other hidden members of society, such as powerful gods who hid among humans. Even some private assassin groups know his name and reputation, that''s why he hated being treated like trash, sometimes he would put up with it, but the person in front of him, it was too much. His arrogance made her vomit, and his superior look made her want to murder him. -"She''s my friend, and I don''t have to give you any more explanations, you better stay away from her, or I''ll have to be a little aggressive." Leon looked at him with disgust, and walked away a little, fearing for her integrity, lest the rapist catch on. "Typical peasant, trying to pick up a drunk girl, I doubt you could if she was sober." -"I already said that she is my friend!" Cheng yelled. Leon shrugged, and stopped fighting, then patted Yang on the back and pushed him forward, as if encouraging him. -"Well!, well!, don''t get upset, I want to see how you do it, go and talk to your friend." Yang Cheng narrowed his eyes, and cautiously looked at Leon, he didn''t understand why he gave up so quickly. He didn''t seem to be that kind of person, besides, his vicious smile gave her a bad omen. Even so, I ignore everything, he was proud of him, he couldn''t look bad in front of Le¨®n. He approached the girl, he had confidence in her charm, and that there is no woman that he cannot have. Leon sat at the bar and watched how everything was going, he knew he would fail, for the simple fact that Lin Rouxi was no longer drunk, Leon eliminated all the toxins from the alcohol, and his body became healthy. Only a slight blush remained. When Yang Cheng approached Lin Rouxi, and hugged her without hesitation, she looked at the man who had the courage to hug her so intimately, and wondered who he was, she had never seen him before, although inside she had a certain familiarity, which at first end I ignore. Yang Cheng, seeing that Lin Rouxi didn''t respond and her face didn''t change, was overjoyed and thought that he had already won, that the girl was shocked by his charm, he couldn''t help but look at Leon and snort happily, as if to say, you see, it''s my girl Leon shrugged, waiting for how Rouxi would react, now that she was sober and in a bad mood. Her bad mood was due to the constant harassment of her father, who demanded that she marry a conceited idiot, who she hated more than anything, she didn''t like people like him. She did not like the idea of ??forced marriage, less for monetary interests, but he was her father, and it was difficult for her to refuse, she could only hide and escape. As a last resort, she thought of losing her virginity, so her value would decrease. Add to that all the work she has at her company, and all the people she can''t let down, she takes her job very seriously, and she doesn''t want to leave him. Except for other people, she knows that if she married her father''s suitor, he would take her company and delegate it to a normal housewife, and she couldn''t stand that. She fought for her company, to get it off the ground and be a recognized brand, she wouldn''t lose that for something as stupid as an arranged marriage. Yang Cheng became more affectionate, as he smiled pompously, full of mischievous and perverted intentions. Rouxi, seeing those scary eyes, reached her hand towards her bag, ready to take out the pepper spray. "Such a delicate woman, she shouldn''t be so alone in such a dangerous place." Lin Rouxi removed Yang Cheng''s arm, and pushed him away in disgust. If there is someone dangerous in this place, it is you, you have a pervert face. Rouxi thought. She was ready to take out the pepper, and hit the idiot, she was not in the mood for pompous and conceited imbeciles, and she was enough with the one she had as a suitor, and the hundreds of others who went to her company to see her . Yang Cheng tried to touch the hair that hid part of Rouxi''s face, but she slapped him hard, and got up from the seat, taking a few steps away from her stalker. "Stay away! I don''t know who you are, but if you keep this up, I''ll have no choice but to call the police." Although her voice was melodious and a delight to hearers, for Yang Cheng it was stabs to his heart, I don''t expect everything to turn out so bad, except when the woman was so beautiful. Rouxi took out her cell phone, and dialed the emergency number, moreover, with her loud voice, she drew the attention of the entire bar, something that made Yang Cheng uncomfortable, who was now seen as a perverted stalker. "W-wait, it''s a misunderstanding" Cheng explained, touching his hand, his face a little pale, it hurt a lot when the girl pushed him away, it''s like he lost something important to him, for the second time. -"Enough, leave the lady alone, and go, don''t cause any more trouble." Yang Cheng almost spit blood, he did not expect it to be the villain and his rival the hero, it was enough to see the looks of the people to know who won, Yang Cheng sighed resignedly, and walked away, not wanting to cause more problems. Rouxi looked at the man who helped her, and couldn''t help but be amazed, he looked so elegant and handsome, very different from the perverted peasant he tried to flirt with her. Leon smiled sweetly at Rouxi, and turned to finish talking to Yang Cheng. -"You should go, you''re not welcome, it''s better to avoid problems, don''t you think?" -"He didn''t need your advice, I''m leaving because I want to." -"Of course, don''t forget that you owe me a debt, one day I''ll collect it." Yang Cheng hesitated for a second before replying, not liking the tone and subtlety hidden in his last words. Again, he felt that he would lose something fundamental in his life, but this time, in the future. -"You can come whenever you want to my skewer stand, I''ll pay the debt." Yang Cheng left, leaving some indications of where he lived and his name, he did not plan to be indebted to such a hateful man, his entire body screamed that he will beat him for the hate he had. It was the first time in his life that he hated someone so much, and even more so when they just met. Leon watched as Yang Cheng left, his eyes on the ground, his hands in his pockets, his back hunched, defeated and angry. Usually that''s not his attitude, but for some reason, Yang Cheng''s own instinct begged him to run away and not fight. His instincts almost never failed him, so he decided to err on the side of caution, and investigate before striking back. Leon, who was aware of his thoughts, looked at him maliciously, this was just a small appetizer, there were many main dishes to annoy the protagonist of this world, one of them, the beautiful mother he had. Leon turned his gaze to Lin Rouxi, and returned the girl to her previous state, now she was flushed red and a little unbalanced. She barely stayed on her feet, and had to hold on to the person closest to her, Leon. She hugged him around her neck and looked into her eyes, her warm breath brushed Leon''s neck, and she warmed his spirits. Leon hugged her waist, he was ready to grab her and take her home, she wasn''t going to waste time on intricate plans, Rouxi wanted to lose her virginity today, and Leon would please her. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 117 - Cap 117 (R-18) (Again late, it was because my computer died, and I had no idea what to write, a pretty strong copyright lock) Lin Rouxi is a beautiful woman with waist-length jet-black hair, red lips like the most precious wine, a slim waist, a round heart-shaped butt, and long legs, with thick thighs. That woman was in the arms of Le¨®n, who did not hesitate to use his magic and travel directly to his new apartment, which he had not paid for. Apparently she forgot to ask for some money and a good social position. But he didn''t care, he''s an intelligent man, albeit lazy. He would employ his shadows to gain some money and power, it wouldn''t be difficult. He only had to hypnotize a few influential people and everything would be a win-win. Once in the room, Rouxi hung around Leon''s neck, using her slender arms as a hook. Leon grabbed her bottom with both hands, kneading brutally, leaving red marks under her dress. As the two of them kissed, the clothes began to spread around the room, shirt, dress, bra, belt, each garment flew through the skies and fell to the floor. Shirtless Leon, he lifted Ruoxi from her ass and carried her towards the bed. Rouxi lay stretched out on the bed, wearing only her black panties, her hair covering her small pink nipples, nothing compared to her big tits. Leon watched her closely as she savored herself, a tent forming in her pants, showing how happy she was. Rouxi, maintaining a bit of sobriety, looked at the man who treated her with such harshness and affection, she couldn''t help biting her lips. Her body was divine, perfect and well marked abs, but not grotesque, firm and strong arms, silky blond hair. It was the first time that she saw a man with so few clothes, and from so close to her, she was used to dealing with models and handsome men, but the person of her in front of her, for some reason attracted her strongly. Her body burned with desire, her nipples rose and pointed at Leon, as if begging him to lick and play with them. Rouxi looked at Leon''s eyes, they were red like blood, and his pupils had a gloomy darkness. Surprising, she was not afraid of her, she was attracted by the mystery that came with discovering that she was behind that abyss. Although of course, this was all her lust and her alcohol talking about her, maybe sober, she wouldn''t feel so curious. She might be afraid. They stopped looking at each other and admiring each other, and started on their own. Rouxi brought her hands to her panties, and lowered them sensually, showing her flirty and erotic side. Her bare feet were snow white, and somewhat small, suitable for the size of her body. Leon pulled down her pants and then her underwear, freeing his huge, virginity-eating monster. How many women have gone through such a beast. Rouxi couldn''t help but blush even more. The first cock of her life, and it was from a complete stranger, if she was sober and not depressed, she would take her spray out of it and spray it on the pervert in front of her. She is not the girl who would give herself to anyone, but all the problems of her family and her father led her to this, plus she wanted to lose her virginity, to lose her value as a wife, that was her idea. And since Leon was aware of that, she would help, like the great man and Samaritan that he is. What kind of man would he be, if he didn''t deign to help a damsel in distress, a very bad one. And Leon was a good person, when he needed to be. Besides, who wouldn''t help her? The vast majority of her would give Rouxi a hand, even more so when her beauty transcends that of a mere mortal. Forget models and great actresses, they can''t compare to Lin Rouxi, and her refined beauty. Leon climbed onto the bed, and immersed himself in Rouxi''s legs, using her hands to spread it open, Rouxi did not resist and let them see her private place. Her pussy was tight on hers and at first hand, she didn''t have a single beauty. Leon ran his finger over Rouxi''s soft and delicate skin, slowly climbing her thighs, until he reached the end of the path, where a kind of sacred valley awaited him, where the rivers began to be born. Rouxi had a small drop of water, which ran from her pussy to the sheets, leaving a slight damp stain. Wasting no time, Leon took her mouth to the forbidden valley, and used her tongue to dig. -"Mmmmhh!" Leon couldn''t help but groan at the taste, it was a blow to her brain and taste buds. It was like caviar and chips, it had the elegance of gourmet cuisine, and the taste of junk food. A strange and exotic blow, which intoxicated his mind. Reacted to such a taste, Leon introduced his tongue to the bottom, like a blender juiced Rouxi''s pussy, which did not stop moving due to the sudden perverted attack. Rouxi closed her eyes, and enjoyed the pleasure of an adult woman, forgetting decorum and good manners, momentarily forgetting all her problems and the idea of ??her father''s forced marriage. She could feel Leon''s tongue inside her body, each touch meticulous and brutal, attacking her most sensitive spots, like her clitoris and vulva. -"Mhh, aahh, amazing." Leon''s touches reminded her of the first time she masturbated, it was so rough and rough that she hurt herself, she did it out of curiosity, being a demure lady, Rouxi thought such acts were barbaric, not worthy of status. her social. But like every woman or person, sooner or later the sexual desire awakens, and it cannot be held back, so you will try a way to release it, either manually or externally. Over time, Rouxi couldn''t control her impulses anymore, the inner walls of her pussy tightened tightly, then released and released a great amount of heavenly juices, Leon swallowed nonstop, savoring every corner. -"Aaaaaah!" Rouxi moaned in orgasmic pleasure, her thighs clenched tightly, enclosing Leon''s head in a cage of pleasure. Seconds later, Leon swallowed all the sacred nectar, raised his head and licked his lips, not to lose a single drop. Looking up, gasping with emotion, Rouxi''s face was red and sweaty, her loving gaze suffused your soul with overflowing emotion. It is as if you are sucked into a vortex of pleasure. She bit her lips, and climbed on top of Rouxi, grabbed her hair and kissed her with euphoria, she couldn''t control herself, Rouxi had a depraved face and body, refusing to devour her was impossible, not that she refused either. Our cold beauty returned her kiss and she curled her tongue with her lover''s, her mind was unclear, it was pure lust. With her hands, she touched Leon''s back and his hair, caressing him curiously, he was the first man she had touched so intimately, and she would touch him eagerly. Who knows if it was his last chance, besides, something told him that when he came out of his intoxicated state, he would regret everything he did, so do whatever you want, your future self will solve the rest, that''s what she thought. Rouxi liked the feel of Leon''s thick, soft hair, it was like cotton. She imagined a cloud, a great contrast to her domineering and tyrannical personality. Leon caressed Rouxi''s abdomen, while holding on with her other hand. Rouxi''s hands lowered calmly, touching every fiber of Leon''s body, not wanting to miss a single inch. Low and low, until her hands touched a thick, cylindrical lump, it was hard and throbbing, the heat she emitted from it pierced her hands, and he liked her. From top to bottom, Rouxi caressed Le¨®n''s cock, discovering every part of this new member, previously unknown, the only time he saw a penis, it was in his biology classes or the internet, like everyone else, she also saw porn, although it was quite difficult, the internet is heavily censored in your country. -"Ha, ha, ha, I need to breathe." Rouxi was panting from exhaustion, her kiss left her breathless, she was not used to such kind of exercise, cardio was not her thing, she preferred to eat healthy to maintain her figure. She though she occasionally broke her diet, and she enjoyed her favorite sweets. Leon looked at her cold beauty in her eyes, carefully, then, he started down, until he reached her nipples. She swallowed hard, and he went to work, grabbing Rouxi''s big tits and juicing with them, her hands sinking in a sea of ??pleasure. -"Aaaahh, it hurts..., but don''t stop." Rouxi accepted Leon''s rough treatment, she liked feeling dominated and submissive, all the people respected her, and looked at her with pride, that''s why she liked this new feeling, strange and fascinating at the same time. Leon did not stop, and bit her nipples, meanwhile, her hand grabbed her cock from her, and took her to the sacred tunnel, with some abruptness, he introduced her member to the middle of her, stopping in a thick, hard membrane. Rouxi couldn''t help but moan loudly, being penetrated was very painful, she understood that the first time she would be painful, but she never thought how much. Leon, aware of the situation, didn''t stop, and pushed, putting strength into her hips. -"Aaaaaaahhhhhh." Leon managed to break the membrane that protected Rouxi''s virginity, and was ready to charge with a movement of his hips. He wouldn''t stop just because she hurt him, the girl was rebellious, spoiled, and self-centered, he had to start training her now, so that in the future she would be submissive and a good wife. For Le¨®n, Rouxi was only a fun toy, which would give him access to other toys, as are her workers. Rouxi gripped the sheets tightly, and tried to bear the pain, hoping the pleasure would ease her suffering. And she was. As she bit and licked her lover''s breasts, Leon penetrated in a back and forth of powerful movements, the sound of flesh hitting flesh generating a rhythmic melody, full of lust and perversion. It was the perfect symphony for the release of these two lovers, who sank into the carnal and depraved act of a good fuck. Rouxi entered her limit and arched her back and her eyes snapped open, a bewitching blow down her spine, attacked her abdomen and reached her pussy, pleasure filled her mind and her pussy showed it, squeezing hard, filling. of lubricating liquids the Lion''s cock. Leon can''t take that much pressure, and he releases her load into Rouxi, hoping she''ll end up pregnant, since it would be so much fun to see her panicked expression. But everything depended on luck. He just emptied the balls, and heated everything inside Rouxi, who was moaning and breathing hard, her face was red, her wet hair was sticking to her body, a little of it entered her mouth, giving it an erotic touch. and artistic. There was no rest, Leon grabbed Rouxi and turned around, lying on his back, with the girl on top of him, showing her whole body depraved of her. Her boobs rose and fell due to her heavy breathing, showing her raised nipples, somewhat red from biting. Leon slapped Rouxi''s buttocks and urged her to continue. Rouxi barely recovered, Leon snorted, and grabbed her hips, to help her, while he injected some of her mana to replenish her energy. She wouldn''t stop until the night was over, and it was barely eight in the evening, several hours to go. Rouxi raised her hips instinctively, and she began to ride, her pace was low and slow, she was not a great gymnast in her daily life, although she did have a flexible body, and a good memory. . Over time, her mount improved on her. She rested her hands on Leon''s chest, and she moved her hips up and down her, causing Leon''s cock to go deep and fill her with pleasure, little by little the sense of morality of Leon. she got lost How she would feel the next day, when her drunkenness and lust are over, she sure won''t be pride what she feels. Leon clenched his teeth, Rouxi dug her nails into her chest, the bitch had reached her second orgasm of the night, her eyes were white, her tongue out and her eyes on the ceiling, her legs they trembled slightly. A great river ran through Leon''s cock and reached the savannahs. Leon didn''t stop, and charged, he would break Rouxi''s mind, he would fill her with incomparable pleasure, he would force her to bow down, and call him hers man. But he would take his time. Releasing another load inside Rouxi''s belly, Leon stopped, to enjoy the cumshot. -"aaaahh!" The beautiful CEO had a consecutive orgasm, and she could barely maintain consciousness of it, if it wasn''t for Leon slapping her butt, and the pain she generated, they would have already sunk into the world of Morpheus. And so, the night was just beginning, a night that would end with Rouxi full of semen, losing all her virginities, including her anal one. -- Next morning. Lin Rouxi lay asleep on the bed, with the sheets covering part of her delicate body. Her white skin had several red marks, some from whipping others from bites, making it clear that the night was very wild. Her cold beauty opened her eyes, just a little, the pain in her head making them close again, as she massaged her temples. The memories of the night came to her head, one by one, in absolute detail, reminding her of everything she did. Her cold gaze was filled with terror and panic, I never expected her to give away her virginal body with such happiness, she just wanted to drink and forget about her troubles. Now it''s all gone down the drain, the only good thing is that I enjoy it. The problem, she didn''t know the man who took her, and there was no sign of him. Rouxi got up hurriedly, but not before falling several times on the bed, she could barely support her body due to the strenuous night exercise. Already standing, she grabbed the sheets and covered her body, she did not want to be seen. Like an accomplished detective, he searched the entire room and searched for the man''s belongings from last night, but found nothing, the only memory that remained of the night, was the sheets with a red stain, his sore body and the red marks on his body. Rouxi took a deep breath, and pondered, since she was alone, she was in no hurry to run, she needed to think about what she would do next. She sat on the bed, and crossed her legs, looking serious, but slowly, her expression was breaking. Since she was alone, she no longer had to maintain a facade, she burst into tears, her tears streaming down her face, she was sobbing loudly in the middle of the room, alone. Or so she thinks, Leon looks at her from a distance, he wouldn''t leave her completely alone, she doesn''t want her to commit suicide or worse. Let''s not forget that in the original story, she threatens to kill the protagonist, and she almost does. Time passed, and Rouxi wiped her face with the clean sheets, she still had red eyes from crying. Her cold beauty stood up and she reached for her clothes, they were neatly and neatly folded, on top of which was a rose and a small bottle of perfume, courtesy of the house. Leon sent the hotel''s dry-cleaners to wash the clothes, as a courtesy gesture. She first took a quick bath, washing all the impurities from her body, that made her feel very clean, and forget a little about the night before. She grabbed her clothes and put on, combing her hair and fixing her pointy heels. She looked at herself in a mirror, and nodded, her beauty was undeniable, no marks, no red eyes due to crying, she was impeccable. She looked for her little bag, where she had her belongings, and it was on a table. She didn''t remember how it got there, she swore she left it at the bar. In the end, she shook her head and blamed the alcohol. Once outside, she went to the reception, in search of the man with whom she spent the night, she would not let her get away with it, she would use him as a shield, she had already planned to look for a false husband, and what better than the man who stole her virginity, if he is a real man, he should take responsibility. Rouxi supposed that Le¨®n would have some regret for stealing her virginity, and could use that fact in his favor, and would force him to be her husband, although of course, she is not an ungrateful woman either, and would pay adequately, she was clear about the situation , and that she was partly to blame. She approached the reception, where she was expecting a very beautiful and well-presented young lady, nothing less was expected from a 5-star hotel. Yes, Le¨®n took her to the best hotel in the region, although of course, she didn''t pay a penny, a surprise that she will have in a few seconds. Rouxi approached the counter, and asked for the room she was in, and who asked her, the girl at the reception looked at her for a second, before answering. -"Miss, I can''t give you private information about our guests." -"I''m his..., wife, he came out in the morning and didn''t say anything, that has me a little worried" Although I doubt it at first, Rouxi decided to create a convincing story, and nothing better than the worried wife, that wins sympathy, and most would help. -"hmmm, I''ll have to check, give me a second." The girl left the counter, and went to the back, to ask. Meanwhile, Rouxi was waiting, somewhat impatient, she would not like to meet an acquaintance and ask her what she was doing in that place. A single woman, leaving a hotel in the morning, was not well seen by some people, except for those in her social league, who are very critical when it comes to a girl''s virginity, and sexual relations. She didn''t want to gain a bad reputation, that would damage her company and her image as her CEO, she would lose the respect of her employees, if they knew what she did. The girl at the reception came back a few minutes later, with good news, apparently Leon left her phone number and the name of Lin Rouxi as her escort and her guarantor. -"Miss Lin Rouxi, it is a pleasure to inform you that her stay has been confirmed" Rouxi nodded and urged her to continue, the girl didn''t think she was impolite, she thought she was a concerned wife. -"It''s good, now, you can give me the name of the person. -"Ouroboros Lion, said goodbye early in the morning, said that he had business to resolve." Said the girl, while she took out a business card, where Leon''s number and name were. Rouxi placed his hand on her chest, and sighed in relief, showing some concern. -"Besides, I leave a message, and it says, thanks for the night, it was great, although..." The receptionist looked at Rouxi, and refused to continue, but Rouxi urged her with his eyes, with a tired sigh, the girl continued. -"Even though I don''t have money to pay you for the night, next time, I''ll pay you, kisses, Le¨®n." The receptionist looked at Rouxi with pity and a little surprised, she never thought that such a beautiful and fine girl was a simple night companion, although she came to think that she was his wife, but with the girl''s reaction, she knows that it was not true . She was almost glad of her job, which was honest and well paid, although the harassment was a nuisance. Like any company, there were stalkers, more so if you are beautiful, even in Lin Rouxi''s company there are several, but then they will be eliminated, Leon will use them for his plans, nothing better than saving the damsel in danger. Going back to Rouxi, her face was red, and her hands tightly gripped the hem of her skirt, her gaze was fixed on the ground, if the receptionist could see her eyes, she would run in fear. Inside her, our cold beauty burned with shame and rage, she had never been treated so badly before, as if she were a mere prostitute. She was the CEO of a highly regarded company! Many men courted her and treated her like a lady. Rouxi looked up, and calmly waited to calm down. A minute later, she smiled as if nothing had happened, she took the card that the receptionist gave her, and prepared to leave, but before, the girl stopped her and said embarrassed. -"Uhh, Miss Rouxi, no one has paid for the room..." Rouxi remained silent, she clenched her fists tightly, not only was she treated like a prostitute, now she had to pay, that made her realize that she was not only treated as a prostitute, she saw her as an electronic checkbook, or sugar mommy. In the end, she ended up paying for the stay, it wasn''t that much money for her, trying to ignore the look the receptionist gave her, she wasn''t in the mood to put herself in her place, first, she had to go out and find the idiot who stole her first time . Outside, a limousine appreciated and took Rouxi, she had called him when she was in the room, she had a lot of confidence in the driver, and that she would not divulge anything. Once inside her, she closed the window between her and her duct, so he wouldn''t hear. She trusted him, but, she didn''t want to lose face from her. Rouxi picked up the phone and dialed Leon''s number, her busy sound came from her, she heard it, she sighed, and she called again, but she was still busy, although the truth was that our protagonist just wanted to fuck to Rouxi. Her foot constantly hit the ground, a little nervous, if the number was false, it would be very difficult to find the man, she would have to hire some private detectives and use his influence, she didn''t want that. In the end, no one answered, but she did receive another call and answered it. -"Hello, Miss Rouxi." She said an old polite voice from the other end of the phone. -"Yes tell me?" -"It''s a pleasure to speak with you, I''m calling about your credit card, apparently, we noticed a very high purchase, too much for your common habits. We would like to know, if it is you or perhaps someone you know." Rouxi raised an eyebrow, and she was silent for a second, trying to think about what was going on, she quickly grabbed her bag and opened it, looking for her credit cards. Surprise for her, one of hers was missing. -"Miss Rouxi?" asked the announcer, noticing that they did not respond. -"Yes, yes, I''m here, I was just going through my bag" -"Is it you, or did you suffer some fraud? If so, we should block the card and call the police." Rouxi thought about it for a second, and quickly devised a plan, he needed to catch Leon, and by the way, teach him a little lesson, in addition to investigating him and seeing what kind of person he was, he would not trust the position of fake husband to anyone, although gave him her virginity. -"Tell me the place, I''ll do the rest." -"Immediately, he sent you the coordinates by carrier, any matter, do not hesitate to call, we will help you in everything, especially to a loyal customer like you." -"I will, see you later." Rouxi hung up the phone and looked at the address where the purchases were made, she dialed another phone number, calling her best friend, and chief of police. -"Hello Yanyan, I need a favor." -"Everything is for my best friend, now tell me what you want me to do." Rouxi didn''t give all the information, the only thing she asked for was to find the idiot who stole her credit card and bring him to the station, she would fix things with the thief. Cai yan accepted and didn''t ask anymore, she was a straight girl and she didn''t like to use her influences, but she would do anything for her friend. Besides, she almost never asks him for favors, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time, it would be a good way to get together again and talk some things, work had both of them so busy, that she doesn''t go out as much anymore. -"Well, well, leave it to me, I will find that vile thief, and I will bring him to justice." -"Thank you, I''ll take care of the rest, but if you want, give him a good scare." Rouxi smiled, waiting for Leon to suffer a little, what she didn''t know, is that she was taking her friend directly to the bear''s cave, serving her as a juicy dish, one that the predator would not hesitate to devour. From the other end of the phone, Cai Yan smiled happily, and she prepared to catch the card thief, not expecting that the thief would be her worst nightmare. Chapter 118 - Cap 118 Leon got up early in the morning, grabbed his pants and the rest of his clothes to get dressed, he wasn''t going to walk around the hotel naked, if that were the case, the government rooms would be full of women asking for a divorce, just by looking at the size of lion cock. Once fixed, he looked at the bed where Rouxi slept peacefully, with the sheets covering part of her body, but that could not hide her spectacular figure, and the red marks, from bites, slaps, and some crazy games. He couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction, nothing better than conquering a beautiful girl in bed, and stealing her precious virginity, especially when they are women like Rouxi, who value her very much, and take care of her. Leon was almost ready to go, but first, he had to put away the video camera, which he left overnight, it was easy to hide it with some magic, so Rouxi never found out, the video will be useful for later. Giving one last slap to Rouxi''s butt, our protagonist left. Since it was morning, it would be good to eat something Leon thought, but he didn''t want to have breakfast alone, he spent the whole night with a beautiful lady, it''s only fair that he continue with good company. And he found nothing better than to call the woman who gave birth to him, and gave him his life, the woman who abandoned him in a basket when he was little, but as we know, Le¨®n did not care about that matter, it was irrelevant. If he hadn''t bothered him, he might never have sought her out, and subsequently, fucked her. Not forgetting that he murdered his brother, and his father, and his stepfather. With a thought, Lian, Leon''s mother, appeared at his side. Her waist-length black hair, slender waist and fat butt, big breasts, forcing you to look at them, it was hard to keep looking into her eyes when talking to her. A difficult challenge for any man, only the most gentlemen would not take a look. And of course, Le¨®n is not a gentleman, I do not hesitate to look at his mother''s chest, and not enough with that, I stretch the neckline and look inside, like a pervert. Lian, who did not expect to be called by her son, sighed with resignation, she did not expect that they would call her to see her tits. But she had no choice, he was her son, and she put up with it, something quite strange, she thought, since when did bullying become normal. Weren''t they mother and children? In the end, it was better not to think about it too much, Le¨®n was not normal, and the concept of morality was not his thing. Besides, he enjoyed taboo sex, and all the comforts he had. Le¨®n left his mother aside and greeted her with a kiss on the mouth, if someone saw them, they couldn''t help but cry with envy, they seemed like the perfect couple, if they only knew the truth, they would most likely vomit in disgust. Lian returned the kiss like a lover, at this point in life, she was used to it, and she didn''t hesitate to respond to her own son''s advances. After a while, they parted, looking into each other''s eyes with intoxicating desire. But it wasn''t time for sex, it was time to plan and conquer. -"Dear mother, I invite you to breakfast." Lian narrowed her eyes suspiciously, Leon was being too nice, and there were two reasons why she was behaving like this, a favor, or she wanted to get into her pants. - "Why so much kindness?" Leon, who noticed his mother''s look of suspicion, became sad and shook her head in disappointment, Lian crossed her arms and snorted, she knew her son too well to know that it was an act. -"You should be thankful, I am a pleasant son and full of love, look I brought you to breakfast in another world, that someone else would do that for his mother, besides, she is Chinese, your country of origin, although different." Leon answered, leaving his act of sadness, now he smiled mischievously. -"Really? This is my country in another world, it doesn''t look very different" It is worth mentioning that both were on a balcony of a cafeteria. Lian leaned against the railing and looked around the place, without a doubt, it looked a lot like her native country, but something tells her that it wasn''t so normal, it''s another world after all. Lian has read various Chinese novels, and as such, he knows the tropes. If Leon took her to another world, and it is the modern age, it is also her country, it is most likely that there are cultivators who hide among mortals. -"It''s a world with cultivators." Lian is smart, not for nothing did he create a company from scratch, almost single-handedly. Leon didn''t seem surprised, he knew her mother and her abilities, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to discover the strangeness of this world. -"Exactly, it''s not like ours, which is completely normal." "Uhm, and to think that at first, he believed that powerful beings existed in our world." Leon shook his head, Lian thought that his world, the real world, had cultivators and celestial beings, like the ones from Marvel, but it didn''t. -"You believed it for me, but I was the only strange being in that world, someone who broke the rules and mortal laws." Lian nodded and said no more about the matter, over time, she accepted Le¨®n in her heart, and was happy for him, he was her son after all, and I always wish the best for him, although of course, from time to time she gets angry and hates him, Leon knows how to get on her nerves. Leon took her mother by the hand, and led her to a table, calling the waiter to bring the best cakes in the place, and a good coffee, nothing better to start the morning. While Leon made her request, Lian was silent and checked her cell phone. She had her stepdaughters and granddaughters as her wallpaper, she couldn''t help but smile tenderly, every time she sees that image, she is happy, and thinks that it wasn''t bad to lose some things, since she received many more, although she still regrets the death of his other son. He may have been trash and a lolicon, a scumbag who abused women and kidnapped elementary school girls, but she was still his son, and he supposed that one day he would change. Something stupid, people don''t change. Once the waiter left, Leon saw her mother''s expression, and it wasn''t hard to tell what was inside her head, and he spoke to her. -"Don''t make that face, that won''t bring your dead son back, he will still be 4 meters under the ground." Leon released cruel words, but true, Lian looked at Leon calmly. -"Why you never brought him back to life, you could have changed his memories, and help him to be a better person." -"It''s the same as killing him, your other son is trash, period, he won''t change, now, if I change his personality, he will be another person, and he won''t be your son anymore, you understand." At last, Ian shook her head, and crossed her arms, accentuating his breasts. -"Don''t tempt me woman, that won''t work." Lian frowned, it was not the idea, she just wanted to rest her breasts, they are heavy, and from time to time she held them with her arms, so that her back would not hurt, she did not like to drink potions every so often, except for a plain back pain. -"Sigh, not everything is sex, besides, don''t change the subject." -"Don''t change the subject, finish it, I have other more important things." Leon replied. -"Well, now, what do we do in this world, and what do cultivators do?" Lian asked. She was curious, like everyone, it was her first time in a cultivator world, and she wanted to know if everything was similar to what they write in urban cultivation novels. Powerful protagonists with power up, hidden enemies, abandoned children, beautiful women who would bring down countries with their beauty. Leon smiled and began to tell him about the world, while he waited for the food. Lian and Leon, they got along relatively well..., although not always, the conversation was harmonious and without problems, Lian nodded like a girl who has just come out into the world. -"Even vampires, that''s amazing, I''d like to meet one." Lian said. -"Don''t worry, you''ll have one as a daughter-in-law." -"Pervert, fuck a vampire, aren''t you afraid that he will suck your blood?" -"The only thing that is going to extract from me is going to be my seed" Leon answered mischievously. Lian let out a laugh full of grace, worthy of a refined and elegant lady like her. -"Yes, you are a pervert, I didn''t expect anything less from you." - "Says the woman who sleeps with her son, who is more perverted?" The conversation stopped for a second, since the waiter came with the cakes, meanwhile, Leon took out his cell phone and began to buy various things online, he had to smash Rouxi''s credit card, it was the first step of his plan. Lian, who was already drinking coffee and enjoying the cakes, looked at Leon, who was on her cell phone. -"What are you doing, ready for my new daughter-in-law?" Lian asked with curiosity and a little pity for her future daughter-in-law, knowing her son, he would use quite cruel and unethical means to get a girl, she believed that with his glibness he could conquer any girl, that his means were unnecessary. -"In a sense, you could say yes, besides, I''m buying some things, souvenirs for when we get back." "Wouldn''t it be easier to bring her with you?" -"Hm, yes, but later, before I have to catch some beautiful girls, and I can''t be with so many women, I can''t attend to all of them." Lian took her son''s hand, and said fondly. -"You are a good husband and father Leon, I am proud of you." Leon was silent for a second, looking at his mother with a touch of surprise, he did not expect such an embarrassing compliment. -"Do you want to ask me something, Lian?" Lian pouted, and she seemed somewhat annoyed. -"Maybe I can''t praise my own son, I just wanted to congratulate him for being a great family man." -"Well..., this is uncomfortable, let''s talk about the plan." Leon said, changing the subject. -"Don''t tell me I have to help you get my future daughter-in-law." -"You hit the target" Leon put the purchases aside, since he managed to spend millions in a matter of minutes, which would attract the attention of the cardholder, and he would look for it. And knowing her, he would call her friend to ask for her help, that was Leon''s plan, it was her way of getting closer to Cai yan. Leaving that aside for now, Leon put a picture of a mature, beautiful woman on his cell phone, then showed it to his mother. Lian reviewed the image, and was surprised, the woman was beautiful and refined, the aristocratic and royal aura of her could not be hidden. Lian touched his chin, thinking a bit, he didn''t want to harm the person in the image. "She seems to be a good person, do you really want to corrupt her?" Leon noticed the tone, and that she wasn''t very willing, but she didn''t care, Lian would do what he said, or she would do very badly. -"Yes, her name is Guo Xuehua, they run a series of orphanages, she is a good woman, without a doubt. "And why do you want to hurt him?" -"Damage, being by my side is the best thing that could happen to her, besides, she is not as good as she seems to be, do you know why she runs so many orphanages, do you want to know why she is so good with children? " Leon said, in a mysterious voice. Lian understood the story in a second, nothing more was needed to understand why Guo Xuehua adored children. "Did I abandon her son?" -"If like you." -"Sigh, don''t tell me that her son is looking for revenge." Lian asked, with a headache, remembering her past with Leon. -"Of course not, her son is not looking for her at all, but when they meet, he will forgive her without hesitation." -"So?, you say that she would be better by your side, but if her son reconciles with her, that would be good" -"It is, but..., I''m still better for her, by my side, she''ll learn the meaning of pleasure, and she''ll forget her useless children, she won''t hesitate to abandon them for a lick on my cock." Lian massaged his forehead and drank her coffee, she had to eat a little to not think about things so much. She knew that she could not refuse, and she would have to do what Leon says, she will be her mother, but also her servant, and she knows it. -"What is the reason that she abandoned her son" -"By the clan, having a child would damage her husband''s position as the future patriarch of the family, you see, in the end, it''s not as good as you think." Lian closed her eyes and didn''t protest anymore, she will follow Leon''s orders, I don''t hesitate to harden her heart and hurt other people, she wasn''t a good person, she did a lot of shady things in her life, one more, I wouldn''t kill her. Not like her son, that he is a heartless butcher. -"That I have to do?" -"For now, you just have to be her friend, nothing more, easy! No, being you, it shouldn''t be a problem to manipulate things to be her friend and enter her heart as a confidant." Li¨¢n was not a saint, she worked for years as the CEO of a company, she met many people, and learned from the underworld, she did not hesitate to destroy her opponents, the business world is cruel, and that gave Li¨¢n a vision more espacious. In addition to teaching her various talents, such as reading people and knowing when he is lying, as well as winning people''s hearts, something necessary when she needs people who are loyal and faithful to the company. It is not good to have a resentful person in your business, that can cause a disaster, such as insider trading, as would happen to Rouxi in the future with one of his workers, and right hand, although it was mostly manipulated, but that It''s a story for another day, plus, with Le¨®n in the story, things always change. Minutes passed, and outside the cafeteria a police vehicle appeared, coming out of it, a beautiful female officer, and two idiots who were unimportant, were his subordinates. "Hm? It''s the police." Commented Leon''s mother, who looked outside, and noticed a beacon, she couldn''t help but look at her son, but since he didn''t seem worried, I didn''t take it too seriously, besides, it''s Leon! What could a couple do? of cops? Leon took a sip of coffee, and asked his mother. -"Dear Li¨¢n, do you want to see how your son is imprisoned? Surely it is your dream." - "Are they coming for you?" Lian asked, a little worried. -"It''s part of the plan." Lian sighed in relief, mostly for the police and the world, knowing Leon, if they provoked him too much, the world would not have a happy ending. -"Fine, I''ll stay to see the show, I always wanted to see you behind bars." -"Than cruel." Leon leaned back on the chair, and looked up at the ceiling, expecting to be caught. Lian wanted to reprimand Leon for his bad manners, they are in public, and even if they are alone, he still has to maintain a certain decorum. -"Leon, mind your manners." -"Manners, the police are coming to look for me, if you want to save face, you shouldn''t stay." Leon said, as he waved his hand for him to go away. -"Sigh, at least behave" "If you had raised me, maybe my manners would be better." -"You win, do what you want." Lian said raising his hands, as a sign of surrender, he would not win an argument against his son. From the entrance, the waiter appeared with a very beautiful woman, short shoulder-length hair, sharp nose, clear eyes like autumn water, charming lips with pink lipstick, the only problem, was her sharp gaze like a caged beast, ready to attack at any moment. Lian saw the girl, and I do not hesitate to praise the girl''s beauty in her mind, in her world you could not find equal beauty, without counting the women of Le¨®n, who have no comparison, and of course, her too. Lian wasn''t a narcissist, but she knew she was beautiful, even more beautiful than the female officer in front of her. Cai Yan checked the place, and found the person she was looking for, guided by the waiter, she approached Leon, and stood next to her, if looks could kill, Leon would have already died a thousand times. -"Leon, you have visitors." Said Lian, wanting to be part of the show, Cai Yan was so immersed in the wallet thief, that she didn''t notice the woman who accompanied him. When she saw her, she couldn''t help but let out a voice of surprise and admiration, the woman was a world-class beauty, full of grace, her words were like the song of a bird in the morning. But what caught her attention the most was the resemblance she had to the mother of her best friend, Lin Rouxi, they were quite similar, the only difference was the size of her breasts. -"Aunt?" Cai Yan''s mouth fell out of surprise. Lian raised an eyebrow, what a friendly girl she thought, I don''t take it badly, although some women, due to age issues, would find it daring. -"Auntie?, you can call me that if you want, although my name is Lian, and he is my son, I hope his bad manners don''t bother you" -"I''m sorry aunt, I say!, Mrs. Lian, it seems familiar to me." -"Really? Surely the other one similar to me must be beautiful, but well, what do I owe your visit to?" Cai yan, I look at the place, and there were no people, that made her happy, the woman in front of her seemed good, and she did not want him to lose face for her son, her little affiliate. Before continuing, she asked the waiter to get away from her and leave them alone, and that she not let anyone up. -"Tia, cough, Mrs. Li¨¢n, his son is suspected of a robbery, and I must take him to the police station to ask him some questions." Cai yan said, pointing at Leon and looking at him with narrowed eyes. -"Sigh, my son has always been a problem, but he''s not a bad person, Leon, you did what the official lady said..." Lian said, while he looked at the official, waiting for her answer. -"Cai Yan, my name is Cai Yan." -"Well, officer Cai yan, and Leon, did you do it?" Lian said looking at her son, with a touch of concern, it is not necessary to say that everything was acted. Leon kept his eyes closed, without worries, thinking about what Cai Yan said, he didn''t expect that his mother, Lian, would look like Lin Rouxi''s mother, that could help him, how would Rouxi feel around Lian? Would he see her as a second mother? Would he grow fond of her? She seemed very interesting. Leon smiled in a good mood, he would use Lian to make fun of Rouxi. -"Leon, why are you laughing, this is serious" -"I don''t know, I think Miss Yanyan will have to check me to find out the truth." Leon answered, as he brought his hand to his crotch, a gesture that Cai yan took as vulgar and provocative. -"You...!, how dare you, officers, take him to the car, I''ll question him at the police station." Leon didn''t refuse, he got up and let the officers grab him by the arms, ready to put the handcuffs on him, but Lian stopped them. -"Officer Yan, I hope you give face to this old woman, and don''t handcuff my son, it would be very frowned upon if someone sees it." -"Stop, put the handcuffs inside the car." The officers nodded, and led him away without handcuffs. They were quite cordial, they were giving the boy''s mother a face, and how not to do it, once they saw Le¨®n''s mother, they fell in love, they even thought of using his son as tallow. Bad luck for them, they won''t live long, Leon read the thoughts of the two officers, they were already sentenced to death, with family and everything included. Once they turned around and Caiyan didn''t see them, Leon killed the two officers, their bodies compressed into a small ball of meat. His death was extremely painful, the process seemed to last less than a second, but in truth it lasted a year. Le¨®n played with time and made the passage of time different, a year for them was a second for the rest of the world. Not enough with that, he took their souls and took them to his limbo people, he created some shadows and sent them after the family of both police officers, he will make sure to exterminate the entire bloodline. Once the garbage was discarded, Le¨®n generated two shadows that took the form of the dead officers, and continued with the show, all this happened in 5 seconds, that''s called efficiency. Meanwhile, they were reading and Cai Yan was still chatting. -"Mrs. L¨¢n, I''m sorry about his son." -"You can call me aunt, if you want, I have no problem." -"Thank you, Aunt Lian, her child is troublesome." -"You can''t imagine it, but deep down, he is a good man, I hope you have patience with him, and treat him well, this old lady would be sad if something bad happens to my son, I hope you understand me." Cai yan couldn''t help but feel sorry for the woman, she was a good person, and even a good mother, now she doubted about taking Leon, but she quickly disappeared that thought, she had to help her friend. -"Don''t worry, I''ll watch you personally, nothing bad will happen, although I''ll scare you a little, so you don''t repeat it again." -"That would be good, give my son a little lesson, maybe if he learns and I am on my way." Cai yan patted her chest and said proudly. -"Leave me my aunt Lian, her son will be a new person when she leaves my police station." Lian stood up and smiled fondly, shaking Cai Yan''s hand, thanking her for her consideration of her. Lian thought that she was a good girl, and she would be a good wife for Leon, although of course, she knew that the girl''s future was murky. With Le¨®n, you never know, she could only hope for the best, and that she Cai yan does not offend him too much, not if she wants to live in peace. -"Be nice to him." Leaving one last piece of advice, she sat back down, to finish her coffee, before she got any colder. Cai yan turned and left, but not before looking back and seeing Lian''s profile, she couldn''t deny that she looked a lot like Rouxi''s deceased mother. Lian looked at Cai yan''s back, and shook her head, now everything depended on the girl, if she was lucky, Leon would treat her well and not abuse her. If her luck is bad, Leon would take her by force and mentally destroy her, so much so that she won''t be able to oppose her in the future. Change of scenery. Leon was in the interrogation room, with both hands handcuffed to the table. In front of him, a woman with eyes as cold as ice, didn''t seem very happy, Leon didn''t care, Cai yan was very hot, even more so with her uniform. Her short skirt exposed her beautiful milky thighs, she couldn''t believe that she worked with such a short skirt, as she would catch a thief if she ran away from her, she wasn''t very helpful when it came to to work. But who was he to complain, she could only enjoy the good fashion sense of the pervert who made the uniforms, he sure was a horny man. Cai yan, who was looked at as a juicy and meaty lamb, got angry, she did not hesitate to hit the table hard to intimidate her convict, too bad for her, it was the opposite effect, when she hit the table, she leaned forward, exposing her breasts, she had a great cleavage. -"Nice breasts." Cai yan clenched his teeth, ready to pounce with a crazed beast, and gouge out the lustful man''s eyes, he didn''t expect him to be so perverted. If it wasn''t for Leon''s mother, she would have slapped him by now, but she promised to take care of him and treat him well, she didn''t want to hurt him. -"You..., I don''t understand how such a good woman, she has such a bad son, she had to have done terrible things in her other life to have you." -"I am a good man, and sincere!" Leon defended himself, Cai yan massaged his forehead, he had never seen someone so brazen before. "You are a common thief, he admits that you stole and he might consider letting you go." -"I have not stolen anything, if you want to accuse me of something, you must have proof, official Yanyan." -"Stop calling me yes, I''m not your friend!" Yanyan yelled, pointing his finger at Leon, quite dazed. Leon paid no attention to it and answered with certainty. "Soon we will be more than that." Yanyan shook his head vehemently, refusing. -"I would never be your friend, much less more than that" -"Safe?" -"Yes!" -"We''ll see, now, bring the evidence or let me go, I know my rights." Cai yan took out a credit card and put it on the table. -"That''s the proof, you stole a credit card, it was in your wallet." Leon grabbed the card, and turned it over to look at it, then threw it on the table. -"How do I know you didn''t put it there? Whoever tells me you''re not a corrupt official and you want to frame me, I''m not an idiot!" -"We would never do that, besides, we have many cameras in the police station, if we check carefully, we can see that this card, it comes from your wallet, and that no one else touched it." Leon narrowed his eyes, and looked at Cai yan suspiciously. "Is it legal to go through my things without permission? That seems pretty suspicious to me." -"It''s legal, since it''s suspected of theft." Leon crossed the fingers of his hands and leaned forward, looking at the card, then looked at Cai yan, and smiled smugly. -"It''s from my lover, I borrowed it after we had a wild night of sex." -"Impossible! Rouxi isn''t that kind of girl..." Cai Yan covered her mouth, he didn''t expect her friend''s name to come out. -"Oh, you know her, so this is a game, what if you let me go, hey Rouxi! You''re behind that glass, how about we stop joking, I know we''re sexual friends, but this is too much, use your influence to take me prisoner, that''s too much." Leon said, as he looked at the one-way mirror. -"Stop joking around, you may be handsome, but Rouxi wouldn''t sleep with a total stranger." } -"How do you know I''m a stranger?" Leon asked. -"She is my best friend, we always tell each other everything." Caiyan replied. -"Soon he will tell you about me, we met yesterday." -"Less reason to believe you, Rouxi would not sleep with a total stranger, she is not like that." -"You trust your friend too much, perhaps you don''t find it strange, she calls you to ask you for a favor, and she asks you to arrest a stranger, because she would do it, what would be her motive?" Cai yan thought about it for a second, she found some reason in Leon''s words, but in the end she decided to believe her friend. -"It''s obvious, you stole her card, even, I doubt you know her, you''re just playing, empty words." Leon shrugged, and answered. -"Yanyan, don''t steal that card, she gave it to me after fucking as advice." -"Lies, stop lying and admit it, you stole her card." -"What a stubborn woman, how about a bet, if I show you that I had sex with your friend, you will set me free and give me your body." Cai Yan crossed her arms, and laughed loudly. -"Ha!, because she would." -"Don''t you trust your friend? Come on! Bet with me." Leon provoked, hoping he would take the bait. "Okay, but if I win, you''ll apologize on your knees, kiss my feet and I''ll record it as a souvenir." With the recording in his hands, Cai yan planned to make amends for Leon''s crooked path, that was his way of helping Aunt Lian, he liked the woman very much, and he seemed very pitiful when he talked about his son, it was obvious that he loves him very much. . Too bad her son is a lying and greedy bastard, thought Cai yan. -"Deal done yanyan, bring me my phone, when you see it, you will surely be surprised." Cai yan looked at Leon''s confidence, and was a little scared, he was too confident, as if his words were real, but it couldn''t be true, he knew his friend, she would never sleep with a stranger, much less let herself be recorded , that would be very dangerous for a person in his position. With a knot in her heart, Cai yan went for Leon''s phone, she trusted her friend, and believed it was a lie, but something gave her a bad feeling, and bothered her, what would happen if it were true, she would have to give up her body . Shaking her head to clear the negative thoughts, he walked towards the place where evidence and objects confiscated from detainees were kept. Chapter 119 - Cap 119 Cai Yan left the interrogation room, but not before giving Leon another look, who seemed very confident, something that gave her a feeling of discomfort, as if something bad was going to happen. Shaking his head and with firm steps to remove that discomfort, he went to the area where the evidence and the objects of the detainees are kept. He asked the guard to open the door and went inside to get Leon''s phone. Searching the section where it was, he found it, a modern cell phone, it seemed very expensive and luxurious, he wondered where he got it from, if according to his records he is a man with no name, no studies, it was impossible for such a man to have luxuries. Leon was very suspicious according to her, besides his file and history were clean, too much for a thief, it could be that her family was secretly rich and hides his bad deeds from her, Cai Yan concluded. She was the only thing that came to her mind, in the end, she stopped thinking about it a lot and went with Le¨®n, she had to find out the truth, and remove that thorn from her heart. For her, her best friend was a goddess on Olympus, just and impeccable, she would never do something as dishonorable as having sex with a stranger. And if they had a man they liked, they would share him and say what he is, they would not hide such an important fact. Leon, who was aware of all her thoughts, laughed and enjoyed the mess. In the end, she will soon discover the truth, and will test her supposed friendship, how far she would go to save her best friend, would she let go of her precious virginity, would she sleep with a strange man, would she do all that for Rouxi ? Even best friends wouldn''t, but these girls, they''re not just any women, they''re fantasy women in a sense, they come from an idealized novel, their sense of morality and loyalty are very high. Cai Yan, with the phone in her hand, gulped and trembled a little, a shiver ran through her body, trying to ignore it, she left the evidence area and marched to the interrogation room, ready to face Leon. While Leon eavesdropped on Cai Yan''s thoughts, and waited for her to arrive, he sent her shadows to do some work, he couldn''t sit still and let things flow as usual. The first thing he planned was to search for Yang Cheng''s daughter. Yang Lanlan, is a 3-year-old little girl, somewhat plump in the face and legs, light eyes like Lin Rouxi''s, and ink-black hair, she has a cheerful and fun personality, she loves pandas and sweets. Right now, she should be with a babysitter, Leon thought, it should be easy to kidnap her and brainwash her, she has to, to make her loyal as a dog, she''s not her daughter, so she has no problem using unethical ways to raise her Leon didn''t feel anything for the girl, she was a simple tool to have fun, not sexually, he wasn''t a lolicon, he wanted to use her against Yang Cheng, he wanted to see him suffer and destroy himself little by little. His daughter would be a good method. One of few, there is still her great friend Jingjing, a poor and naive girl, who will soon be a teacher, pity for her, she has a very greedy mother who wants her to marry a Tico man, and a silly father, full of debts . With that in mind, it is easy to use blackmail to sleep with her, and torture her a bit, and the other would be Jane, the daughter of the queen of Wales, so in love with Yang Cheng, but never taken into account, lucky for her, Le¨®n he has in his sights, and he will introduce her to the world of pleasure, until she becomes foolish and dependent on him. Finishing going over some plans, Leon opened his eyes, and felt Cai Yan''s arrival, the girl seemed firm and serious, but inside, she was in a panic, she didn''t like Leon''s confident look, it made her feel like a juicy piece. of meat. Cai Yan closed the door behind her, making sure that no one would come close, she didn''t want anyone to know what was going on in the room, in case of anything, she even approached the camera and turned it off, no one would hear or see what she said. would happen next. -"Don''t wrinkle your face, you will get wrinkles." Leon said calmly. -"Silence! I have no wrinkles, I am beautiful and I will always be beautiful!" Cai Yan yelled exasperated, Leon touched the sensitive spot of several women, age and loss of beauty, wrinkles. Leon leaned forward and urged her to come closer, Cai Yan reluctantly approached, she didn''t understand why it seemed that Leon was in command of her, if she was the police chief and she was in her interrogation room with handcuffs. -"Don''t give me orders, I''m the boss here." Said Cai Yan with a piercing gaze, Leon pretended to tremble in fear, Cai Yan does not like this gesture and hit the table hard, causing the pencil on the table to jump and fall to the ground. She put the phone down on the table and picked up the pencil, making sure his skirt didn''t ride up and Leon didn''t see his underwear. Leon did not take his eyes off Cai Yan, to intimidate her, the girl could only clench her teeth, she would have her moment of revenge, she had to wait a few minutes and win the bet, although she did not believe that Leon would pay, but if so, he would. would oblige, it is his station and his people, it should not be difficult to intimidate him. Cai Yan is not that kind of person, she does not like corruption, but Le¨®n drives her crazy and deserves to be intimidated, to recover her pride and of course, help Le¨®n''s mother, who looked a lot like her aunt and mother by Lin Rouxi. -"Show me! It''s time for your lie to end, and don''t forget, you''ll have to kneel when you lose." -"I am a man of my word, the question is, are you?" -"Hmph, I don''t need a simple thief to question my integrity, I always keep my promises." Leon grabbed the phone and looked at Cai Yan lustfully, speaking in a deep voice that pierced the bones and made virgins wet. -"I hope so Yanyan, I would not like to force you to comply." Cai Yan looked down for a second, her face darkened a little and her body trembled with anger, she had never been treated so badly before, she is a spoiled girl with a golden cradle, her life was always easy and smooth, no one dared to intimidate her. -"You threaten me, me...?, how dare you!" Leon raised his hands in surrender, as high as he could because of his handcuffs. It''s not good to waste more time and continue fighting with Cai Yan, it''s not that he was in a hurry to take her as her woman, it''s that Rouxi would arrive soon and he had to continue with the rest of the plans. -"Well, you win, let me open your eyes, so you can see that your friend Rouxi is secretly a pervert, and she hides it very well, not even her best friend knew..." -"Enough talk, show me the recording or pay the bet for lying." Leon smiled and looked for the video on the phone, a second later, the sounds of perverted moans and screams filled the interrogation room, the moans were as sweet as honey, provocative as an experienced prostitute, it made you horny just listening to it. Except for Cai Yan, her body went cold, and the face turned pale, she didn''t recognize the moans, but she did recognize the voice, she still didn''t see the video or the girl''s face, but her voice was unquestionably her best friend''s. , Rouxi. -"You want to see, look and corroborate everything." Le¨®n left the cell phone on the table, with the video advanced, you could see Rouxi with Le¨®n fucking like rabbits, Rouxi was held from behind by her hair, showing her entire face in the video, behind you could see Le¨®n, who was holding her and spanked harshly. Cai Yan, with trembling hands, took the cell phone and saw the content of the porn video, to her surprise, her great best friend, Rouxi, was the protagonist, I never expected this to be true, it was too much to believe. Because her great friend would do something so vulgar, and worse, she would record it. "Y-you had to force!" Cai Yan refused to believe, although she could no longer deny the truth of the matter, there must still be exposures, perhaps she was forced, a ****, if so, she could take him into custody. -"Yes, yes, of course, you don''t see that face of pleasure, she just listens to her depraved moans, she doesn''t seem to be forced, you can even say that she enjoys it." The police chief kept looking at the video, incredulous, trying to convince herself that Rouxi was forced or something else. -"I-it''s impossible..., she would never do something like that, not normally..." "The evidence is solid, and you know what that means." Cai Yan''s scalp stood on end, now that everything is said, I couldn''t deny it anymore, she lost the bet, she wanted to blame her friend and curse her for being so stupid. Her mind raced, snapping out of her stupor, she needed to find a way out of the shit she was in, and in the process, save Rouxi from whatever she was into. have put. Knowing her friend, a series of unfortunate events had to happen that led her to have sex with a stranger, and she had to find a way to help her, but first, she had to get out of where she was, and save herself. -"You drugged her!" She shouted angry and serious, it''s the only idea she found, and the one that most agreed, the only way for Lin Rouxi to fall into the clutches of a poor idiot, was that, drugs. -"Slander woman, but..., even if that were the case, you can corroborate it, drugs take at least 24 hours to leave the system, if you ask for a drop of his blood, you will notice that he has nothing." -"So be it, if Rouxi does not have drugs in his body, I will accept the bet." -"Well, I have no problem with that, but..., don''t forget something, I have his video, and that is not the only copy I have, if you refuse to fulfill your part of the agreement, I will send that video directly to the internet , and once posted, it never goes away, and you know it, you''re a cop." Cai Yan nodded seriously, although inside she sighed, she won some time so as not to have to pay the bet, now all that was left was for Rouxi to give a little of his blood, and corroborate the harsh truth. She volunteered, or they drugged her, that is the question. Leon was in no hurry to fuck Cai Yan, tomorrow at the latest he would have her in her bed, she had no escape. -"I can go?" Cai Yan nodded, looked for the keys and took off the handcuffs, she couldn''t hold him any longer, besides, Rouxi would soon arrive and he had to ask for her blood. -"I''ll escort you to the exit, but listen well, if you do something to Rouxi, hmph! I''ll take care of you personally, I''ll even use my family influences if necessary." She threatened Cai Yan, before taking Leon by the arm and leading him towards the exit. While this was happening, Rouxi arrived in his car, ready to take Le¨®n away, he had to force him to marry, he spent a lot of time looking for a fake husband to help him scare away the idiots, and finally he has the right one. Or rather, his only option, if it weren''t for taking his virginity, he wouldn''t even think of such a vulgar and low-income man, his name doesn''t appear anywhere, and he barely had the required studies . He would have even settled for a college degree. Rouxi thought The beautiful CEO got out of the car and approached the station, looking for her friend, what she did not expect, is that she was outside with her future husband, in reality she did not want them to discover her relationship with Le¨®n, but since she was her friend , and sooner or later they would meet, it was better not to hide so much. She took a deep breath, her chest rose marking her sexual attractiveness, no matter who it was, they all stared, Rouxi snorted and ignored the stares, he didn''t put the ants in sight of her, she was a queen. She fixed her wrinkled skirt a little due to sitting, and approached her friend, who had already seen her, they both approached with a smile, but inside, one was disappointed and worried, while the other was distressed by what had happened. That would come. Rouxi looked at Leon for a second, thousands of thoughts filled her head, worry, regret, lust, pleasure, she was quite confused, her perfect facade almost broke for a second. But who is she? Lin Rouxi! A CEO of a big company, she works with hundreds of people and makes several deals a week, if she couldn''t keep a poker face and keep her thoughts hidden, she wouldn''t be able to get there. far. Leon noticed Lin Rouxi''s look, he smiled mischievously and winked at her, the girl was undeterred and she went ahead. -"Give us a minute." Rouxi said to Leon, Cai Yan looked at this intrigued, apparently if they knew each other, the question is, since when? This would be the second time, or they already had a hidden relationship for several months, Cai Yan would have to find out. Leon accepted and left, watching the scene of two perfect women talking, reflecting on the future, and how he would have both women in his bed, begging for his heavenly cock. -"Rouxi, it''s a pleasure to see you again." -"Likewise, Yanyan." The girls hugged each other affectionately, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, it''s a shame that the moment they got together was so bad, they both thought. Rouxi looked at her friend, and noticed something strange, but she didn''t say much. -"Do you know him? I thought he was just a thief." I immediately questioned Cai Yan. Rouxi kept her composure and responded coldly. -"Yes, I will use it as a shield, I will contract a false marriage, that will solve several of my setbacks, I am sorry for giving you so many problems and asking you to look for it, it is that it had escaped me, I assumed that it would not accept the deal and would go with the money." Rouxi invented a story in a matter of seconds, and gave him credibility, Cai Yan almost believes him, if it weren''t for the video, of course. -"That''s right, I''m happy for you, you won''t have so many annoying flies anymore..., not like me, my father is still looking for candidates." Cai Yan said somewhat exasperated with her father and the idiots who want to get into her pants. -"Sigh, how troublesome they are, but don''t worry, I can lend you my fake husband to solve your problems. Cai Yan laughed a little together with Rouxi, arranged marriages were a problem for both of them, something that bothered them a lot, Rouxi wanted to be independent and find someone decent for her life, Cai Yan was the same, she wanted to continue her career and go far. They had a talk that lasted a few minutes, they are both busy women and had work to do, Rouxi had to get married today, and Cai Yan had to look for evidence, she hated the idea of ??having to sleep with a stranger, and worse, her future husband. best friend, it will be just false, but it would still be very awkward. Rouxi urged Leo to get into the car, and he did, once inside, he left at high speed, neither of them spoke, they remained silent until they reached a cafeteria, once inside, Rouxi ordered a Blue mountain for both of them, he didn''t even ask Leon''s opinion. Leon was not interested in her skirt of respect, since he would punish her later, also in her mind he was planning another topic, her shadows found the whereabouts of little Lanlan, then he would go looking for her to change the memories of her -"Le¨®n Ouroboros, a man without studies, only the obligatory ones, you do not have a job and you live with your mother, you are what they would call a leech. -"Thank you for your compliments, they are like last night, or yes, fuck me hard Leon!" Leon said, imitating Rouxi''s voice, that she turned red as a tomato remembering the things she did the night before. "S-silence!" He yelled as he banged on the table. -"Stop being stupid and get to the point, if you want another round, I have no problems, if it''s something else, it depends on the profits. Rouxi massaged his temple, a few words were enough to make his head ache, but he had to go on, Leon was the best option, and the most manageable person, he was a poor man with no name, with a little money, it would be his dog licker, or so she thought. Controlling Leon, Azula couldn''t do it in several years and attempts, even kayle tried, it was impossible to control a man who loves to manipulate people. -"I want you to marry me." Leon seemed surprised for a second, he had to act a little. -"You can repeat it, but say it with more affection." Rouxi glared at him and yelled. -"Don''t believe me! I know you heard, don''t play dumb." -"From what I see, you need to marry me, be a little more affectionate, and I will accept." -"Marry me and I will give you so much money, that you can live your whole life as a damn bum, all I need is for you to be by my side for three years, and pretend to be my husband, it''s a good deal for you." -"I''m not interested in money, I have a lot." The truth is that Leon sent his shadows to buy and sell stocks, look for gold and diamonds, made several transactions in the last few hours, becoming one of the richest and most powerful men in the world. -"Lies, I investigated you, you''re a poor man." -"Well, I''m poor, I''m not interested in money, what I want is your body, and that you ask me with love, as if I were really your husband." Leon answered, not trying to correct his future wife. Lin Rouxi could swear that in her entire life, she had never met someone so annoying and vulgar, too bad it was the only option available to her, she had to be patient. -"I will not let you touch me again! Take the money and accept, you will not find anything better in life, I will even give you a job in my company, you will never be fired, as long as you do not do anything stupid, I give you a life of daydream, because you do not accept at once! Le¨®n took a sip of coffee, and thought a bit, in the end, Rouxi would bow down to him, and that of not having sex, with the video in his hands, Rouxi will have no choice but to give his body, if not wants to lose face. -"I will accept, but..., ask me as a lover, I even hope you kneel." Leon wouldn''t let her go easy, she needed to break her pride a little. Rouxi covered her face to hide her anger, she wanted to kill Le¨®n for her impudence and insolence, she did not expect Le¨®n to be a heartless bastard. "If you are a man..., you will take responsibility!" Rouxi looked cold as an ice floe, her eyes were red with a slight tinge of pain, she was about to cry due to her anger, and the emotions that were overflowing from her, to the point that she couldn''t stand it. plus. Leon wondered if Rouxi would jump off the balcony, it would be interesting to see her fall and see what happens, follow a different route, but he didn''t want to end up with a vegetable either, if he jumped off the balcony, he would die or end up with several broken bones. Rouxi, seeing that Le¨®n did not respond and remained indifferent, began to cry inconsolably, he thought that the man who stole from her the first time from her, would be more considerate of her, perhaps it was just an illusion or wish of hers. She got up from her seat and walked over to the balcony, Leon didn''t say anything, he grabbed a cookie and ate it, wondering if she would really jump, if something happened to her, he could heal her, so she stayed to see the whole show. Rouxi climbed on the railing and looked down, no one approached to stop her, no one looked at her, Le¨®n made sure of that, she wanted to know what decision Rouxi would make of her. Rouxi turned and looked at Leon, her heart clenched at the sight of those red eyes, which looked at her like some kind of joke. Without further thought, her cold beauty closed her eyes, and she took a step forward, to Leon''s surprise, if she jumped in! She, she willing to take her own life once and for all, goodbye suffering . 5 seconds passed, and Rouxi reached the ground, with his eyes closed, feeling the air hit his little white face, and silky black hair, it would soon come to an end, he felt sad and repentant, with death at doors, everything had a perspective different. She no longer wanted to die, and with that last thought, her mind darkened in darkness, not that she hit the ground, Leon put her to sleep and took her to the car, ready to continue the conversation more calmly. Minutes later, Rouxi began to open his eyes, the sunlight hit his face directly, and he had to cover himself, he felt very hot, since he was in the sun, he had a slight trail of sweat running down his forehead and chest, giving him a very sensual touch. Rouxi refreshed her chest by ventilating her cleavage, showing her underwear, Leon enjoyed the view, he was used to it, but as a man of culture, he will always enjoy a little striptease. -"My dear wife, already showing me the skin, and recently you refused to sleep next to me." Rouxi just noticed her, she was not alone, she quickly covered her chest with her hands, a little shyly. -"You!, don''t look." -"That''s what worries you, don''t you wonder how you got to your car?" Rouxi touched her forehead and remained thoughtful, now she remembered what she did before losing consciousness, she didn''t understand what had happened, she swore she had thrown herself from the balcony. - "I died and I''m in hell?" -"It should be heaven woman, and no, you didn''t die, before you jumped in, you passed out and fell backwards, if it wasn''t for me, you would hit your head, and I also discovered that you have phobias of heights." Rouxi pursed her lips, she never thought that she would pass out and all that trip to the ground would be a dream, and worse, that she would be saved by such a vulgar man. At the very least, she was a good person, and that simple act showed that he cared little for her. That act eased her heart, she wasn''t as alone as she supposed. Seconds later, she returned to her normal self, cold and emotionless. -"You said my dear wife, does that mean you accepted the deal?" -"Yes, having an adorable wife like you, is not bad, but..., I have to make several points clear, most likely, it is that you also have them, say yours first" Rouxi nodded, but first, she turned on the air conditioning, due to the sweltering heat, her clothes clung to her body and bothered her. -"You cannot take advantage of me, two, you will work in my company and you will call me boss Lin when we are in that place, three you will live in my house, it is necessary to appear..." Leon fell asleep by the 19th point, he didn''t give a shit what Rouxi said, in the end, he would break all the rules, he wasn''t a man who could be controlled. -"My turn, you''re my wife! I don''t want to see you close to other men''s shoulders, only for business, and you can''t be alone, it has to be in my presence, I''m extremely possessive if I see another man nearby, he dies. " Rouxi gulped, I never expected the lazy and quiet man to exude such a tyrannical aura, his body was sweating profusely and not from the heat, feeling death rolling over his body. But it was Rouxi, she refused to show fear on her face, though her eyes betrayed her as they trembled slightly. -"Another point, Rouxi, darling, don''t let someone bother or provoke me, because he will die without a doubt. And..., I will have more girls besides you, but you are prohibited from that, and I will take my mother to live." with us." -"Well..." Rouxi said after thinking about it carefully, his points were not very exaggerated, knowing the lust of her future husband, he could not be still if she did not let him into bed, she was already prepared to be cheated on . Although that remains to be seen, what will happen when she begins to feel something for Le¨®n, is not yet known. As for the other points, Rouxi didn''t find them unreasonable either, not being alone with other men, that was her idea of ??marrying Leon, keeping idiots away, that''s why I don''t protest, as for killing whoever provokes it, she he thinks he won''t, and if he does, he''ll see then. -"How quickly you accepted, now..., let''s go my dear wife." -"Before we must go buy some clothes, and fix you up a bit.2 Rouxi started the car, and went straight to a nearby store, she wanted to get married today. An hour later, Leon looked like a cake doll next to Rouxi, the CEO could not deny the charm of her husband, it was pretty, under his careless look, there was an elegant and refined man. The women turned to look at him, for the first time in her life, she was not the center of attention, something that bothered her a bit, she did not expect Leon to be so handsome and manly. She didn''t understand how she hadn''t seen him before, maybe she was blinded by her prejudice, if she was born in a rich family, women would line up to get married, even she can''t deny that her heart beats a little to see it. Putting those thoughts aside, they arrived at the civil administration office. Reluctantly, Rouxi grabs Leon''s arm and tries to smile, surprise for her, it wasn''t difficult for her, she felt comfortable with Leon, especially when so many people looked at her with envy and said she was a match made by heaven. At least he''s not going to lose face, she thought. As for Leon, she wanted to finish the process later and go with her mother, a quick fuck after getting married wouldn''t be bad, nothing better than cheating on your wife on her first day of marriage. Leon thought. The transmission was fast and the photo was beautiful, once the process was finished, Rouxi said that she had things to do and left Leon alone with the address of her house, where Wangma was waiting. Leon didn''t bother, first he would go for Lian, and then he would travel to Rouxi''s house, praying to the heavens that Wang Ma is a hot milf, and not an old woman as she said in the novel. Chapter 120 - Cap 120 After Rouxi left him, Le¨®n traveled in search of his mother, who was staying at the hotel where he spent his masterful evening with his cold CEO. They had a quickie and retired, it was time to go to their new home. Dragon garden, the place where Rouxi lived, Le¨®n traveled through space and appeared at the door of the house, nobody saw them arrive, as for the cameras, Le¨®n can easily control all that, he does not want to be discovered, not yet , not worth it. Lian looked at his new house, and she didn''t seem surprised, Leon''s house was much bigger and nicer, plus there were always people who entertained her, like his grandchildren and daughters-in-law. The doorbell rang, and seconds later, a woman in her 50th appeared to welcome her new master, per her little miss''s instructions. But, what surprised her the most, was not her new master, it was the woman who accompanied her. Her face was the spitting image of the old mistress of the house, Rouxi''s deceased mother. She even thought that Rouxi got married just for that, but she discarded that thought, so Rouxi told her, she still didn''t know her husband''s mother. -"Lady of the house." She let out Wang ma unintentionally. Lian raised an eyebrow and looked at Leon, he just shrugged, saying nothing more. -"I''m Lian, Leon''s mother, as for being the lady of the house, wouldn''t that be little Rouxi?" -"Huh?, ah, yes!, I''m sorry, her resemblance is too much to the old lady of the house, Xue Zijing, the mother of the lady, I confused her a little" -"Is that so? I hope she doesn''t confuse me with her mother, does she live here?" Wang Ma slightly saddened, lowering her gaze and crumpling the handkerchief in her hand, remembering her past with sadness. "No..., she passed away years ago, since that day the lady stopped smiling, and she became cold..." Wang Ma raised her head and said happily that she is coming. -"But now, with you and the young master, Rouxi regains her smile, and I thank you for that, welcome to her new home" Lian glared at Leon, and hit him with his elbow, it was hard for him to say something so basic, that would save the awkward moments. -"I''m really sorry about that, but don''t worry, from now on I''m also Rouxi''s mother, and I''ll help her as much as I can" Lian said, taking Wang Ma''s hands, treating her with respect and affection. Leon who was a spectator, looked at Wang Ma a few seconds before losing her interest in her, the woman was out of her hunting area, she had no problem with mature women, the problem is that Wang Ma is too mature. She even already had some wrinkles, lamenting her bad luck, he decided to think of Wang Ma''s daughter, or her granddaughter, she did not remember him well, what if she knew well, is that she was very beautiful and she I would be her future wife. Wang Ma looked at her young master and smirked, her young lady had a big eye, handsome, elegant and powerful. Wang Ma has lived for many years, and she met various people, she recognized Leon''s strength at a glance. Although the clothes hid his stocky body, her eyes could not hide that tyrannical being that lay beneath that calm appearance, his eyes red as blood, giving the sensation of being a fawn in the mouth of a Lion. Ready to be devoured at any moment, and no one could help it. -"Young lord, I am sorry for my discrepancy, I am Wang Ma, from now on I will serve you as my new master, please come in." Wang Ma bowed 70 degrees to show her respect, then led them into the living room, motioning for them to sit down. -"I will have the food ready soon, wait a moment, I am sorry that the little miss cannot be with us due to a meeting." Leon nodded and turned on the television, he felt at home, he even took off his shoes and put them on a small stool, Wang Ma, far from being angry, was happy, his new master was a determined person, who did not hide his desires . That''s what Miss needed from him, a man who goes straight to the point and gives her great adventures. And Leon seemed to be that kind of man. Wang Ma left, but not before looking at Lian, and sighing sadly, she still missed her former mistress, but she had to move on, and help Rouxi. She didn''t think of Lian as a replacement for her, that if she, she was afraid that Rouxi would do it, she didn''t find it bad, the problem would be that she became more attached to Lian than to her husband. It would be very problematic for her to leave Le¨®n aside, to focus on L¨¢n, she didn''t want to see that, it would be catastrophic for the couple''s relationship. Lian didn''t offer her help, for the simple fact that she didn''t want to cook, and it''s bad manners to interrupt a maid''s work. -"Leon, do you plan to use my appearance to annoy your new wife?" Leon stopped watching the television and looked at her mother with resentment, as her words hurt him, and she responded with sarcasm. -"As you think, I! Leon! A just and noble man would never use a woman''s dead mother to annoy her, what kind of monster do you think your son is?!" Lian didn''t change her neutral expression, she kept staring at Leon, not believing any of her lies. -"Pretty cruel of you, Rouxi doesn''t seem to be a bad girl." "Maybe, she''s a bit rebellious, once I tame her I''ll stop teasing her, for now, I''ll enjoy her expressions of frustration and anger." Leon seemed quite happy with what was to come, he liked to annoy Rouxi, it was like a hidden desire within his subconscious that he couldn''t eliminate, and as such, he would enjoy it, Leon is a man who seeks pleasure and happiness. fun. Of course, though, he''ll tease Rouxi until he''s bored, then she''ll find another toy. Minutes later, food was served. -"Not bad, Wang Ma is a good cook, what do you think mother" Lian wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, showing off his elegance before replying. -"It''s true, Rouxi has a good assistant at her side, it''s a pity that she doesn''t enjoy such delicacies." Leon enjoyed the food, and did not hesitate to praise when necessary, Wang Ma cooked quite well, although of course, she could never surpass her women. Wang Ma lifted the corners of her mouth from her happiness, and patiently waited for them to finish the meal, it''s been a while since someone sat at the table, Rouxi spent a lot of time outside lately, quite stressed and full of work. Remembering that fact brought a little dissatisfaction to her heart, she would like her young lady to have a little more fun, the good thing is that from now on she will have a man to help and guide her. It made him wonder, if they have already consummated the marriage, knowing your young miss, most likely not, your miss is very demure and will most likely wait until after the marriage, and since they were married this morning, she would still being a virgin Wang Ma thought, hoping that they would soon have a child, to fill the home with happiness, more than it will be now, with more people the house will not feel so empty. -"I hope they eat often, usually food is wasted, Rouxi always has to return to her company due to emergencies, sigh, I hope she changes now" Wang ma complained. -"What an ungrateful girl! Don''t worry Wang Ma, with me in this house, that girl will learn to respect schedules." Wang Ma thanked from the bottom of her heart for her young master''s concern for Rouxi, if she only knew the truth, and that for Leon Rouxi she is just a fun doll, how poor Wang Ma would feel. We will never know. Wang Ma finished cleaning, took off her apron, and addressed her young master. "Follow me, I''ll show you her room, as for the lady of the house... I mean, the young master''s mother, her room will be next to her son''s, is that arrangement okay for you?" your?" "Yeah...wait, do I have a separate room?" Leon asked stunned. Wang Ma, sensing Leon''s tone of voice, was a little worried, she thought that her miss was playing a trick on her new husband, she hoped that it was just a newlywed prank. -"Yes, the little lady said that you sleep alone, so I prepare a separate room, in addition to buying a variety of new clothes." -"Wang Ma...," Leon reflected for a second, and decided to let Rouxi have his way, in the end, he might even enter her room and her pussy. -"Forget it Wang Ma, better show me my room." Leon''s room was big and nice, TV, a closet full of designer Italian suits, leather shoes, a king size feather bed, Rouxi spared no expense, he would give Leon the best of the best. Anything to keep him by her side, she supposed Leon was a greedy man, as long as she gave him money and nice clothes, he would stay by her side. As for Lian''s room, it was very similar, Lian didn''t complain, but she didn''t admire either, his clothes were designed with high quality fabric. Lian''s and Leon''s clothes were made with spider webs from the devil world, a being that is capable of destroying a small state on its own, as well as silk and other fabrics brought from the devil world, a world full of mana, which helps improve the quality of things. Once everything was shown, Leon and Lian went downstairs again. "Young sir, would you like anything else?" Leon shook his head and answered. -"No Wang Ma, now I have to take a little trip, return at the latest at night, Lian will stay to welcome Rouxi." L¨¢n wanted to complain, she wanted to spend some time alone with her son, and this new world was her opportunity, but she didn''t say anything, Le¨®n''s word is Law, it cannot be contradicted. -"Well, now that I think about it, when I got to the house, I didn''t see any cars." asked Wang Ma. -"Journey through a wormhole." Seeing Leon''s seriousness, she almost believed him, she had to laugh a little to avoid the awkward moment and continue with the conversation, mentally sighing at how cruel his miss was. -"Don''t tell me young master..., Rouxi sent him on foot." -"Yes, your lady is very ungrateful, but don''t worry, she will soon be a grateful girl, well..., see you later." Leon approached Lian, and hugged her to say goodbye to her, Wang Ma who looked from the side of her, could not help but admire the beautiful relationship of mother and son, it was very similar to that of her young lady and her mother . What Wang Ma did not see, is how Leon squeezed his mother''s fat ass, he could not stop touching it, it is so fascinating and addictive, Lian bit her lips to prevent a moan from escaping her, her pussy throbbed with excitement , and an amber liquid began to come out of his crotch. With a kiss on her mouth she left, Wang Ma did not consider it bad, she even praised the mother''s affection for her son, Lian smiled ironically, hoping that her fetish for her son would not be noticed, not for now. When Leon left the door he traveled through space until he reached a playground, the place seemed almost like a desert, the only person in the place was a little girl, black hair like ink, chubby face and legs. She could be considered somewhat overweight with her diet being so unbalanced, the girl was a lover of sweets. The girl named Lanlan, always ran away from her caretaker, she was very curious and she liked to see outside. Leon walked towards the girl, at first he thought to bring some sweets..., that idea was quickly discarded, he didn''t want to look like a pedophile in the middle of the park. The girl, sensing another presence, turned around and looked at Leon. Leon''s red eyes hypnotized her, she had never seen such a striking color of eyes, she liked her, they seemed cute. Many would curse her for that clarification, regardless of the fact that she was a little girl, many people before they died saw those red eyes, eyes so cold and dark that they chilled her soul. -"Hello girl, it''s nothing personal, I even think I''m doing you a good thing, I''m a great father, I have two daughters and they are good girls..., well, not so good." Leon said, scratching his cheek, remembering the two brats, who give more headaches lately, alone they don''t cause problems, but together, they''re like a damn time bomb, they tie you up in the balls. Lanlan tilted her head, not understanding the strange man in front of her. "Good for me? Do you have candy, man?" -"Uncle...?, how old does that make me feel, even though I''m several hundred years old, it''s nothing compared to those old cultivators, I sigh, then I''ll go exterminate them, I always hate those guys, how boring they are, Alright, enough talk, come..." Leon was interrupted by an older man, he looked very strong and full of vitality, despite his wrinkled face. His gaze was like that of a hawk stalking his prey, slowly circling him, waiting for the attack. -"Who you are." -"How boring!, if you didn''t get close, you wouldn''t die, but well, nobody sees my good intentions, nobody ever appreciates them! That makes me think that people love to die by my hands, if it wasn''t for that, why would they approach a man like me, I don''t look dangerous?" The old man didn''t buy Leon''s words, he wasn''t afraid to face him either, according to him, Leon seemed strong, but not strong enough, he had several tricks under his command, like any old hidden monster. -"Who are you!, and why did you approach the girl, last chance" The old man roared fiercely. Leon shrugged, showing his hands in symbol of surrender and goodwill. "Don''t I seem like a nice man?" He said with his head tilted to one side, he looked like an innocent child, nothing more harsh for a second, soon his aura changed to one of death, so atrocious that the old man became numb with fear, just seeing him thought he would die . -"Well, I''m not" Leon disappeared, Song Tianxing, who was the old man, was shocked for a second, he never expected the person in front of him to be so powerful that he wouldn''t notice his escape. Years of experiences, and being on the verge of death came together, ready to face his supposed enemy. Song Tianxing narrowed her eyes and sharpened his senses, ready to fight back, it''s the only thing he could do. Faced with a fast enemy you have two options, wait and fight back, or destroy everything with overwhelming power. The second was not an option, Lanlan was close and did not want to cause unnecessary damage. The bad thing is that all his years of experience are nothing before absolute force, he couldn''t even feel how his head separated from his body, and his heart stopped, he never knew how he died. Yang Cheng''s master and caretaker of Lanlan, he was now a new body for Leon''s collection, as a necromancer, he had the small art of collecting bodies of strong people, and using them as his warriors, or as tools to mock his relatives. And Song Tianxing is no exception, let''s not forget, that even if they are dead, Leon can restore his consciousness, he would use Song Tianxing to fight Yang Cheng, and best of all, as long as he keeps giving him his mana, he will never disappear, it''s a one-sided fight. A fight that would take Yang Cheng away from the city, long enough to steal her dear friend, Jing Jing, without her protagonist to save her, what could an ordinary girl do? Nothing! She could only accept her fate, and give his body to be saved. Speaking a bit about Yang Cheng, she was still living her almost normal life, selling lamb skewers, but like every protagonist, she has the luck of the protagonist, and her meeting with Tang Wang still happened. Leon wasn''t interested, the hot Milf is in her pocket, it''s as simple as threatening her with her precious daughter. Returning to the one-sided battle, Lanlan, who saw her grandfather beheaded, stood stunned and stiff, she couldn''t believe her eyes, her beloved grandfather died in front of her eyes. She might be four years old, but even she would know that if someone loses their mind, she dies. "Don''t worry, you won''t remember." Leon appeared at Lanlan''s side, and touched her head, one by one the memories were changed, from his birth until now. Her grandfather was no longer her grandfather, now he was an old wretch who beat her. Lanlan was abandoned by her parents, and left on the streets, Song Tianxing picked her up and beat her repeatedly, forced her to ask for coins on the street to quench her thirst for alcohol. It was a tragic and clich¨¦d story of several novels, and as such, now would come the hero who would fill his life with light, for whom he would give his life in the future, and would not let anyone bother him. With changed memories of him, Leon leaned over her knee and caressed Lanlan''s chubby little face, he looked like a doting father trying to comfort his daughter, nothing close to reality. And he began the performance of it. -"Girl, are you okay? What''s your name?" "I... well, money?" Lanlan spoke in a broken, cracked voice. -"What are you doing in this place, alone and careless." -"Money." Lanlan said, raising her little hands, hands that were trembling visibly. Inside Lanlan''s mind, the pieces were coming together, and her emotions began to manifest, the simple act of asking for coins scared her, because when she didn''t come up with enough, her grandpa would hit her. Leon looked sad and worried, he leaned down to Lanlan''s height, and took her hands to rub them with his own to transmit her warmth to him. It seemed that her acts were genuine, Oscar-worthy. He even took out a bottle of water and gave it to Lanlan to drink. - "Drink a little, everything will be fine." He whispered tenderly. Hearing Leon''s warm words, Lanlan''s heart squeezed with pain, she had never been treated so well before, and that hurt her, she thought it was all a dream, a lie. She didn''t want it to end, with her two little hands she held her bottle and brought it to her little mouth. -"You are better." Lanlan nodded, and without hesitation, she pounced on Leon, hugging him on the spot, if it was a dream, she would enjoy it, so when she woke up, the warmth inside her heart would fill her for a long time. Leon accepted the hug and stroked Lanlan''s hair. -"Don''t worry, you hug me as if I were going to disappear." -"Uncle¡­, you are going to disappear." I claim with anguish, yes, I never cry, she is a strong girl. -"Why?" -"Uncle it''s a dream." "If it''s a dream, this wouldn''t hurt you." -"Ouch!" Lanlan cried out in pain, as her cheeks were squeezed with a bit of force, leaving a red mark. She turned away from Leon and glared at him as she massaged her cheeks. I never expected the doting uncle to be this bad, he went from being a beautiful dream to being a nightmare in seconds. -"You see, it''s not a dream, if it were, this cake would be imaginary, and you couldn''t eat it." Leon took out one of the cakes from his inventory, it was full of food made by his women, he still had the trauma of being trapped in StarCraft, he would not repeat that mistake. Lanlan approached the cake with drool on her mouth, her upturned nose sniffed like a dog, the smell of honey entered through her nostrils and exploded like a bomb of sweet emotions. She couldn''t stand it and grabbed the cake, devouring it in a matter of seconds. She didn''t even notice when she finished it and she bit her fingers, but she didn''t cry, she looked at Leon with pleading eyes, asking for another. -"Here you have another one, but first, you see that it is not a dream." Lanlan nodded happily, it wasn''t a dream and the food was real, she didn''t know why the guy was so nice to her, or why her heart felt warm by his side, the only thing that mattered was enjoying that little moment of happiness . -"Uncle!, you have more cake." She shouted with joy, if it wasn''t a dream, she had to enjoy and get all the cakes out of him that she can, before going back to her miserable life. Leon took out another cake, and raised it over Lanlan''s head, so that he wouldn''t take it, he moved it from side to side, Lanlan followed him like a bloodhound. -"First answer a question, what are you doing in this place?" -"I ask for money! If I don''t..." her body trembled and her eyes darkened, remembering the beatings she received, false beatings because they are fabricated memories, although for her they were very real, she even remembers the pain. -"Why do you need money, you''re a girl, you should be playing with others your age" Although to be honest, she shouldn''t, the girl is very strong, by mistake she could kill a child, Leon thought. "No... only Grandpa, and if I don''t have money... he... he... he''ll hit Lanlan... man, it hurts a lot when he does... you can hit me." another cake." Leon laughed a little, he seemed quite sad, but he did not forget to order a cake, without a doubt, a girl who loves sweets, when she grew up, any idiot with a pastry shop could win her over, although of course, she should have a lot of money, because she is a girl gluttonous. -"With a condition." -"What thing uncle?" I ask with her eyes sparkling with excitement. -"Don''t call me uncle, what if you call me, Le¨®n." -"Leon? It''s fine." Le¨®n gave her another cake and another one, the girl did not stop eating sweets, she almost drowned several times, it was surprising that she did not drown in the novel, Le¨®n had to use magic to save her several times from drowning, and that was in a few minutes. Leon put it down to the fact that she didn''t eat well, due to the memories of her. "Hey, you don''t want to eat any more good things." -"Yes I want uncle..., but..." Lanlan seemed indecisive, and played with her fingers, her cheeks full of crumbs made her look very tender, many would melt from how sweet she looked, not Le¨®n, Lanlan he was just a chess piece. But as a chess piece, she would treat her well. -"Tell me." -"Uncle money, you should give it to grandpa." Lanlan explained, raising her little hands. -"Don''t worry about him, from now on you will be my daughter and you will come with me, if you want" "Huh?! Can you do that?" The mind of a girl was simple, more than Lanlan, she did not understand things like adoption or legal processes, if Leon wanted to be her father, she would accept without hesitation, she would do anything for the sweets and get away from the cruel her grandfather. -"Yes." "Will you give me more tasty things?" She asked the most important question, for Lanlan, food is a priority. Leon took out another cake, and answered. -"Yes." -"OK, let''s go." Lanlan replied without hesitation, Leon took her by the hand and added an adoptive daughter to her family. " He didn''t seem remorseful about the way he did it, and he wasn''t, to Leon, the means justify the end, if he had to destroy an entire planet to get what he wants, he would, if he had to manipulate and create a series of events To make a girl fall in love, I would. Leon can be a very loving family man, but also, he is a lunatic, manipulative, genocidal and heartless, who will do anything to be happy, even if for that, he must steal the happiness of others. If we measured his karma, it would already be negative, the question is, does Le¨®n care? Not a shit! In the face of absolute force, what good is karma, luck, destiny, all that is meaningless garbage ! Leon grabbed Lanlan''s hand, and went for a walk with the little girl, he wasn''t in a hurry to get home, it would be boring to run into Rouxi''s father, it would be more fun if Lian takes care of him, momentarily. Then he will look for him and cut off his balls, we must not forget Cai Yan, who will soon receive the results of the blood tests, quite quickly some will say, but with influence and power, everything is possible. And that''s how Leon adopted a daughter. Chapter 121 - Cap 121 It didn''t take long for Lian to settle into her new home, and she even became fast friends with Wang Ma, who had several interesting stories about Rouxi, her mother, and the company. Lian also shared hers. Since she had a company and left it because of her son, it surprised Wang Ma, such a rich and powerful woman, he put aside everything to take care of her and pay more attention to her son. Or so she understood, L¨¢n corrected the story a bit so as not to look so bad, and neither did Leon, as he would say that in reality, he left everything he had, to fuck and be her son''s servant, he would never mention it. In addition, she had to improvise a bit about the past, telling a false story and creating false memories, such as when it was the first time that she took Leon to the garden, or the first tooth that fell out of him. Several stories that actually, Lian would have liked to star in, even while she didn''t have Leon in her arms, she dreamed several times about it. Leaving the sorrow of the past, Li¨¢n told happier things about the present, although she also had to adapt them a bit, and omit all the sexual orgies she had with her son, her wives and even her servants. They chatted for a long time, enjoying and laughing at the anecdotes that life left behind. While they were chatting, Rouxi had already finished her work day, as always, strenuous and demanding, many people asked for meetings with her, she also had to devise the best way to put Le¨®n in the company, without suspecting anything. She didn''t want them to be linked, not yet. Although she knew that sooner or later they would find out, it would be too difficult to always hide her fake husband from her, especially when she needs to take him to different parties, and show her face. Sighing internally, Rouxi got out of the car and went to the front door, using her key he entered and locked it. Her face was somewhat tired, her dark circles were covered by a light touch of makeup. Thinking of her stupid husband, she looked inside, to find Wang Ma with an unknown woman, but she looked strangely familiar, her hair was similar to his. He was watching her from behind. Rouxi walked slowly, his heart tight, a grimace made on her face, she didn''t know if it was from happiness or consternation. Lian, noticing the arrival of Leon''s new wife, got up and turned to greet her, Wang Ma, who did not notice, due to how focused she was on the conversation, also got up to receive her young lady. . Noticing the look of her young lady, she didn''t say anything, she would wait a bit to see what she would pass. Rouxi, seeing the woman in front of her, couldn''t help but be surprised, her eyes widened and her hand covered her mouth. The woman had silky black hair that reached her waist, a perfect figure full of refined grace, her aura was elegant, and her eyes were clear as the moon. I never expect to see the spitting image of her mother. "Mother¡­" he couldn''t help but say, the memory of her overlapping with the image of the woman looking at her with warmth. Her eyes turned red, threatening to cry, her rational side told him that she was not her mother, they only looked alike, but her sentimental side said the opposite, he wanted the woman to be the mother of her and her death a simple fake. It was his wish from the bottom of his heart. Wang Ma, noticing how hers put hers her miss, approached her trying to comfort her and guide her, she had to understand that the woman in front of her was not her dead mother, it was the mother of her new husband. He didn''t want to do something so cruel, but it was necessary. Although before she could act, Lian spoke, even she, who is quite cruel and heartless, felt some empathy with her new daughter-in-law or daughter, besides, they would be together for a lifetime, it is not good to start with the left side of the bed. -"Mother?, technically now I am, as long as you are still married to my son, you can call me that." Lian''s affectionate voice hit Rouxi''s heart, and she restored his reason, she couldn''t stay like this, she had to introduce herself, show her temperament and her good upbringing. Rouxi coughed a little, fixed her hair and straightened her back to introduce herself. "It''s a pleasure¡­" she realized that she didn''t know her name. -"Lian, you can call me mother if you want, I have no problems, or aunt..., no, better not, I feel old when they call me aunt." Rouxi smiled at her mother-in-law''s little growl, she seemed sensitive about her age, and most women were. He liked her just the way she was, showing a weak side to be approachable and remove the awkwardness of the previous situation. Demonstrating her good social vision, and how to correct it. -"Mother, I am Lin Rouxi, the wife of her son, and the CEO of Yue Lei International." Lian was already aware of the status of her new daughter, and she liked him, he reminded her a little of her. Despite being a normal woman, she was able to carry a company on her own shoulders, at the mere age of 20, something unusual. Even she had trouble pulling it off. Not only that, she is a great beauty who does not dwarf Leon''s other wives. Without a doubt, she is an admirable woman, more being a normal girl, not as her most problematic daughter-in-law, that she can destroy a country on her own. Rather, they are all troublesome in their own way, Lian thought. Lian approached Rouxi, and fixed her shirt, which was a little wrinkled, then she turned around looking at her everywhere, analyzing her, an act that made Rouxi very nervous, she didn''t want to look bad in front of Rouxi''s new mother. her. After two full laps, Lian nodded and patted her shoulders lovingly. -"You are beautiful, the perfect match for my son, I don''t know how they met, but it was certainly fate, they are an amazing couple, although my son can be a little... messy at times, it will be your duty to guide him when happens, before it was mine, but I''ll take a break from his crazy things." Rouxi nodded sternly, she would make sure to correct the criminal that she has as her husband, from the words her new mother said, she understood that Le¨®n is a complicated man, who loves to commit excesses. A man like that, you must control him or he will end up ruining your life, he has already seen many romantic comedies to find out, now he is worried about the company, what position would he hold? It should be far from the workers, and close to her, to control him. What a headache my new husband is, Rouxi thought. -"Don''t worry mother, I''ll make sure you''re on the right track." Lian nodded with a smile, hiding the fact that she almost laughed, Leon on the right track? She would like to see him, she would even kiss the feet of the girl who gets to control him, she swore to herself, knowing that she it will never happen Wang Ma who stepped aside, looked at the exchange of words with joy, the girls seemed to have a harmonious relationship. Leaving them alone, she went to prepare the food and the table, but before that, the sound of the doorbell caught her and the other girls'' attention. Wang Ma assumed it was Leon and went to receive his master, Rouxi snorted with annoyance, but quickly corrected himself, looked at his new mother out of the corner of his eye, and sighed in relief when he knew that he did not notice his annoyance, he did not want to have a bad relationship with his new mother. As for Lian, she raised an eyebrow and crossed her shoulders, she didn''t recognize who was at the door. If it wasn''t Leon, it should be Rouxi''s relative Lian thought, it was too late for him to be a friend. Wang Ma went to the door, unlocked it and opened it to welcome her young master, but when she saw the person, her smile turned petrified and she became flustered. -"Master, you have come." The man who introduced himself wore a dark blue shirt, sharp eyes, well-groomed beard, his body giving off a refined aura. Gray hair and crinkled eyes were the only signs of his advanced age. Lian who arrived at the door, she saw the man, and it seemed little to her. Rouxi, seeing her father, went from a happy face to a sullen one in a matter of seconds, she expected him to come to claim her, even so, she was not very prepared to face him, her feet weakened. "Father..." she said through clenched teeth. Lin kun, Rouxi''s father, did not look at her, instead, his eyes were glued to the woman who was accompanying him, she was the living portrait of his dead wife, and that, instead of making him happy, made him furious, his wife She was a dog who had an affair. He hated her along with Rouxi, for not being her daughter. It was her biggest regret, not being able to have a child, that''s why he hated Rouxi and his mother Lian seemed apathetic, she wasn''t interested in family dramas, she had had enough with her two children, her life was a damn soap opera, a tragic one with a happy ending. -"You filthy bitch!" Rouxi and Wang Ma gasped, never expecting such a violent reaction. -"D-father..." -"Silence!, don''t call me father, if you were, you would listen to me and marry who I tell you, you not only disobeyed me, you married a waste, you ruined all my plans!" Lin jun roared, filled with overflowing hatred and contempt." Rouxi trembled a little, her body weakened and she almost fell to the ground, Wang Ma supported her, she was also sick, she was afraid of her old master, she hoped that her young master would come soon and help them. . -"Hey you! That''s the way to talk to your daughter." Lin kun spat on the ground and looked down at Lian. -"Damn freeloader!, you are equal to my wife, you used your son to earn some money, to be despicable!" Lian never expected such a hypocritical being, the man in front of her wanted to marry off her daughter for money, he was literally selling her daughter to an idiot, that infuriated her, it reminded her of how her father treated her, how a simple exchange currency. But what overwhelmed her patience the most, was that she called her son despicable, if anyone can insult him, it is only her, and perhaps her women, but no one else. If Leon heard that, he wouldn''t know whether to laugh or cry. -"I''ll give you 10 seconds to leave..., or I''ll have to misbehave, 10." -"What are you going to do, damn bitch, slap me, insult me, ha, ha, ha, what can a woman do, ahaha, don''t make me laugh." Lin kun scoffed, full of himself, he wasn''t afraid of a trio of lonely women, as for Rouxi''s husband, he would have already gone out with such a fuss, so he guessed that he wasn''t there. "Miss, you must call the young master." Wang Ma whispered into Rouxi''s ear. Rouxi gritted his teeth, and didn''t say anything for a second, she didn''t want to call Leon, and for her to see the pathetic side of her, it would break her pride. -"Sorry Wang Ma, I don''t have the phone." -"But we can call from the house phone." She suggested her. -"I don''t know his memory number." She explained somewhat regretfully, so that they would believe her act. Wang Ma sighed with resignation, hoping that the situation would not escalate, she could just hug her miss tightly, and take care of her with her body if necessary. The problem is the young lord''s mother, she couldn''t protect both of them at the same time, she was just an old woman with no training. Lian continued counting, until he reached 10, Lin kun snorted maliciously and raised his chest with pride, he was not afraid of a single woman. -"Now what are you gonna do?" -"You''re lucky Leon wasn''t there, or you''d already be dead." Lian approached Lin kun and hit his abdomen, Lin kun leaned forward, without air in his lungs, his vision blurred and he lost consciousness, the blow went straight to his solar plexus, if you looked under his clothes, you would see a big red spot, which would soon turn into a bruise. Lian may be small and curvy, but that doesn''t mean she''s weak, with a protective and possessive son, it was impossible for her to leave her without insurance, some items she bought in the system, reinforce her body with potions, and of course, a warrior shadow that will come out in case of danger. And hundreds of other insurances, he didn''t want to repeat the mistake of losing one of his women. Lian stepped back and let Lin kun hit the ground. Rouxi, who was looking from the edge of the door, was surprised to see her father on the ground, she saw when Lian hit him, it was a pretty quick hit, it seemed like something out of a kun fu movie, she did not expect her new mother to be so strong. Wang Ma was the same, her young lord''s mother was a martial arts freak, or so she thought. -"D-father, you''re fine." Rouxi approached cautiously and looked at her father on the ground, blood is thicker than water after all. He then reached down and touched it with his finger, he was warm, at least he wasn''t dead, Rouxi exaggerated. -"Little Rouxi, go inside the house, Wang Ma take her inside and prepare dinner, my son will be here soon." With Rouxi out of the scene, Lian asked one of Le¨®n''s shadows to fix everything for her, if he threw it in the trash or took it home, it no longer depended on her. Rouxi, who was waiting inside her, let go of her hair and wet her face, her eyes swelled because she cried, she couldn''t bear the emotions that squeezed her heart, giving her a lot of emotional pain, even physical. . Wang Ma waited outside out of respect for the lady, she knew that she liked to show a strong front, but when she came out, and saw her face, he did not hesitate to hug her, she looked so pitiful, Rouxi accepted the hug and was glad a little. little bit. A minute later, he went downstairs to find Lian sitting up, Rouxi looked down at how embarrassed she was, she didn''t want him to get a bad impression of her. -"I''m sorry mother Lian, I didn''t mean for you to get involved in something so troublesome, it won''t happen again." Rouxi did not raise his face and bowed to apologize, the only good thing about the situation is that her husband was not there so that he could see her side of her, so pathetic of her, she would hate for him to make fun of her. Although if she thought about what would happen if he was there, would he protect her from her like Lian, or would he leave her alone to be humiliated? Letting out a mental sigh, she erased that negative thought from her mind, she didn''t even want to imagine the case in which they abandon her, it''s her husband''s lie, but it would still hurt her. If Leon knew that, he would laugh, Rouxi is extremely complicated. She hates him, but she also feels bad if he treats her badly, women, who do you understand, so contradictory at times. -"Don''t worry, my father was the same, always forcing me to do things you didn''t want, he even forced me to marry a man I hated, all for the good of the family, your life and mine are not so different, even I created my own company to get away from my father, so I could have an independent life." Rouxi was moved, he did not expect such a confession. That information did not appear in her investigations. Now that he thought about it better, the information from him was very scant, almost as if he was hiding something. -"I didn''t know, that didn''t..." Lian interrupted her and finished the words. -"Did he appear in the investigations? Well, obviously, I hid all my information and that of Le¨®n, I left home, sold my company and started a new life." That brought to Rouxi''s mind what Leon said, that he wasn''t interested in money, at first he thought it was a lie, but now he doubted it a bit. Apparently Leon wasn''t lying, and if so, why would he marry her? Because of her beauty? That would be most likely. It would be better to put it aside, it is not necessary to think about it so much, Le¨®n did not seem to have any malice against her, and Li¨¢n is a good mother. In addition, they will be together for the next three years. The problem of that, what would happen to Lian, would he continue with her, or would he leave her, she could only wait for the future and see what he would do. -"And my father." - "He''s gone, I asked him for a taxi." Rouxi didn''t ask any more, and he didn''t even realize a fact, how would Lian know where his father lives, of course Lian doesn''t know. And she didn''t notice, maybe because of her nerves. With all the problems finished, she went to the table, to wait for the food, and Leon. "The young master will return soon." -"In a few minutes." Rouxi looked at Lian, and she couldn''t help being curious. -"Where did you learn that?" -"I am a woman in a world of men, since I was little I trained so that no idiot would take advantage of me. From my point of view, all women should learn a martial art, such as Aikido or krav maga." -"Why?" Rouxi asked curiously, her mother-in-law seemed to be a person with vast experience, and someone to learn new things from. -"To protect ourselves, these two martial arts do not use brute force, one uses the opponent''s strength and the other the weak points of the body, it is perfect for women." Lian stopped for a second, and continued. -"We are vulnerable Rouxi, our physical strength is less than that of men, and we can''t deny it. And if you think they wouldn''t take advantage of you, just for being beautiful or economically powerful, you''re wrong!" Rouxi gulped and looked expectantly at her mother-in-law, she was very interested. -"You have to understand something Rouxi, it is a world where men rule, and we cannot deny it, they are stronger, period. And it is for this reason that we must practice, to be stronger and not be vulnerable. -"You cannot leave your destiny in the hands of others, you must learn to defend yourself. Although of course, some will say, how stupid, we should not train, because men should not harass us. False Rouxi! If the world were that simple, women would not be raped daily. Do you understand me? Rouxi nodded and replied. -"I understand, it''s not about trusting that it wouldn''t happen, because they shouldn''t, human beings are unpredictable, especially when they see a beauty like me." Rouxi understood the essence of the problem, it was about human nature, as prey to the predator, it was our duty to strengthen ourselves to get out of the cycle, stop being food, and be an equal, or superior. After a serious conversation, some laughs and anecdotes followed, Rouxi was very happy with Lian, it was like having her mother at her house again. That happiness was short-lived, when her doorbell rang, reminding her that she had a husband. Wang Ma that she went to receive her new master, what she did not expect, is that she was not alone, let alone that she came with a little girl on her shoulders. The girl is beautiful and she bears no resemblance to Leon. It is not that her master is ugly, she is referring to the distinctive hair and eye color of her young master. Wang Ma didn''t know what to say for a second, but as an experienced maid, she went through her routine. -"Young sir! Welcome home, I hope you had a good trip." -"Thank you Wang Ma, and it went very well, as for the girl, I will explain inside, so we save time." Wang Ma nodded, without further questioning, leading her young master to the table and staying close to her to hear where the girl came from. When Lian saw the girl, she raised an eyebrow and wondered where the girl came from, she clearly is not Leon''s daughter, she can feel it, she was silent waiting for the answer. As for Rouxi, her heart pounded, pumping large amounts into her body, arousing her, not sexually. We speak of an emotional arousal, where thousands of complex feelings are rolled into a ball inside her heart. Something inside her asked her to hold the girl, hug her tightly and not let her go, she had never felt like this before, it was like love at first sight, maternal love. It was a soul of seventeen speaking and manifesting. Despite being in a sleeping state, she recognized her daughter right away, and that combined with Rouxi''s wishes, that she adores children, not for nothing does she go to orphanages to give gifts. Leon, seeing everyone''s face, began his short explanation, he even thought that they should be grateful that he explained something. -"If they ask about the girl on my shoulders, I found her in the street and I said to myself, hey, why don''t you keep her, and that''s it." Lian remained calm, she was not the first girl she picked up, in the story she had Keiko, one of the first girls, the one she rescued from her house where she was abused, and Mary, the future cosplay with pink hair. Wang Ma reacted differently, she covered her mouth because of the crazy news she received, she thought she was like a niece or the daughter of a friend, but stealing a girl from the street? That was out of the question. Even Rouxi, who was looking at the girl fondly, was shocked by the news. Her dear husband...stole a girl from her parents! What kind of lunatic was her husband?! Another headache was added to her record from her day. Her mind thought quickly, how to get out of this without falling into legal issues, it''s bad to have her fake husband behind bars, it wouldn''t do her any good. -"Why do you look at me like that? I''m going to adopt her tomorrow, don''t worry so much." Leon demanded before the looks. -"Did you pick her up from the street?!", she goes and returns, her parents should be worried about her." Rouxi reproached with his hands on his waist, she liked the girl, but not to steal her. -"She''s mine, period, I didn''t ask for your opinion Rouxi." The atmosphere became tense immediately, Wang Ma worried, she did not want the first marital fight to start, one day before her wedding. She was going to intervene, but she didn''t know how, she looked to Lian for help. Lian shook her head, she wasn''t worried. -"Parents? I don''t have." Lanlan responded, drawing another surprised face from those present, except for Lian, who understood the background of the story immediately. -"Eh?, don''t you have?" Rouxi replied, not understanding. -"No, I saw her on the street asking for coins, and one thing led to another, so I plan to keep her, I even talked to some friends from the government, they told me it would be easy for me to keep her" -"Wait! Did you find her begging for coins? In the street? From a girl who is barely old enough to be in the garden." Rouxi asked, frowning. -"Yes, her grandfather sent her to ask for money, and I brought her, Lanlan also agrees, it''s not like that Lanlan" Once they heard that, Wang Ma was glad that his young lord was such a good person, that he did not hesitate to adopt a girl in danger, meanwhile Rouxi, he worried a lot about the girl, if that was true, Leon was right. right, she would do the same. With this fact, her husband gained some liking points, he wasn''t an idiot anymore, not so much." -"Hm! Grandpa used to hit me, Le¨®n gives me sweets, Le¨®n is better than Grandpa..., I can eat Le¨®n." -"ahead" Leon put Lanlan down and sat her on the table, ignoring the sad look of the girls, poor Lanlan had a difficult life, if only they knew that everything is a lie. "Leon, do you really plan to adopt her?" -"Of course! From now on she will be my daughter, Lanlan, she is Aunt Rouxi, Wang Ma, and Mama Lian, she is my mother." -"Hi all!" Lanlan responded with her mouth full of food and sweets that Leon gave her. She looked so cute that everyone smiled tenderly, even the cold Rouxi. -"Don''t call me aunt, you can call me mama Rouxi." Lanlan didn''t answer, instead, she looked at Le¨®n in search of answers, in the short time they''ve been together, she already became too attached to Le¨®n. -"No, call her Aunt Rouxi." "Hey, I''m your wife." She complained loudly. -"Yes, but only I will adopt her, imagine if one day we get divorced, I wouldn''t want to fight for paternity, right Lanlan?" -"Hmm!" Lanlan nodded, not knowing what they were talking about, for her it was as simple as humoring Leon, as long as she does that, she will have food and love. Rouxi clenched her teeth and glared at him, she couldn''t deny that, sooner or later they would no longer be husband and wife. Leon understood the fact, she would fight for the girl in the future, she had no way to remedy this. Lian, who was just a spectator, looked at Wang Ma who seemed worried, touched her shoulder and shook her head, that she shouldn''t worry, it was a simple fight between couples, more like a game. Wang Ma nodded and did not say anything else. With a tense dinner, due to Rouxi who did not stop looking at Le¨®n, the night came. Lanlan didn''t sleep with Leon, and left her with Lian, today she would have a nocturnal visit, and she won''t miss the opportunity. As Leon was sitting on the bed, the knock on the door caught her attention. -"Ahead." Rouxi opened the door and entered, the girl wearing a full white pajamas, which accentuated her great curves. -"Excuse me, I''ll go straight to the point, what do you want to let me be the girl''s mother?" -"Simple, one night with me." -"I refuse!" I refute without hesitation. -"You can go, but..., this is the last chance, I can assure you, that girl will not look at you like a mother, unless I say so." Rouxi crossed her arms, and snorted in annoyance. -"Hmhp!, we''ll see, I''ll win her heart." -"I doubt it, she will not grow up in this house, I will ask my mother to take her to another place." Leon threat. -"You dare!" She yelled angrily. -"Yes." Rouxi grabbed the sleeves of her nightwear and wrinkled them from how angry she was, she wanted to kill the disdainful man in front of her, how could he be so cruel to her, wasn''t he her woman? At least she should take care of her. Leon didn''t flinch, having an angry wife was already routine, especially since she has so many. -"I''m your husband, you said it, isn''t it unfair that I can''t touch you? Even just once? Besides, you don''t want to remember what happened that day, feel that warmth in your body." Leon got up and approached Rouxi, the girl moved away from her with each step Leon took, until colliding with the door that was closed, Rouxi gulped when she saw the predatory look of her husband. Leon touched her abdomen over her pajamas, then got under her and brought his face closer to Rouxi, almost kissing her, but she didn''t. Rather, he blew his warm air at Rouxi''s ear, which strangely, was beginning to burn with heat. Rouxi didn''t notice, but Leon let a bit of the aphrodisiac enter her system, to make it easier to enter her legs. -"Come on Rouxi, just once, and I''ll never ask for it again, you''ll even win a beautiful daughter, all the better." In the end, Rouxi said nothing, and she looked at Leon with misty eyes. He didn''t say more, and he kissed her neck and took off her clothes, minutes later, she was already on the bed, completely naked. Throughout the night, the pitiful moans of a poor woman were heard, the house came to shake, Wang Ma, witnessing the noises, prayed to the heavens that his young lady would not die, he did not expect his young master to be so vigorous and brutal, even she who had a daughter, blushed at Rouxi''s words and moans. I swear in her mind, that she would give the best possible breakfast, so that Rouxi recovers his energy, if she can walk the next day, thought Wang Ma, before putting on some earplugs and going to sleep. Chapter 122 - Cap 122 Rouxi could hardly get up in the morning, his body felt heavy and he barely felt his legs. Every movement he made caused him great pain, with all the willpower he could muster, he managed to sit up on the bed. The night was brutal, her hips could barely take it, even her anal virginity was stolen, once she remembers that, her face flushes with fury and embarrassment, she never thought she would do something so perverted in her life, she was always a lady demure, she had no idea how she ended up moaning like a whore in heat. And from the lust of her memories, to her anger, she was used to being treated delicately, this was a 180 degree turn for her, besides it was very humiliating, her pride was hurt. She wouldn''t let Leon get away that easily, she had to find a way to get revenge and collect the debt. The only thing he could do for now was wait for him to work for her and tease him, then think of better ways to get back at her. With an internal sigh, she Rouxi got up from the bed and tried to get ready, first she had to apply a lotion to her intimate area, she was very red from the friction, she could barely close her legs, she wondered how she would get to the job. Minutes later, she was already fully dressed, her dark circles and red marks were hidden by her makeup, if she was seen by other people, she would lose her face, her employees would no longer respect her. Let''s not forget that the world is very cruel to promiscuous women. Rouxi went downstairs and looked at the dining room, all the members of the family had breakfast, only she was missing. Ella rouxi shook her head, her hunger was ravenous, but she couldn''t go eat with them, she wasn''t stupid, and she was sure that everyone in the house heard her at night. She had no idea how to face them, the shame was too much. And the fault of everything, was the man who ate as if nothing happened, with Lanlan on his lap, for a second he smiled when he saw the girl, but when he saw Leon, his smile disappeared instantly, now he gnashed his teeth at what angry she was. You''ll see Leon! I won''t let you go easily, hmph! I''ll make sure to take you to all those boring meetings, I''ll make you chase away all my suitors, and... and we''ll see. Rouxi thought, a little hesitant about how to punish Leon, he was still her husband, and her mother is a sweetheart. Too bad for Rouxi, her departure was noticed by Le¨®n, and by everyone, as not listening to the girl who murmurs and looks intensely at her husband, Rouxi did not go unnoticed. -"Rouxi!, my wife, come and sit down to eat, you can''t go to work on an empty stomach" Leon said like an affectionate husband, worried about the welfare of his wife. -"I''m in a hurry, besides it''s none of your business." She complained Rouxi, she wouldn''t be fooled by that good boy fa?ade, if she were a good husband, she wouldn''t make her suffer so much during the night. Leon chuckled, and continued to convince her. -"Come to eat! It is necessary to recover energy, that army of ours was too exhausting, if you don''t eat, you can pass out." And whose fault is it, I cry internally. Rouxi took the first thing he saw in his bag and threw himself at Leon, he couldn''t stand his mischievous smile and his lustful look, although he later regretted it, since Lanlan rested on his lap, it was good that Leon had good reflexes and took him in. the air. Leon patted Lanlan''s head, which he ate like a little pig, and said pitifully. -"Rouxi, how cruel you are, do you want to hurt your husband?" -"You...!" She yelled angrily at Leon''s implied threat. -"Enough, Rouxi, sit down, I know how you feel, and yes, we all listen, but it''s normal, they are a married couple and you are a woman. And as such, stop being ashamed, now sit down and eat with us, or you''ll You''ll pass out at work." Seeing that the two lovebirds were not going to stop fighting, Lian entered the scene, if they continued like this, Rouxi would end up fainting from how angry she would get, she did not want to see that, Rouxi reminded her of her past self, gaining a certain degree of empathy for the girl Rouxi crossed her arms and snorted angrily, in the end, she paid attention. She did not want to pass out on the road, especially when she is the one who drives, having a traffic accident is not a good idea, for her life and that of others. -"Lanlan!, manners, you must say hello in the morning." Lanlan stopped eating, her pale eyes looked at her new mother, somewhat curious and expectant, several crumbs accumulated on her cheeks and mouth, she swallowed like a black hole. -"Hm? Hello mother Rouxi." She said with her head bowed, still getting used to the feeling of having a mother. Rouxi put her hand to her chest and her eyes shone with emotion, she didn''t expect those words, being a mother was a new journey for her, and she liked it. "L-Like you said." -"Hello?" Lanlan replied, eliciting a laugh from the others. -"No, the other." Rouxi said, bringing her face closer to Lanlan, her breathing was a bit heavy, she looked like a perverted woman. -"Mother Rouxi?" Rouxi no longer hesitates, and she hugged Lanlan between her huge breasts, Leon looked enviously, but when she remembered the night before, she overdid it, enjoying those breasts as if she were a baby. -"How cute!" Lanlan stood still between those two melons, her breath getting exhausted every second, Leon had to act before she choked. -"You''re going to kill her." Leon admonished. "Oh, I''m sorry, are you okay?" He said in a panic, touching Lanlan from all sides, hoping not to hurt her from her tight hug. Lanlan nodded and continued eating as if nothing had happened, Leon looked at the girl, and wondered how she hadn''t killed anyone yet, he was surprised by the control over her strength, even more so when she''s just a girl, if the girl played with other children her age , I would kill them with a simple slap. Lanlan has terrifying strength, and a ravenous appetite, her body is not that of a normal human. She is a demi-god, from what Leon understood. Rouxi sat down and started to eat, she looked at Lanlan from time to time, trying to forget the previous night. But, her dear daughter said otherwise. -"Mother Rouxi, you shouldn''t exercise at night, you scream a lot and I could barely sleep" The table was silent for a second, until Leon started laughing, if he didn''t know that she is Yang Cheng''s daughter, he would believe that she is his with how mischievous she is. Wang Ma covered her mouth and went to the kitchen, knowing Rouxi, the more people there are, the more embarrassed she will be. As for Lian, she only watched from the side, she would already have time to say some things to Rouxi, for her future. Rouxi took her time, still stunned by the question. She couldn''t help looking angrily at Leon, she wanted to kill him and cut him into hundreds of little pieces, she had to hold back and respond to Lanlan, get out of the awkward situation she was in. -"Lanlan..., don''t worry, it won''t happen again, right Leon?" -"We''ll see." Leon ignored the implicit threat, that of not touching her again, pure lie!. Rouxi will never forget what happened last night, and as time passes, she will not be able to bear to release her darkest desires from her, lust will build up in her body and she will have to release it. She will start masturbating, touching her body and experimenting, none of that will bring her satisfaction, her only option will be to turn to Le¨®n, leave her pride on her side, and beg her husband for a little of love. Leon knew it, that''s why he wasn''t in a hurry. -"Leon, today go to the company, I will assign you a job" Rouxi smirked, nothing better than having her husband under her commanding her, it gives her some degree of dominance over him, or so she thinks. -"I don''t have time, I have to finish the adoption papers." -"You need help, no, just your signature, I''ll take them to you in the afternoon." I ask helpfully, forgetting her previous thoughts. Leon wonders how she could change her face so easily, worthy of a cold CEO. -"I don''t think it''s that fast..." -"I have some contacts and they will help me to facilitate everything." Rouxi looked disdainfully at Le¨®n, she doubted her husband''s ability, for her, Le¨®n was a simple profiteer, what influence would a man have, who needs his wife''s money to live? . -"Rouxi, trust him." Lian said, earning a quick nod from Rouxi, she trusted her mother-in-law. -"Okay, take this cell phone with you, I''ll call you later." He just remembered that he had never told Le¨®n about his work, that''s why the phone, to give him information and his facade of perfect marriage does not fall, he needed to have a shield, for now, it will also be fun to see the face that Le¨®n will make, when you see that you are a very important person. After the meal, Rouxi left, but not before saying goodbye to his new daughter. While she was leaving, she limped and kept her legs slightly open, each step was torture, Leon, who was watching her from behind, let out a small laugh. Rouxi noticed this, but kept quiet, she would soon be his new boss, he doesn''t like to use his position to intimidate people, but Leon deserved it! He even thought he would enjoy it a lot, what he didn''t know, is that he would leave. A very bad wolf enters your company, one that marries right and left, without any hesitation. Lian got up and followed Rouxi, she was a bit embarrassed and would give him a hand, Leon didn''t care, she had other matters to attend to. Once inside the car, Rouxi was ready to leave her, until he stopped her with a knock on the glass, seeing who she was, she opened the car door that she was locked. -"Mother, how can I help you?" Rouxi asked with respect, she adores her mother-in-law very much, unlike other women. For her, Li¨¢n is a great woman, she has a maternal and reliable aura, she oozes elegance, every act she did seemed to be done by royalty, nothing compared to her unreliable son, she did not enter her head that Le¨®n would come out of her, it is too difficult to think about it, I even think that her husband is adopted. And did Leon care about Rouxi''s thoughts? Of course not, soon the girl would beg for him, but she would take her time, tame her little by little. -"You had an exciting night, I have to say that my son is an expert in that area, well, I''m not here to make fun of you, I''m here to give you this." Lian took out a very small red bottle, a minor healing potion, Rouxi stared at the bottle, she didn''t know what was inside the bottle, it looked like a mixture of blood and sauce. -"Is...?" -"Drink it, it is a healing drink, it will take away all your pains, trust me, you are not the first girl to end up like this, I always carry one of those, besides, I must say that you are strong, some ended up unable to walk, and others with hip sprain." Rouxi''s jaw dropped, she didn''t expect that information, much less that the mother and son relationship was so open, that they weren''t afraid to talk about sexual issues, and with what she said, she even shared intimate details. She wondered if Leon would talk to Lian about it, her face turned red with embarrassment just imagining it. Putting the matter aside, Rouxi drank the bottle to the bottom, the liquid was sweet, away from the bitterness of good medicine, more like a sports drink. Rouxi was surprised, with each sip that entered her throat, her body heated. He could feel an energy that filled his mind and body, the fatigue disappeared and the burning in his legs was gone, in a matter of seconds he was reborn, at first he doubted it, he even thought it was a kind of analgesic for pain, one quite strong. -"Why do I feel so good?" Lian smiled mysteriously. -"It''s a trade secret, but don''t worry, now that you''re part of the family, I''ll tell you several of our secrets, but not now, you have to go to work" Rouxi''s heart tightened a little, Lian was very affectionate with her, she would even take the time to tell her about her family and her secrets, she turned her face away in guilt, her marriage was fake, but still, Lian showed love for her, I did not know what to say. The only thing she could do is return that affection, and see what happens in the future. When he finds out that her marriage is failing, will she hate her? Will she despise her? She hopes not, because she likes her a lot. Lian, noticing the changes in her new daughter''s expressions, didn''t say anything, she could say what she was thinking, but she didn''t worry much, knowing Leon, that girl will fall at her feet. -"Oh! Little Rouxi, one piece of advice, Leon may seem like a harmless kitten, but he''s far from that, when he gets angry, you don''t want to be the recipient of that rage. Although, Leon is quite patient, more so when it comes to their women, yes, don''t exaggerate." -"Thanks..." -"That look says it all, surely you want revenge for what he did to you, you can do it, just don''t go too far." Lian said little worried about Leon, she knows him well, and she knows that he has no rival in the universe. After hearing what Lian said, Rouxi nodded with a genuine smile, if there was a beta near her, she would faint from how cute she looked. -"And one last thing, now that you''re his wife, no one, but no one can intimidate you, if someone bothers you, go and tell Leon, even if he doesn''t seem like it, he''s the most trustworthy man in the world, that''s all." Once their conversation was over, Lian hugged Rouxi and said goodbye wishing him a good trip, Rouxi started the car, and left thinking about his mother-in-law''s words, apparently, he trusted her son a lot, and he didn''t understand why. Shaking her head, she drove carefully, she will soon see how trustworthy her new husband is, when she faces her suitors. Le¨®n approached her mother with Lanlan on her shoulders, the girl did not detach herself from him, she surrounded Le¨®n''s head with her chubby arms. The girl was a little overweight, Leon didn''t care, she would lose weight soon, she just had to find a way for her to spend her energy. If she was older, she had a great workout in mind, too bad she''s not a lolicon. -"Take her for a walk, I have some things to do, well Lanlan, you will stay with your granny." Lanlan reluctantly got down, he adored her new father very much, and he didn''t want to be separated from her. -"Grandma¡­" Lian growled, she wasn''t that old. Leon smiled and patted Lanlan''s head before leaving, Lian watched him go, and thought what he should do. Now that I remember it, Le¨®n asked me to approach that mature woman, hmmm, according to the information he gave me and that his shadows collected, he usually travels to the orphanage on Fridays of each beginning of the month, coincidence, today is that day. With that in mind, Lian took his granddaughter and went to the orphanage, he expected to run into the woman, if not, he would have to think of another way, one that was not so obvious. Leon closed his eyes and focused on his favorite redhead, a second later, at his side, a beautiful woman with red hair appeared, a depraved body that makes any man lustful, the woman was wearing an office suit, similar to Rouxi''s . -"Leon, where are we?" -"New world, and new adventures, I need you to do something." Agatha, who was summoned, was happy at first, but when she found out that she had to work, she couldn''t help but complain. -"Sigh, so many maids and you only make me work." Le¨®n understood ¨¢gata''s moodiness, so many girls and the only one who works is her, the worst thing is that she is in charge of supervising all the maids, and it''s not easy, they are all complicated in her way. -"Well, you won''t go alone, I''ll send you with Keiko" she replied before thinking about it for a second, Keiko was always appetizing, she had to take a bite soon. ¨¢gata made an annoyed grimace with her lips, she did not like the girl with white hair and giant tits, her personality was quite twisted, that was not enough, they always argued, the girl never paid attention to her, she only obeyed Le¨®n. -"I prefer to go alone, that woman gives me chills." Leon shook his head, he wasn''t in the mood for internal fights, they had to play together, and get used to it, be good friends, that would help in the night airs, nothing worse than having a threesome, with two women who don''t agree. -"No, you already complained, take responsibility and do your job." ¨¢gata resigned herself to her fate, Le¨®n was serious and would not contradict him. "Okay, tell me what I should do." "Simple, you should look for an organization led by this man, Yang Cheng, go and root it out, I don''t want anyone alive. After that, go find this woman, her name is Jane, Princess of Wales, she is a very good researcher." famous." Agatha crossed her arms and nodded seriously. -"You''re going to steal his wife from another man, I didn''t expect anything less from you!" -"Thanks" "She is not a compliment." Leon ignored her and answered. -"I''m not going to steal her, she''s mine, the problem is that she still doesn''t know... What''s up with that look! I''m saving her, she loves a man who never loved her, not until they almost raped her, and that in several more years. It is better that he is by my side now, and that he is happy, don''t you think?" ¨¢gata didn''t know what to say at first, Le¨®n was too possessive, the girl didn''t even know him and she was already part of her harem, what else could she say, but go with the flow. "I don''t want to know how you know that, but I believe you." Leon didn''t say more, he closed his eyes and called her silver-haired servant, when Keiko arrived, he looked at the place with curiosity, she wasn''t worried, Leon always called her unexpectedly. -"Keiko, go and help Agata, I don''t want anyone alive." -"Wait, surely there are more beautiful women, surely you want..." Agatha was interrupted by Leon. -"Yes, I don''t want anyone alive, and once I finish those, look for the place where the cultivators are hiding, don''t kill them, just let me know" Agatha nodded, and looked at her companion, who did not give her a single look, she focused solely on Le¨®n. -"Well, that''s all, I''ll leave you" Keiko couldn''t even say goodbye to her, which disappointed her, then she looked at her partner, and Agata looked at her. -"Go" -"Keiko will be your partner, I hope we finish later, and leave the men to me, I''ll kill them all, I''ll leave the rest to you." Agatha shrugged her shoulders, she knew the girl''s personality, and she hated men to death, so she wouldn''t stand in her way, she just wanted to finish the job, without starting unnecessary arguments, she doesn''t want Leon to admonish them both , it is better to be rewarding. And of course, Le¨®n gives good rewards, but also very good punishments, and ¨¢gata knows this firsthand. Change scene. The police station was noisy as usual, people inside it came and went, giving it a noisy environment. Contrasting this noisy environment, there was Cai Yan, alone in the office, with a serious look and cold as ice. Her eyes kept flicking over the document in front of her, again and again she read it, thinking that she had made a mistake, but no matter how much she read it, the information did not change. Impossible, if this is true, it means that Rouxi gave herself up voluntarily, there is no evidence of any drugs in her body. Medium Cai yan, looking at the blood test she received from the lab a few minutes ago. Cai Yan did not understand what went through Rouxi''s head, at the moment of allowing himself to be recorded, and worse, surrendering to such a vulgar man. Damn, I''ll have to pay that bet... no, I don''t want to give my purity to a wretch like him, I''ll never let him touch me! Cai Yan crumpled up the document and tossed it into the trash can. She stood still at her desk, staring at the door, thinking about how to get out of the bet she made, and how to save her friend, she couldn''t let some idiot ruin her life. , The only way she could find was to lock him up and create some bogus charges to buy some extra time and find a better way to fix the problems. Cai Yan stretched out on the desk, her mind in chaos, her head aching just thinking about what was to come. Sighing heavily, she Cai Yan was ready to get up, she had to leave the city, she couldn''t meet Leon, she needed to stall for time. While she was fixing her things, someone knocks on the door. -"Go ahead!" She yelled angrily, making the man behind the door freak out a bit. -"Boss Cai, a man named Leon says that he has an appointment with you." Cai Yan pursed her lips, and scratched the back of her neck, the situation was bad, she couldn''t meet him. -"Tell him I''m not here!" -"Eh!?, I''m sorry, I already told you I was present." Cai Yan almost threw her stapler at the door, she didn''t expect it to be so useless, now that her whereabouts were discovered, she couldn''t escape." -"Idiot..., sigh, let him in." The police officer nodded vehemently and left, not wanting to further disturb his boss, who seemed in a very bad mood. Cai Yan went to the fridge in the corner, and she took out a bottle of water, her throat was dry due to her nervousness. While she drank water, the door opened, showing her adversary, Leon entered as if it were her own house, he even went to the fridge and took out a bottle of water, he seemed relaxed, ignoring the look of death that he gave her Caiyan. Leon smiled and sat down, waiting for Cai Yan to finish her business. -"What are you doing here." Cai Yan asked, sitting in her police chief position. -"I come for the bet, and to claim my prize. And no, don''t lie, I know you received it, your subordinates are loose tongues, a coin and they told me everything." Cai Yan swallowed and digested the words, searching for a hint of falsehood, she couldn''t easily believe a man like Leon. -"Lies, my men are faithful, besides, I don''t have the proof, it will take another day." She at first thought to say week, but she immediately denied it, it would be very suspicious. -"Do you think I''m an idiot? You offend me" Leon shook his head, quite disappointed. -"I already said it, they haven''t arrived, it will take another day, if you want you can check, you won''t find it" Cai Yan replied confidently, placing a folder on the table, hoping that he would swallow the lie, and stop asking questions. Leon looked at the sheets on the table, and snorting, he stood up, taking a short walk around the office, admiring the trophies and medals of Cai Yan, a highly decorated officer, who would say that she would soon be on him moaning and begging for mercy. Cai Yan began to sweat, the glances that Leon gave him from time to time, gave him a deep fear, but he controlled himself, not showing anything on his face. -"Are you done checking? There''s nothing else, now, if you can go, I have things to do." Leon shrugged, and went to the dumpster, bending down to pick up the small ball of crumpled paper. Cai Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, now she remembered that they had just cleaned, and there was no garbage in the wastebasket. Swallowing hard, he stared at the paper in Leon''s hand, hoping he didn''t open it. -"And this is..., hmmm, did you really want to lie to me? Disappointing! You are a police officer, how can you be so insincere." Cai Yan clenched her teeth, angrily stood up from her seat and hit the table hard, ready to pounce on the man in front of her, there was no need to pretend anymore, the dice were cast, she can only move forward without fear and win. -"Bastard! Don''t think that gives you power over me, I won''t keep my word, I will never fall for the tricks of a pig like you." Leon gave a mocking laugh and continued. -"I never imagined that you would be so aggressive, and not very honest, I sigh, I wanted to do it for good, too bad that people don''t accept my good will." "What are you going to do? Are you going to force me!" She shouted angrily, they had never threatened her, except at her station and her own office. -"No, it is not necessary, you will offer yourself voluntarily, or I will have to ruin Rouxi''s life, it depends on you, it will save your friend, or your purity." Cai Yan flashed her canines, stood up straight and faced Leon. -"Hmph!, you would never dare, Rouxi told me about her treatment, I doubt you have the guts to ruin her life, and lose the money you would earn." -"Ha, ha, ha, obviously I would dare, I''m not interested in money, the only thing I want in this life is to have beautiful women at my disposal." Cai Yan was not intimidated, she believed that Leon was lying. -"You will never have me." -"Too bad, Rouxi will pay." Leon threatened, Cai Yan crossed her arms and glared at him. Leon took out her phone to look for the video, Cai Yan noticed Leon''s actions and started to panic, he wouldn''t dare, right?, she guessed. -"Last chance!, you will let your friend ruin her life, or you will save her." Cai Yan was at a crossroads, on the one hand, there was her best friend, and on the other, her purity, which she has kept for so long, waiting for the right man. Shit, I should help her, tch!, it''s Rouxi''s fault for falling so low..., but she''s still my friend, besides, how can I blame her, her life sucks, her father hates her and forces her to marry a stranger , her mother died, no one supports her. I sigh, and as a friend, I have to admit that I left her aside, I got so immersed in work that I forgot about her, neglecting her, if I were by her side, this would not have happened..., Rouxi..., my friend , me... Cai Yan bit her lips, and replied. -"I will, leave Rouxi alone, although..., I have conditions, one, no one else will know what we will do, two, you will follow Rouxi with her marriage until she says, and you will not harass her, last, you will treat me with Honey, I don''t want a brute on my first time." If she was going to deliver her first time, she had to gain something in return, helping Rouxi a little more along the way, and at least try to suffer as little as possible. -"You are quite demanding, to be the one being extorted." Leon smiled, he knew Cai Yan, she is a strong and stubborn woman, she always puts the good of others before her own, she adores her family. -"And I want a time limit... just an hour." -"We''ll do it until she can''t stand anymore, what do you say?" Cai Yan pondered silently, knowing the human anatomy, men would last at most 10 minutes, and they couldn''t harden in a long time, if so, she had no way to lose, it was even better than an hour. I even come to think of other means of making her release her burden, such as using her hands, or as a last resort her mouth, all for the sake of not losing her purity. Too bad for her, Leon is not normal. -"I accept! Let''s go to our house." She responded with a smirk. Maybe I manage to give him a sedative and I manage to escape, I can even manage to frame him, I don''t like that kind of ruse, but this pig deserves it. -"Where are you going." Leon caught her arm. -"Home, let''s go in my car..., what''s with that look." -"Heeee! Who said we''d be back." -"What are you talking about?" Cai Yan tilted her head and raised an eyebrow, she did not understand what Leon was saying, until he approached her and grabbed her waist.. Going home, impossible!, a police girl in uniform and in her office, it''s a dream come true, the dream of millions of men, you can''t let her get away, as a man, it''s your duty to realize that dream and make it come true . Chapter 123 - Cap 123 (R-18) Leon admired his lover, shoulder-length black hair, light hazel eyes, thin pink lips, and a seductive body, the only regrettable thing was his chest, it wasn''t very big, but not so small either, enough to hide them with his hands. hands. Every time he squeezed them, a small moan escaped from Cai Yan''s mouth, it was the first time they touched such an intimate place, and he didn''t know how to respond. Her ears gained a slight blush, her face burning with embarrassment and anger. Leon smiled mischievously, and continued touching her breasts, Cai Yan could only moan and look at him with hatred, she had to let Leon do what he wanted, the more excited he was, the faster he would ejaculate, and the faster his ordeal would end. He even prayed that he was a precocious man, too bad for her, she was facing the alpha, the boss, the macho, the pinnacle of perverts and degenerates. Leon brought her mouth close to Cai Yan''s ear, and whispered to her. -"You are beautiful as an orchid, even your hair has its scent." -"S-shut up!, I won''t fall for your lies" she grumbled a little nervous due to her proximity. Leon gave him an odd look and continued. -"Lies? How badly have they treated you, not to believe me" Cai Yan looked away from her, Leon''s red eyes made her hair stand on end, it''s as if she saw a bottomless abyss, which would devour her at any moment. -"How could I believe in a pig like you?" Leon grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him, she inched closer, until her lips were so close to his, they could kiss her. -"Pig? ..., and you, what would you be, you''re about to have sex with your best friend''s husband, how would she feel if she knew?" Cai Yan was silent, giving her a resentful look, now she feels worse, she knows that Rouxi married only to keep her suitors away from her, but that does not mean that she is still her husband. The only thing that relieves her guilt is knowing that she is doing it to save her. Leon noticed the conflict within her Cai Yan, so he said those words to her, he wanted to tease her a bit. But that was enough, it was time to move forward with the plan, right after, I kissed her, so that she would start to forget everything, once she reached her first orgasm, the girl would open up more and more, little by little she would forget her hatred for him. Leon, although of course, this would last as long as she is full of lust. Cai Yan opened her eyes in surprise, she didn''t see that kiss coming, it was so sudden, that she didn''t have time to refuse, or to push it away. Kiss by kiss, Cai Yan was falling into an unknown emotion, her mouth seemed to be at a party. Her ears were getting redder and redder, but this time, not from embarrassment. Leon continued to knead Cai Yan''s breasts through her blouse, carefully guiding her towards her desk, the officer could barely stop him and she had to follow her steps to avoid falling. Since she had to hold on to Leon, both of them ended up entwined with each other, Cai Yan wrapped her arms around Leon''s waist and back. Leon grabbed one of his partner''s long white legs, lifting it up to his waist, causing her skirt to ride up a bit, exposing her thick milky thighs, and if you looked more carefully, you could see her white panties, which showed. her pure and shy side. Cai Yan is a stubborn, stubborn and violent girl, which makes it difficult to get a partner, very few are brave who dare to flirt with her, but no one succeeded, the girl is committed to her work, and the men were not in your schedule. Until now. For the first time in her life, a man kissed her and touched her so intimately, she always thought that her first time would be with a man of integrity, and of good social position, or at least one chosen by her parents, even an arranged marriage, was Better than fucking her best friend''s husband. Of course, this thought will not last long, like every ferocious beast, it has its sensitive point and way of taming, Cai Yan is no exception. Leon separated from her, and looked at her partner in her eyes, eyes filled with remorse, hatred, a hint of lust, at this time, Cai Yan was a turbulent sea of ??emotions. -"Do you want to continue with the foreplay, or straight to the point." Cai Yan gritted her teeth and glared at him, still, he replied he, he wanted to be in command at least. -"Let''s continue with your little game." The idea was that Leon would finish even without taking off his pants, if he succeeded, she would keep his virginity and dignity, or something of hers. Leon knew the girl''s thoughts, so naive, foreplay is not only for men, but also for women, that increases lubrication and sexual desire, as well as increasing pleasure at the time of penetration. With that in mind, Leon cleared the table, threw the papers on the floor, Cai Yan looked at him angrily, then she would have to order, Leon ignored her look and lifted her up by the waist, then sat her on the desk. Leon searched for the closure of her skirt, and removed it from her, then lowered it carefully, he couldn''t help but swallow, Cai yan''s thighs were first class. Squeezing both thighs, he pushed them aside, white panties with a stain down the middle, it was very small, but enough for a couple of kisses. -"What are you looking at you damn pervert" -"The one who is half-naked is you, and the pervert is me, pff, what a hypocrite." Cai Yan panicked, she quickly tried to close her thighs, but Leon''s strength was greater, the only thing she could do is cover her private parts with her hands, she did not expect Leon to be so bold and go straight to her place forbidden. He needed more time, enough to make him come. -"Nice underwear, is it Italian?" Cai Yan grumbled sullenly, her underwear was designer, worthy of a spoiled rich girl. -"It''s none of your business." -"I just wanted to improve the atmosphere and try to get acquainted a little..., don''t blame me for being rude!" Leon smiled fiercely, and brutally tore Cai Yan''s panties apart, the girl groaned in pain, a red mark was left on her hip, and a trail of white cloth hung over the corner of her desk. -"Bastard" Cai Yan tried to get up and hit him, Leon grabbed her wrists raising them to the sky, they were so close to her, they could feel each other''s breath. Cai Yan looked away, she didn''t want to admit it, and she would never say it, but Leon was very handsome and he liked her, and strangely enough, his eyes were cuter than before, they weren''t so scary. The only problem is that he is a heartless bastard, and unfaithful. -"Honey, I''m sorry for the rudeness, but you can''t blame me, I try to be nice to you, but you just insult me." To Cai Yan''s surprise, Leon put on a rueful look, his voice was soft and with a hint of sadness, hitting his ear, attacking his heart with a pang of guilt, he didn''t understand what was happening, right? How do I go from victim to victimizer? "Fine, don''t do it again." He finally answered, with a resigned sigh. Leon caressed Cai Yan''s cheek, and looked at her tenderly, the girl''s heart jumped, an electric current attacked her body out of nowhere, she didn''t understand the feeling, yes, she loved how she did it feel. -"No, as an apology, I''ll make you feel good." Knowing Cai Yan, he had to treat her harshly, be aggressive, show that he is above her, a girl with a strong character, not bow down to someone weaker than her. Now why treat her gently, so that he would see that she is a great lover too, and not just a lecherous pig. A woman''s heart is complicated, and the more outstanding the girl is, the more complicated she will become. Leon squatted down, not looking away from Cai Yan''s clear eyes, she didn''t seem so resentful anymore, there was even a bit of lust mixed in them. Although that doesn''t mean she stopped hating him, not yet. And the first step to win her heart is to give her a good climax. Cai Yan loves extreme feelings and strong emotions, which is why she became a police officer, apart from having a great sense of justice, and it was a way to avoid arranged marriages. Leon looked away from Cai Yan, so he could see her secret garden, too bad she covered up right away, her skin was red from embarrassment, even if you touched her, you would notice that she seemed to have a high fever. -"If you don''t take your hands off, we''ll never finish, we''ll be in this office all day, are you sure you want that?" Cai Yan bit her lips and closed her eyes, now she remembered where they were, and that it was not safe to continue like this any longer, he had to finish his work and make Leon come. Gathering all of her determination inside her, he removed his hands and spread her legs a little wider. Leon savored himself, Cai Yan''s pussy is one of those closed, she could barely see a slight pink color, she didn''t have an iota of hair. -"Stop staring so much." She said with a bit of embarrassment, lowering her shirt to try to cover it up, of course Leon wouldn''t let her. -"Don''t be ashamed, soon you will see me naked and it will be a draw, but first, let''s try the saucer that your legs hide." Cai Yan was a mess of emotions, anger, lust, frustration, she usually she would not be so shy, and not very active, the problem, is that she was the first time of her experiencing such a shameless act, that she did not know how. Act. -"What are you doing ah!, d-stop, that place ah, w-wait give me nouuuu!" Cai Yan couldn''t believe what was happening, she was aware of sex, but not to that level, I never expected a man to stick his tongue in such a dirty place, it was good that he had taken a bath. Leon took hold of her lover''s thighs, and began to play with them, meanwhile, her tongue attacked inside her, her pussy was soft and tight, the taste of melon filled the taste buds of her mouth. her. A viscous, semi-transparent liquid ran from her mouth to her chin. -"D-damn pig!, it''s dirty, no..., aaah! w-what was that?" The police officer claimed, closing her eyes to better understand the feeling inside her body, her mouth he complained, but his body said otherwise. Leon didn''t stop her attack, and like a powerful drill, he twirled his tongue inside Cai Yan''s pussy, attacking her weak spots, and teasing her clitoris. Cai Yan knew that what they were doing was immoral and bad, he had a wife and she was her best friend, but still, inside her, something told her, go on!, enjoy!, guilt and pleasure manifested at the same time. She didn''t know what to do, with her eyes closed, she tried to focus on something else, but she couldn''t, the tongue inside her was infinitely pleasurable, her body slowly giving in to guilty pleasure. Cai Yan couldn''t take it anymore, she stretched back and moaned with pleasure, for the first time in her life, she reached orgasm, and it was so powerful, that her pussy released a lot of love juices, which entered Cai Yan''s mouth. Leon, and invaded his throat. The taste was unique on the palate, as fine and tasty as caviar. As she savored and swallowed all of Cai Yan''s pussy juices, the girl was in a cloud of pleasure, she never thought it would be so pleasurable, her fingers never achieved such a powerful effect. It is worth mentioning that she had masturbated before, all women do, especially when they are frequently stressed, and her work generated a lot of stress. -"What''s wrong, you already forgot that I''m your best friend''s husband." Leon whispered to hate, making his lover regain some sanity, and remember who they were and what they were doing. -"Me..." -"Shhh! Silence, don''t think about things so much." Cai Yan looked at Leon for a second, it wasn''t you who reminded me, she reflected. -"Remember that this is for Rouxi''s sake, you are not doing anything wrong, you are saving her." Leon caressed Cai Yan''s hair, and treated her with affection, helping Cai Yan to continue with the game, to continue for the good of her friend, that nothing they are doing is wrong. -"It''s true! The only culprit is you." She seemed to be complaining, but the truth is, she was trying to convince herself. -"Right! If you have to hate someone, it''s me." Cai Yan glared at him, now with a clear mind, she realized that they took advantage of her, and she still couldn''t get Leon to ejaculate, if this continues, she will end up losing the war. -"I..., I want to touch it." Leon seemed amazed, Cai Yan''s request was out of character for her, she is not that curious. "Why are you looking at me like that?" -"Nothing, if you want it so much..." Leon lowered his pants and threw them aside, only underwear remained, Cai Yan had her eyes fixed on Leon''s crotch, swallowing hard and a little nervous, she wondered why she looked so big, and that she still didn''t know. pulls out. "Th-that''s...! Leon didn''t answer, instead he took off his underwear. "Hey w-wait, you want to kill me." Cai Yan backed away a bit scared, and shy, the only time she saw a cock was when she was in anatomy class, where she was introduced to the human body and talked about sex. And from what she remembers, she shouldn''t be that big. "Didn''t you want to touch it, Yanyan?" Leon moved a little, causing his cock to move, Cai Yan gulped and licked his lips, his hand instinctively approached Leon''s cock, wanting to touch it, while his other hand approached his crotch, a burning sensation. huge forces her to scratch. -"Hiiii!" When he touched her, she responded with a little jump, it seemed that she had a mind of her own. Gathering courage, he managed to grab her without letting go, the texture of her was long, thick and round, like ice cream. Little by little the girl got used to the touch, her wrist movements became more fluid, her hand caressed from the tip to the balls, she even touched them several times. -"Faster, it will make me feel better." Leon ordered. Cai Yan nodded with furrowed eyebrows, somewhat annoyed, and speeded up her movements, she still remembered her goal, to make him ejaculate. -"Tch! I know, let me do my job." Leon shook his head, the girl was not honest, but her body was, without her noticing, Cai Yan had her fingers inside her pussy, gently playing, the toes curling from time to time, and suppressed moans came out of his mouth. "Aren''t you going to drop that thing?" she complained, her hand a little tired. Faced with Cai Yan''s complaints, Leon had an idea. -"If you want me to finish before, use your mouth." Cai Yan didn''t get angry, she even thought about it, it was better if it ended later. "Okay, let me down." Leon moved away a bit and let her get down. The girl leaned down and looked at Leon''s cock, she couldn''t help but sniff, once she did, a strong aroma entered her nostrils, and hit her senses. Her pussy clenched tightly and she moaned from the pleasure that the smell generated, it wasn''t a good aroma, it was even very strong, but for some strange reaction, she couldn''t stop smelling it, it was like spicy food, it wasn''t the taste of it. that you liked, is the pain that it generated inside your mouth. Leon helped Cai Yan out of the trance, he took her hair and tied it in a callus tail, it wasn''t very long but it didn''t give much reach. With a gentle grip, Leon brought Cai Yan''s head closer to her cock, and she opened her mouth to taste a new world of pleasure. -"Uhhh!" Lion growled, Cai Yan''s seductive lips were warm and fluffy, soft to the touch. -"Lick it, so I''ll finish before." The police girl obeyed, as if she were in a trance, she opened her mouth a little more, and swallowed more cock, like a candy, she licked Leon''s cock, who closed her eyes to enjoy it to the fullest. The first language of a police girl, that gave her a unique pleasure of domination, grabbing the ponytail, I pulled her further forward, so that her cock would have more pleasure. Yanyan tried to walk away saying incoherent words, from her tone, she seemed angry. Leon ignored her, continuing to use her mouth like a cunt. After a while he opened his eyes and looked at the face of her lover. Teary eyes, red cheeks, messy clothes, sweat ran down her forehead reaching the bridge of her nose, she looked so erotic!, full of depraved charm, the scent of her suffocated his nostrils, filling him with desires perverts. With a strong throb, the Lion''s balls began to empty, a strong orgasm filled his body, ejaculating all the semen he had stored since the morning. Cai Yan began to hit Leon''s thighs, he was drowning, it was so much semen, that he looked like a squirrel guarding her hazelnuts. Leon was still ejaculating, not looking at his lover, he wasn''t worried. Yanyan began to swallow hard, she looked like a vacuum cleaner. And of course, her life depended on it, she couldn''t hold her breath anymore, and they wouldn''t let her go, curiously, she never thought of biting Leon''s cock to get loose. Leon looked at the ceiling, and smirked, ignoring the fact that the girl in her crotch had white eyes, about to lose consciousness. Leon felt that Cai Yan weighed more, and he looked at her, he was surprised, she had fainted. With a bitter smile, he circulated his mana over the girl, so that she would wake up and not continue to drown, if they continued like this, she would become the first girl to die from oral sex. -"Cough, cough, you bastard, I almost died!" -"Yes..., well, now let''s go with the main course." -"The fact that?!" I scream scared, as a main course, we were supposed to be done, she thought. Leon didn''t answer, he picked her up from the floor, and sat her on the desk, spread her legs, which were wet and sweaty, looking at her pussy, a liquid oozed from her pussy and ran down her thighs, even the ground was wet -"W-wait, what are you doing, we''re done." "No, don''t you see that she is still standing." Cai Yan looked at Leon''s cock, and it was true, she had to buy time for him to lose his hardness. -"Give me a second, can''t you see my body hurts?" She begged her, pushing Leon away with her hands. -"No!" Leon didn''t follow the rhythm of the conversation, he couldn''t stand it. Cai Yan''s body looked so depraved and lustful, the sweat running down her body made her look like a juicy plate, her cock roared for a bite, her hunger was insatiable. He grabbed the girl''s shirt, and ripped hers hard, her buttons flew in the air, she didn''t stop with that, she ripped her bra as hard as her panties. Round boobs and pink nipples, her abdomen was flat, due to her constant exercise. Unable to take it any longer, he lifted one of Cai Yan''s legs and left her slightly tilted to the right, she held on with one of her arms to keep from falling. -"What haaaaaaaaaaa!" A sharp pain hit her crotch and upper part, not even a bullet could cause as much pain as being penetrated for the first time. Her hymen was mercilessly smashed, the poor thing barely managed to keep her sanity. Her whole body tensed, she had to suppress the desire to stab the man in front of her, she never expected to be penetrated without her notice, she was not prepared to receive such a violent stab. But of course, her mind said one thing, and her body another. Leon roared like the king of the jungle, Cai Yan''s virgin pussy was tight and juicy, so appetizing that she couldn''t wait to move her hips, he didn''t give the police girl time to process everything that happened . -"Leon! Unhappy" She shouted angrily, but with a hint of eroticism, she refused to believe that she lost her virginity, she even gave him oral sex to avoid it, and look at her now, at the mercy of her best friend''s husband. If her sister saw her, what would she say, I get to thinking, if she knew that her sister would soon be in the same boat, she sure would be surprised. Leon continued to charge mercilessly, the aroma released by Cai Yan forcing him to continue. The office was filled with the sounds of applause and seductive moans, Cai Yan put aside her hatred for Leon, she already lost her first time, she was already sunk to the bottom of the swamp. Now she had a choice, enjoy and enjoy her to the end, because she knew, once she left her lustful state, her guilt, hatred and desire for revenge would take over. Her bodies came together as one, hugging and kissing like a pair of newlywed lovers. Leon never expected the police girl, she was so passionate and violent, her body was full of bites and scratches, she didn''t hold anything back. Meanwhile Cai Yan moaned with guilty pleasure, she had no other choice. The scene was so depraved and perverted that adult movies were put to shame. Even if it was a porn video, it would be the most wanted, police girl corrupted by lecherous thug, the perfect title for the scene. Over and over again, without stopping, both bodies joined through their genitals, enjoying the touch of their skins, the cheeky kisses full of passion, their tongues fighting in a battle without a winner. Time passed without stopping, and the two perverts continued to fuck like rabbits, on the desk, on the floor, near the window, there was no limit to their perversion. In the end, after a few hours, Leon ejaculated for the last time inside Cai Yan, the poor girl had her tongue out and her legs open like a dead frog, she was already unconscious of the pleasure, she enjoyed it so much, that she would not be so sorry at all. the future. Leon put her artwork on the ground, and took a picture of her, Cai Yan was quite surprising, once she got rid of her, she moved her body like an experienced prostitute, she didn''t even complain about it. her when they filled her with semen. She kept screaming and asking for more, not caring that they were still inside her office, and that they could have heard her, lucky for her, everything was covered by a sound barrier. But of course, Leon knew that this was part of the heat of the moment, once she is sober, she will look for him to kill him, she lost face and all her pride in front of him, she has to find a way to get back at him. her. Leon will welcome her with open arms, he likes stubborn and defiant girls, she only hopes that she doesn''t succumb so quickly, and that she fights a bit. And so begins a story of hate and lust, it only remained to see that she is stronger. While she contemplated her work of art, Leon''s phone rang, it was the one Rouxi gave him, so it was obvious who it was, with a mischievous smile, he answered. -"Ugh, ha, h-hello, who is it" -"It''s me, Rouxi..., what are you doing, why do you seem so tired?" I ask curious. "Are you sure you want to know?" Leon replied, with his feet he moved Cai Yan a little so that she moaned, succeeding. Rouxi frowned behind the phone, something bothered him, Leon continued to bother Cai Yan with her foot, so that she would continue moaning. -"And what about those strange noises..." Rouxi kept silent, once the noises got louder, he identified the noises, recently she emitted the same ones. "Eeeh, you already figured it out." -"You''re supposed to be doing the adoption papers, right..." Rouxi bit her lip, and refused to go on, she didn''t want to appear vulgar. -"Hey, that''s what I do, the problem is that I''m so handsome, that the girl who attended me, asked me to fuck her, or she would refuse to give me the adoption papers, I have no choice, I''m the victim!" Leon almost starts to cry at the end, Rouxi almost believes him, if it weren''t for the fact that she knows him, and she knows that he is a scoundrel -"Aahhh..., can''t you invent a more real story?" -"It''s real, I can even send you a photo of the employee so you can corroborate the information." Rouxi could not notice the malice behind Leon''s voice, who was looking at Cai Yan on the ground, he would not hesitate to send her the photo if she said yes, it would be fun to see her face once he saw it, he would surely faint . -"Sigh, Le¨®n, I don''t care if you go and fuck as many women as you want, but don''t forget something, I''m your wife, and my image is very important, I only ask a favor, hide your lovers well, I don''t want to appear in the news with a green hat." -"Don''t worry, I''m careful..., surely you don''t want a photo, maybe you know her." At Leon''s insistence, Rouxi rolled her eyes, because she would like to see her husband with another girl, she doesn''t love her husband, but she doesn''t have an NTR fetish either. -"When you finish, bring Lanlan and the documents to sign them." Rouxi cut off immediately, and stretched out on her chair, a pang of pain hit her chest, it hadn''t even been two days, and her dear husband had already put the green hat on her, it was quite unpleasant to know. She even came to think that Leon cared for her, even a little. Her slight hope was gone with that call, the good thing, she still had her good mother-in-law, who takes great care of her, she even made her lunch and sent it to her with Wang Ma, she missed a mother''s love, and her care, it''s good to have them again, she opined. Leon put away the phone and went about his business, cleaned up Cai Yan, and got ready to leave with his adopted daughter, and her mother, hoping to meet Yang Cheng''s mother on the way, if not, he might as well Find many beauties in Yu Lei International, Rouxi''s company. Chapter 124 - Cap 124 A few minutes after Leo left, Cai Yan was sleeping with his arms crossed on the desk, suddenly, he opened his eyes little by little, his long eyelashes moved slowly, a little saliva fell from his mouth, mixed with a white liquid thick, Leon cleaned her properly, but left her holes full of semen, she couldn''t waste the opportunity. I raise my head, while stretching out my hands like a lazy cat, her back curved in such a way that it seemed to remember what she did the night before, the girl was pure seduction, every move made you want to tame her, more so with that police uniform so tight and with a short skirt, revealing her fat milky thighs. -"Hmm, what time is it..." Cai Yan''s head roared in pain, she couldn''t help but grab on with both hands and bend over a little, the memories of her from the previous hours of her hitting her hard and raw. With each new memory of her, she gritted her teeth and uttered a thousand curses. She barely kept her cool and resisted the desire to go for Leon, pull out her gun and empty it on the bastard, she couldn''t believe all the things he did and was forced to do, shame and anger slowly building up on her. But..., other than lust was added inside her heart, Leon was a heartless bastard in her mind, but her body said something else, they forced her to fuck, she doesn''t deny that, the problem was that he''s very good She also couldn''t deny that Le¨®n made her a very happy woman, sexually speaking. His moans were rhythmic, his hips moved at will, even his mouth did not stop kissing him and testing every part of his body, he had to admit that Le¨®n was a great lover, although of course, he could not compare him, since he was a virgin, only it was his selfish desire to think that no one was better than him. That way, she doesn''t feel so bad, after all, Rouxi was just as perverted as her, it was enough to watch the video to know. With a heavy sigh, she took the letter that was next to her, she hadn''t seen it because of how distracted she was. -"Leon..., leave me a letter, that''s quite old, and a bit romantic, maybe it''s not so bad..., no, no, no, Yanyan, don''t be deluded, that idiot is a shameless pervert, manipulator, blackmailer, thc!, they have everything, you''ll see!, people like him, sooner or later leave some trace of their crimes, when you put them together, I''ll take him to prison." After complaining and cursing for another hour, she decided to open the envelope and read the letter- [Has my little pig woken up yet? If so, that''s good, I thought you''d die of pleasure and I''d have to bury you, again...] -"Damn bastard!, pig your mother and all your family, hmph..., wait, bury...?, that pervert!, he only has sex in his head, I sigh. I''m going to have a heart attack if I keep bothering me for every thing." Cai Yan massaged her temple, and continued reading. [Now that you''ve calmed down] -"How do you know...!" He groaned, wondering if he could read her mind, she quickly dismissed it, it''s a letter, it was already written and it can''t be changed while reading. Cai Yan felt like a child who could be easily interpreted, which greatly annoyed her. [I hope we can repeat it again, I knit my number xxxxx, leaving that aside, don''t worry about your subordinates, they couldn''t hear anything, I bribed them to stay away, they are good guys, they didn''t hesitate to leave you to your fate, apparently you''re not a good boss, she hates you a lot.] Cai Yan squeezed the letter and crumpled it from how angry she was, now that I notice it, I was in her office, but none of her subordinates came near, now they are surely making fun of her, she wanted to go out and kick them all . But she didn''t dare, just imagine those eyes when she came out, she was so embarrassed, she lost all her face. She did not understand how he agreed to have sex in her office, as her defense, she can argue the fact that she thought that Leon would finish in minutes and would not get up again. -"I''ll call my father, and I''ll ask him to change all these useless people, it''s the only way to raise my face again at the station, I won''t be able to bear his eyes for a long time." Cai Yan shook her head, she didn''t like using her family influences, but she had no choice, it was either that or lose her face. [And that''s it, not to bother you again, it was part of the deal, but if you want to come into my arms, you''re always welcome.] -"In your dreams!, arrggg, calm down Yanyan, calm down, you can''t get angry about a letter, ah, fu, ah, fu, that, calm down" Cai Yan did some breathing exercises, and continued reading. [Finally, now yes, I''m leaving you a small gift, a pendant, not just any pendant, if you''re in danger, press it and I''ll be by your side in a second, you''re already my wife after all, I have to take care of you, more so when you work is so dangerous.] -"Your wife..." she said gritting her teeth, quite angry, she was not her wife, and she doubted that her necklace would save her. Cai Yan closed her eyes, and took a deep breath, calming down is the only option, if she kept getting angry, she would get wrinkles. She looked at the letter again, there were a few last words left. [PS: Your pussy is delicious, and if you can, invite your sister for the next one, she is very beautiful, and if you wonder how I know, check your cell phone.] Cai Yan can''t take it anymore, she jumped up and turned the desk over, the documents flew into the air, the pencils fell to the ground. She was furious, she hated Leon''s confidence, and worse, that she knew of her family, she wouldn''t like him to use a similar method with her sister, and force her to fuck. She had to find a way to control Le¨®n, for the good of her family and hers, in addition to Rouxi''s, although she wanted to hit her best friend, she got her into a very big problem, the worst, Le¨®n is a wretch scoundrel, he will not hesitate to use dishonorable means to take beautiful women. She lifted the desk off the floor and began to order everything, a minute later, she corrected her dress and hair, which covered much of her face due to the previous outburst, she picked up the envelope where the letter came, and took her pendant. Cai Yan held it in the air, it turned over on its own. She appreciated it with her eyes, the pendant seemed very expensive, the necklace is a series of silver-colored chains, at the end, hung a snake that devours itself, it was the same necklace that Roxi once received, from Moshoko Tensei . "Not bad thc, I''ll wear it because it''s cute, not because he gave it to me" she said like a tsundere. She did not know why it is justified, if she was alone, she put it on and looked in the mirror, she looked very elegant with her white collar, nodding slightly, she approached the door and went out, she stopped for a second with her hand on the door Well thought out your options. If she went out, everyone would look at her strangely, judging her for her vulgar acts, but she couldn''t live in her office either, besides there were no more exits, only a straight corridor with two officers at the end, with a resigned sigh, Cai Yan faced her fate. Each step of hers was an agony, but she faced him like a great warrior, she raised her face and puffed out her chest, both guard officers looked at her and greeted her with great respect, something that surprised her, she didn''t know. he could see mockery in her eyes. "Boss Cai, her fianc¨¦ left 10 minutes ago, congratulations, he is a good man, he even gave us all gifts, he said he would send a wedding invitation to everyone in the department." Looking at the officer, it is worth mentioning that they are both women, Cai Yan''s mouth was open, she did not understand anything, fianc¨¦?, wedding?, what the fuck are they talking about! -"It''s true, her fianc¨¦ is very handsome and manly, boss Cai, you''re lucky." Said the other officer with a slightly blushing face, Leon was her type. Seconds later, Yanyan put together the pieces of the puzzle, understanding what was happening, she is a police chief, she did not get to that place because of her pretty face, it was her merits and her great intelligence that led her to that place. . Though some might deny her intelligence, she fell for Leon''s trap after all. - "Are you talking about Leon?" I ask, wanting to make sure the story was correct, and it was the correct man." -"He That was his name, he was blond with red eyes, he seemed to be a good man, he even asked us to stay away, so he could convince more privately" Leon used his powers to hypnotize the two officers, he didn''t want idiots hanging around nearby, and unless they knew his dirty secrets, he still remembers several NTRs that started with the protagonist blackmailing the beautiful police, and this one ends up as a public bathroom because they discovered her, and other idiots also blackmailed her, it is a classic routine that is better not to leave open, you should always take care of your toys, not leave them alone so that nothing bad happens to them. -"By chance, you heard something, or heard strange noises." she asked her out of curiosity. Both guards looked at each other somewhat strangely, it was a guilty question, and the nervous tone of voice, but mysteriously, they did not find logic to show surprise, they shrugged their shoulders and answered in unison that nothing, as if they were programmed. And that''s right, the entire police department was controlled by Leon, to conquer Cai Yan, there was nothing better, that the hero saves the beauty, there was nothing left to wait a while before trying it, if he did it now, it would not work , Cai Yan''s hatred for him, was too much. First she had to wait for his lust to increase, Cai Yan will not be able to satisfy her desires alone, not when she tasted the forbidden fruit, her hand will never be her ally for sleepless nights, it will not even serve to reduce the stress generated by the job. Looking for another man is impossible, Le¨®n is already her man in her mind, girls like her give a lot of importance to their Virginity and their first man, it is a typical clich¨¦ in Chinese novels, just look at how many were raped by him protagonist, and then they love him as if nothing bad happened. "So nothing huh." Cai Yan looked at the faces and body movements of both subordinates, and did not notice anything strange, they seemed to be sincere, she could not help but shout with happiness inside her mind, apparently, she will not lose face, and no one knew what happened in her office. She even thanked Leon for being considerate of her, but it only lasted a second, after all, it was Leon who put her in such an awkward situation, it was her fault, it was her duty to take care of her collateral damage. -"Thank you, continue with your work, I have things to do." One of those things is bathing, she couldn''t help noticing her bad breath, she smelled like fish, she grabbed a mint and ate it, her walking was somewhat uncomfortable, due to the semen that began to come out of her pussy. her. She wasn''t wearing her panties, since they ripped, she had to run fast so she wouldn''t keep falling down her thighs, and further down her skirt, someone might notice her liquid and embarrass her. She grabbed her vehicle and went straight home, on the way she had to go to the pharmacy to buy a pill, she did not want to get pregnant by a bastard like Le¨®n, although it was very embarrassing to buy it, she was about to give up several times. But she had no choice, to be embarrassed for a few minutes or her whole life, how she could look at her parents if she had a child by an almost unknown man, by the husband of her best friend, she would be humiliated for life, she couldn''t even have the child in her arms, she might even abandon him. Some will say that abandoning her son is cruel, but it is not like that, Cai Yan would not be one of those girls, it is one thing to think about it, another to do it. In the end, Cai Yan came home, luckily for her, there was no one, she went up to her room, took a bath, changed clothes, and went to sleep, she was too tired, she just lost her virginity, and her body ached like hell, it was good that he got a lot of exercise because of his job. *scenario change* Leon traveled to the mall, where his mother was with his daughter, some news had already arrived from his mother, he was not lucky enough to meet Yang Cheng''s mother, and since Lanlan was bored, he went to buy some food and toys. At home she had some toys, but they broke, Lanlan was a gross and gluttonous girl. Lanlan sat on a stool while she ate an ice cream, she was the sixth of the day, her legs were swinging without touching the ground, she seemed somewhat impatient, almost 6 hours away from her father had her anxious. -"Grandma, when is Papa Le¨®n coming?" Lian caressed her new daughter or granddaughter''s hair, she had already lost count of how many times she asked her the same thing, she didn''t understand how Leon could win the hearts of children so quickly, maybe he was secretly a lolicon, she came to think. Ignoring those strange thoughts, she chided Lanlan for calling her grandmother, she didn''t like that title. -"I already told you, L¨¢n, mama, mama L¨¢n, older sister, you can use any of those names, but never grandma, never, you understand." They shot her grandmother''s serious look, and she shook her head. -"No, dad said grandma, and I''ll follow." -"Aahh, how horrible, I feel so old..." While Li¨¢n lamented for her new granddaughter, and Le¨®n''s words, several men looked at the couple, after all, Li¨¢n is beautiful, she doesn''t even look her real age, she seems 20, with a unique touch of maturity, which comes with the process of raising and having children. -"Grandma?, I thought you were her older sister" Asked a stranger, trying to flirt with her Lian frowned, maybe they are blind, she didn''t understand why men approach a woman if they know they will fail, looking at the idiot in front of her, she snorted annoyed. He was the typical young master, pompous, with his entourage behind him, thinking that women would always fall for his fine clothes and pretentious jewelry. -"Don''t bother Grandma!" Lanlan answered for Lian, showing his small canines, he looked like a furious kitten, instead of being scary, he was tender. -"How cute..." She couldn''t even answer, remembering the teachings of her father, she got up from the bench and hit the young master in the balls, she could hear a very dangerous sound, it may be that she will never have children again in her life her. Since Lanlan is small, the best place to hit is below her waist, Leon taught her some self-defense arts, the first one is the most valuable, if she is a man, right in the balls, without fear of success! If other men heard that, they would look at him with hatred and call him enemies of men, scum, trash, how dare he be so cruel to his peers, but hey, Leon is an efficient man, if I could win with one blow, what? why do not do it? Lanlan never disobeyed her father, Le¨®n''s teachings, they are her spiritual and life guide, they have known each other for two days, but her affection and obedience is extreme. And the other piece of advice Leon gave her was if a girl approaches her, she should immediately reach out to her father, and say how amazing she is. The young master could barely breathe, and his minions, they couldn''t even tell what was happening, he was so sorry not to go out with his protector, if he had been there, no one would dare to hit him, even without him, no one would dare. He is very well known and powerful, he couldn''t believe that a girl would hit her. -"Well done Lanlan, that''s how it''s done! These idiots, they see a pretty woman and they don''t hesitate to bother, I don''t understand men, they see that I''m calm with my daughter, and they bother anyway, they should have a little of logic inside their minds." Lian ranted, quite angry with the young master, her lustful look almost made her kill him. She doesn''t shake her hand when it comes to doing it, she has Leon as her backup, even if she started a massacre, no one would say anything about her, with Leon by her side, no one can offend her or stop her. -"Big brother! You''re fine." The entourage of the young teacher reacted, and came to help him, some called the ambulance and others went for some ice, even just seeing the blow, it hurt them, not only them, all the men in the mall covered up their masculinity You could see the fear in his eyes. Men seem to be connected in that sense, if they see another get hit in the balls, they tend to feel sorry for him and suffer with him, even imagine the pain, that''s how united men can be. The young master could not answer, the pain kept killing him, his mind was in absolute chaos, although he did not forget the girl''s face, I swear he would take revenge, no matter how small she is, he will feed her to the dogs, in As for her mother, she would play with her in front of her daughter. The young master was trusted, he tortured and abused many women, he had money and power, for him, they were mere toys to satisfy his desires. Too bad for him, he met the wrong woman. Lian got up and took Lanlan in her arms, she could feel Leon approaching. A little further, Leon walked as if nothing had happened, he saw the spectacle, but he did not plan to do anything, not for now. He recognized the young master, his name is Xu Zihong, one of the first villains in the novel, he is supposed to have a meeting with Rouxi today, she would carry him as a meat shield, he was undecided whether to go or not, he could kill him now and rob him your company. Xu zihong, quite bored, I won''t kill him yet, I want to tease Rouxi a bit, she is quite beautiful when she gets angry. Leon thought. -"Le¨®n, Le¨®n, you arrived, I bought you a present." Taking a good look at Lanlan, she wasn''t wearing normal clothes, she was wearing a tiger costume, something stained by ice cream, she looked very cute, her chubby cheeks made you want to pinch her, even Leon had to admit that she was cute . Lanlan took the bag that was next to her, and handed it to Leon, he opened it, taking out what was inside it. -"A tiger? Exactly, it was another tiger costume. -"No!, it''s a lion(Animal)" -"It''s a tiger." Leon complained. Lanlan clenched his fists and shook his head vigorously, denying vehemently. -"No, no, no, Le¨®n, it is a lion (animal) for Le¨®n. Leon sighed and looked at his mother for an explanation. -"I already told her it was a tiger, but she is quite stubborn, she looks like you, and she doesn''t even have your blood." -"Well, it''s a Lion." She resigned herself, they both had mustaches, he reflected. -"Put it on, so we are equal, family." Leon shrugged his shoulders, he didn''t mind putting on the costume, it might be embarrassing for some people, for Leon it wasn''t, he has too much self-confidence, besides, he doesn''t care about other people''s opinion, he lives his life like him wants. He did not hesitate to put on the costume, ignoring the shouts and claims of the young masters, they did not enter his gaze, they were not worth it. Lanlan helped his father to put on the costume, the women watched this act with affection, nothing better than a loving father, especially if he is handsome. Several wanted to get closer, it was too tempting, but a cold look stopped them, it was Lian. They weren''t out of jealousy, knowing Le¨®n, none of the girls who looked at him entered his gaze, she did it so that he could enjoy himself in peace, he didn''t want annoying flies interrupting such a beautiful moment, he even took some photos. Leon turned to show off his costume in front of Lanlan, who was clapping his chubby little hands. -"Did you buy one for Rouxi?" Leon asked. "Hm, he''s a cat." Lanlan took out another costume from his bag, it was pink, nothing compared to a cat, unless it was the pink panther. "Brat..., he''s a pig." Leon seemed indignant, I never hoped that the girl couldn''t tell the difference between animals, he wondered if he should send her to children''s school, or let Agatha teach her the basics. -"No, no, no, no, he is a cat, he has whiskers." The little girl pointed to the pig''s face, pointing to several lines, they looked somewhat blurred, as if they weren''t part of the costume, and were added at the last minute. -"There were no cats, and she painted whiskers with a marker." Leon shook his head, the brat was myopic, she liked to see things the way she wanted, he wondered if it was an adverse effect of her brainwashing, or if it was part of her true personality. I sigh and let myself think about stupid things, the brat was just a tool to annoy Rouxi, and get other girls, in addition to annoy the protagonist of the novel, and who knows, maybe it will be useful to stay with the mother of the aforementioned. -"Well, never mind, a pig will be more fun." He said smiling, having fun with such small things was good sometimes. Le¨®n took Lanlan and L¨¢n''s hand, he planned to walk away, Yu Lei International was not far away, about 20 minutes walking slowly and enjoying the scenery, maybe I bought an ice cream, it''s not bad to eat from food stalls from time to time . That food has a unique flavor, it''s strange, it''s like something that is not the best in the world, but still you crave from time to time. Let''s not forget that Le¨®n has the best cook in the world, Amaya, one of the first girls, part of the orphanage where she was born. Even Erina and Soma would be embarrassed by such food, thinking about that, Leon wondered if one day he could go to that place, and try his food, and women. Leaving that aside, before leaving, Xu Zihong stood up and shouted with the little strength he had. -"A, where, are you going, uggg, you have to, aaarrrggg" Leon turned around and broke his nose, he didn''t have time to waste it on a dead man, not now, maybe later. Xu Zihong fell to the ground, unconscious, his henchmen helped him up, they wanted to stop Leon, but they were very scared. He wasn''t as dumb as ordinary henchmen, they had a few brain cells left, plus Xu zihong was unconscious, he wouldn''t know what they''re doing. One even stole his wallet and credit cards from him, then he will say that the one who hit him stole it. Leon didn''t care about worthless flies, and he left. Minutes later. Leon was facing Yu lei international, Rouxi''s company, next to him, his mother and Lanlan, his adopted daughter. With a firm step, he entered through the main door, before arriving, he called Rouxi to receive him. He did not want to make the typical entrance of the protagonist humiliated by a simple goalkeeper, then show his strength and slap everyone, showing his superiority, he admitted that he was narcissistic and self-centered, but not to have to demonstrate his strength and perfection at every moment, the already I knew it was perfect, that was enough. Although of course, if it is to conquer a girl, he would not hesitate to use similar tricks. When I entered, a girl was waiting near the door, her suit was old-fashioned, her face and figure simple, not to mention her chest, it did not exist, it looked like an airport in the best of cases, Le¨®n looked at her with pity, it was good that the girl did not notice. How flat she is, tch, there is no other way, she always wants to play with an ironing board, luck for her, I will keep it, besides, she is easy to conquer, too much, best of all, she is a woman who will die for the man she loves, she won''t even hesitate to betray her best friend for her man. Leone knew the personality of Lin Rouxi''s secretary, Wu Yue, she is a woman with an inferiority complex, she always followed Rouxi like a lapdog, until the man who stole her heart arrived. It was not difficult, flatter her a little, and voila, the girl is easy. That was the main story, Leon thought it''s a waste for another idiot to take her away, she''ll be better off by her side, plus her sense of loyalty is very high. -"Excuse me beautiful lady, I have an appointment." Leon approached Wu Yue, and spoke to her with a smile, the girl turned around, and was surprised, she did not expect to see a man in a tiger costume, with a girl on his shoulders in the same costume, and the best of everything is very handsome. Wu Yue looked away a little embarrassed, it was the first time her heart beat so hard, a strong heat came to her face, her cheeks flushed, she looked like a schoolgirl just in love with her. -"She''s fine." "Oh yes, I''m sorry, how can I help you?" She said with much respect, ignoring the fact that she was wearing a costume, knowing her cold and staring personality at least, that''s a lot, maybe if she was someone else, she would kick him out of the company. -"Sure, his face is red, let me see." Leon put his hand on her forehead, Wu Yue trembled with her emotion, it was the first time that she was so close to a man, usually everyone moved away from her, and looked at her with annoyance. But the man in front of her had a worried look. "Uhm, she seems to have a fever, you should take care of her body, it would be bad if such a beautiful woman fainted suddenly, many men would try to take advantage of you." "H-beautiful..., I..." Wu Yue couldn''t believe what she was hearing, she was pointing at herself, hoping that Leon would repeat her words, hoping that they would be the same ones she heard before. -"You think I''m lying." -"No, it''s not..." Leon smiled and touched her shoulder, showing part of her on her dominant side, the girl felt her legs go weak a bit. -"Don''t be nervous, and put on a smile, beautiful women should never stop smiling, a beautiful and happy woman lights up the hearts of men." -"I light up your heart." I ask shyly, Leon couldn''t believe it was so easy, it''s okay to have low self-esteem and be eager for attention and compliments, but this is too much, if I took her to the bathroom and fucked her now, she wouldn''t refuse, most likely. -"Of course, cough, back to the beginning, I have a date with Miss Rouxi." He wanted to fuck the girl, but it was better to wait, he could do it in Rouxi''s office, it would be exciting to fuck your wife''s secretary. -"It was you! They just sent me to receive an important client, I didn''t expect it to be you, I hope I didn''t bother you and make you waste her time." Wu Yue was a little scared, she didn''t want to bother Leon, in her eyes he was the ideal man, it was love at first sight, although she felt a little bad, if the person in front of her was so important, she wouldn''t have a chance, to unless it was her lover. -"Don''t say that, talking to such a beautiful woman is not a waste of time." Wu Yue smiled with excitement, she wouldn''t mind being the lover of such an amazing man. Love is blind, he didn''t care about the disguise, he didn''t even think she was lying, he believed every word Leon said, so naive he thought. -"Thank you..., come on, I''ll guide you to Rouxi... and the lady, she''s coming with you." Regaining her composure, the girl started with her secretarial work, she didn''t want to lose face to Leon, she would show her professionalism and her feats as a woman, although there was a touch of zeal, the woman is more beautiful that she -"She comes with me, her name is Lian and she is my mother." -"MOTHER!?, But she is so young." -"Everyone is surprised, she is very young." -"Thank you, it''s good to know that my youth doesn''t end, Leon, she seems to be a good woman, I hope you marry one of her like her." Lian was not stupid, she immediately understood Leon''s intentions, she decided to help him, although she was surprised, the girl was not the most beautiful woman, she was simple, and flat-chested, far from Leon''s common standards, almost all his women have big breasts. -"Marriage..." Wu Yue seemed in the clouds, dreaming of her wedding dress, she couldn''t help but look at Lian with gratitude, she even was about to call her mother-in-law. -"We are going?" Leon asked, if he continued like this, he would be in that state for hours, even dreaming of his future children. - "Oh, yes, let''s go." Wu Yue led them to the elevator, her face red, as they went up, she looked at Leon from time to time, with dreamy eyes, she sighed several times, she seemed very restless. Lian looked at her from the side of her, I never expected the girl to be so easy, in the end she sighed with resignation, she would soon have another daughter-in-law. (To be continue) Chapter 125 - Cap 125 Once they reached the top floor, the elevator stopped and the doors opened, Wu Yue led the group through the place, consisting of a leisure room and the CEO''s office. The materials and decorations were top notch, consistent with today''s fashion sense. -"Papa Le¨®n! Look! A miniature tree, can I eat it?" Lanlan stirred over Leon, kicking and pointing at the small tree with great interest. Leon seemed unperturbed, ignoring Lanlan''s constant grazing on her chest, but inside, there was some annoyance, if it was her daughter, she wouldn''t have a problem, but she is an adopted brat. -"Go, go, it sure is delicious!" Le¨®n had no better idea than to make fun of the brat, in addition to teaching her a lesson in the future, lest she eat a poisonous mushroom just out of curiosity, or worse, a lolicon appears, and asks her if she wants to try her lollipop, there are a lot of hentai that start that way, don''t ask how Leon knew that. Lanlan nodded happily, ready to try a new bite, for the girl, there are only two priorities, first her father, second her father, and the food is just coming, she put it twice to emphasize her priority. Wu Yu froze, not because of Leon''s answer, more than anything it was because he knew that he was a father, he didn''t expect such a young man to have such a big daughter, so to speak. Le¨®n seemed barely 20 years old, and the girl 3. That would indicate that he had it before he came of age, he wondered if Le¨®n was a womanizer, but it didn''t bother him that he was, he took good care of his daughter, and she showed love for him, she would not hesitate to be the stepmother of the girl he left. necessary. Wu Yue had begun to dream of the future, ignoring the fact that Leon had just sent his daughter to eat from a strange tree, which is obviously not edible, as they say, love is blind, you will always ignore the faults of someone. you love and you will look for your best side. Lanlan who was about to attack the small tree, a bonsai, was grabbed from the head of the costume, the girl fell on her butt, she looked at her captor with anger, she did not understand why they stopped her, her father had given her a blow! permit! -"Leon!, don''t be reckless, she is still little and she needs to learn things, if you teach her stupidity, she will be stupid in the future." Reprimanded Lian, she didn''t care if Leon raped or killed people, but she''s a little girl, she didn''t find it right, so she didn''t hesitate to say it, she knows Leon, she wouldn''t get mad over such a small matter. Le¨®n shrugged his shoulders and took out a bag of cookies, he doubted very much that Lanlan would eat the tree, but he still called her, it is not necessary to be so evil to teach her a lesson, not even the best villains do that, at most a mass murder , and sacrifice virgins. Leon thought of those villains, and a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes, why sacrifice a thousand virgins, he couldn''t do that, how could he waste such a gourmet dish as a virgin, they always taste the best. Although to be honest, milfs have more experience, and can take you to new heights when it comes to sex, added to that is their mature side that helps a lot in a relationship. Usually a young and inexperienced woman, she is more attached and harassing with her love, a mature woman understands that her man should have some space. Mature or young, both have their advantage, everyone chooses which one they want. -"Fine, fine, I understand, come on Lanlan, I have cookies." - "I''m going dad." Wu Yue looked at all of her with diabetes, too much tenderness for her, nothing could go on, or she would end up proposing to Leon right then and there. When they reached the entrance, they were greeted by a large, finely carved double door, giving off an aura of high-class elegance. Leon gave him the go-ahead, whoever made it was a great carpenter, or whatever. Wu Yue looked at Leon''s face, and puffed out his chest with pride, although of course, if we measured his pride through his chest, he wouldn''t have, returning to the subject, Wu Yue loved the company, and adored Rouxi, he is his idol and An example to follow, he always wanted to be like her. -"Give me a second..., Miss Rouxi, I''m coming with the guest, I''m coming in." Waiting a few seconds, Wu Yue opened the door and guided the visitors, she wouldn''t leave them until Rouxi said goodbye, she couldn''t stop looking at her future husband. Leon noticed Wu Yue''s spirits, and winked at her. The poor inexperienced girl blushed with embarrassment, she did not expect such a display of flirtation, she was very pure, she never held hands with a man, and they never looked at her with lust, they usually work her coldly and a little of annoyance And how to blame them, the girl is flat, cold as ice and bad attitude. Many love cold women, but that is when they are beautiful and big-breasted, like Rouxi, although there are exceptions to the rule, like Yukinoshita. There was no one in the office, until seconds later the sound of the bathroom door was heard, leaving the place, a fairy dressed in an office outfit, short skirt and tight to the body appeared, revealing her exquisite curves and long legs. . Hair tied in a ponytail, and gaze cold as ice, Leon noticed the ponytail, and couldn''t help but get hot, Rouxi was sweating natural aphrodisiac, the girl herself was a honey trap impossible to avoid, now she understood why how many men want her, too bad for them, only one can have her, see her naked, touch her, taste her pink pussy, that''s Leon. Rouxi looked at Lanlan first, and smiled with happiness, then she looked at her husband, her mood soured, more when she saw his lustful look, she thought that at the very least, he would be surprised or look at her as something more than a beautiful woman. She is a CEO of a big company, she thought that it would surprise Leon, and she could slap him a little, show her face with pride. Nothing else could swallow the bad moment, then I look at her mother-in-law, as beautiful and elegant as ever, she looked a lot like her mother. Her spirits improved immediately, and she forgot about Leon, she had a beautiful daughter and a mother-in-law who adored and cared for her, she even brought homemade food, for her it is a good deal, she ignored her idiotic husband, who cheated on her the first day of her life. marriage. She hoped that he at least had some respect for her, which she was naive. Some will say that Rouxi is a bitch for hating Leon, but it''s not so much, if it was another woman who was cheated on right after her wedding, she would try to kill Leon, or at least slap and humiliate him, even if it was just a marriage of convenience. -"Chief Rouxi, I brought the guests" -"Thanks for your help, you can retire." Wu Yue withdrew reluctantly, but not before looking at Leon several times, letting out several idiotic laughs, Rouxi did not notice this, since her gaze was fixed on Lanlan and her cookies, several crumbs fell to the ground, dirtying the carpet. She didn''t care if she messed up, she liked her costume, she looked so cute, he didn''t hesitate to bend over her and take her in her arms. Lanlan didn''t say anything, nor did she hug her, she continued with her cookies, they can''t blame her, she barely knows Rouxi and doesn''t feel anything for her. If Le¨®n had not erased her memory and reconstructed her memories, she would love Rouxi, but it is no longer possible, only time will tell. -"You''re so cute Lanlan, did mom L¨¢n buy it for you?" -"No, I bought it, and I bought one for papa Le¨®n." Rouxi frowned, he couldn''t understand, since he didn''t notice Leon''s outfit, a boy in a costume was fine, but her husband, a 20-year-old adult man, was stupidly ridiculous! Everyone must have seen it, if anyone finds out that they are husband and wife, they would make fun of her, and she would lose face. -"Leon..., how can you use this." I ask stunned. -"Well, I put it on and that''s it, first you open the zipper¡­" -"No! Not that, why are you wearing it, did you come from home like that?" I ask in a panic, and if everyone in the village saw it like this, it would be terrible. How did Wang Ma let it out like that! Leon crossed his arms, and surprisingly, he moved his tail, mana, everything can. -"I don''t like your tuno Rouxi, it almost seems that you are reprimanding me like a small child, I even notice a hint of resentment, and mockery." Rouxi put the girl down, and covered her ears. -"Since you don''t want me to make fun and get angry! It''s a prestigious company, you shouldn''t have come in a costume in the company, you want me to lose face, do you enjoy humiliating me!?" Rouxi yelled, getting some of her anger out of her, anger that had built up since the morning, it''s not fun listening to your husband having sex with another woman. -"Humiliate yourself? With last night it''s not necessary, from what I remember, you humiliated yourself, or you don''t remember how you cried when..." Seeing where the conversation was going, Rouxi immediately stopped it. -"Enough! Can''t you see that Lanlan is with us and take off that costume, do me a favor, okay?" Rouxi begged, with his puppy dog ??eyes..., it didn''t work. -"Force me." Leon ignored her, he walked by her, Rouxi fumed from the head, and stepped on the ground with force, she was furious, her husband did not even respect her a little, that it was difficult for her to do what she wanted, wasn''t he paying her? ?, even gave him his body. -"Leon..." she said she quite resentful. She walked on and saw Rouxi''s food, it was distributed in several airtight bowls, soup, salad, main course, dessert, it was quite a lot of food, Rouxi planned to have lunch, that''s why she went to the bathroom, to wash her hands, too bad she was interrupted by Leon''s arrival. -"Do not you dare!" Rouxi bristled like a cat, his fangs ready to bite the wretch. Le¨®n acted mischievously, and opened the bowls, took the chopsticks and tasted the aromatic pork, Li¨¢n cooked exquisitely, she could win a Michelin star if she opened a restaurant, but cooking was not her thing, it was mostly for fun. -"Unfortunate..." Rouxi almost spit blood from how angry she was, he is poorly dressed, he humiliates her all night, he disrespects her in her office, now he eats her food, she couldn''t ask for a better husband, Le¨®n will win the spouse of the year award she thought. -"Unfortunate?, what is that Mama Rouxi" -"I..." Rouxi was silent, she was so angry that she forgot Lanlan, and she uncovered her ears. -"Nothing Lanlan, because you are not going to eat with your father." Lian rescued her. Thanking Lian with his eyes, he let the girl run, he saw her run like a rabbit towards his food, his lips curved downwards, he looked at his food with pity, he was very hungry, all because of the wild night he had , too much exercised and lost a lot of calories. Rouxi''s stomach growled, she covered her face in embarrassment. Lian could see herself when she was young, she couldn''t deny him some food, she made as if she searched her bag, and took out another bowl with food, it was even still hot, but not so hot to burn. Rouxi took it in her hands, and deeply thanked her new mother, so attentive and affectionate, who would say, she wondered where Leon came from, which is quite the opposite. -"Rouxi, don''t be so harsh with Le¨®n, don''t you know why he put on the costume?" -"To make fun of me." She replied curtly. Lian smoothed her hair before speaking somewhat disappointed. -"You''re still a child, I thought you had good eyes, but I was wrong." -"Me..." -"Look at Leon and then at his daughter, isn''t it obvious why I use it? Lanlan asked for it, and he accepted, now ask yourself, how many men would do that for their stepdaughters? Don''t forget that she is adopted, some would , but within their homes, very few would go out dressed like that, you must know that Lanlan suffered a lot, give her pleasure and make her have fun, help her come out of her shell." She gave Rouxi her heart, she remembered when she hugged the little girl, there was no warmth or love, that''s because she couldn''t easily love a person, not when she suffered so much. She was stupid not to think of her, and only the image of her. Leon was helping Lanlan, and instead of congratulating or thanking him, she tried to reprimand him like a little boy who did bad things. He felt pretty bad inside, and on the outside his face showed it. But who was she, Rouxi, it is impossible for her to apologize, she is too proud for that. Leon listened to every word, they wanted to support him and help Rouxi at the same time, he didn''t care about that, she was more amused when Rouxi made strange faces. He could see her regret, but he knew her, she wouldn''t bow her head easily, she wasn''t used to showing her weak side to strangers, let''s not forget that they''ve known each other for about 3 days. There is no love between them, at most a little lust. -"Go to eat." Rouxi didn''t hesitate anymore, she looked for another chair and she began to eat on her mahogany desk. -"Drink Rouxi, eat a little." Leon raised his chopsticks, holding out a piece of meat for Rouxi, she didn''t want to accept it initially, but remembering the previous things, she decided to bite the bullet, for now. Her rosy lips parted, showing her snow white teeth, she gathered her hair a bit and moved closer to the meat, her hand covered her chin, so it wouldn''t fall on the desk, just before taking the bite, Leon backed away. chopsticks. -"Open your mouth wider, I remember that last night you did very well, if you can handle what is below, this is not much." Leon''s eyes seemed to smile mischievously, bothering Rouxi no more, who was red with embarrassment, she couldn''t believe that she brought up the events of the previous night, again, except when they are having lunch. -"You..." -"Come on, a little revenge for before." Rouxi clenched his teeth, she wanted to hit him, she had to stay with the desire, if that was at hand, she could put up with a bit of vulgarity while she eats. -"Lanlan, open your mouth, you are more obedient." Leon changed his focus and fed Lanlan, the girl seemed very happy on her father''s lap. Rouxi saw this scene, and envy pierced her heart, Leon and Lanlan''s relationship is incredible, you can see the affection in every act of Lanlan, and Leon is no less, he is a caring father. There was no comparison, thought Rouxi, a vulgar and perverted husband, who always gives her headaches, and they have only been married for 2 days, and only three of acquaintances. From that, to an affectionate and good father, who can fill the heart of his injured daughter with happiness. But this did not last long, soon the image of a good father went to waste. -"Well Lanlan! That''s how it''s done, he''s the good guy, exactly you are, you are." Leon said, ruffling her hair. Lanlan moved like a happy dog ??because of her father''s praises, Lian looked at this strangely, she didn''t expect that, the brat was happy to be treated like a dog, as for Rouxi, she opened and closed her mouth like a dog. fish. -"Leon..., he is not a dog." It''s the only thing she could say after a while, she seemed stunned by the situation. -"Of course, Lanlan, give me your hand." Leon raised her hand and showed it to Lanlan, she did not hesitate to take it and smile at him, even her eyes smiled when her father touched her. Rouxi looked at the scene bitterly, the little girl trusted Leon too much, she didn''t even question him. -"Just kidding, stop looking at me like that, right! I remember that Lanlan has a present for you, give it to him Lanlan" Lanlan reluctantly agreed, she didn''t want to leave her father''s lap, it was very warm, she made him forget the bad memories of her. She had no choice, she got out and looked for Lian''s bag, seconds later, she took out another set of costumes, the pig. -"For you mom Rouxi." Rouxi held the costume with both hands, at first he was very happy to receive a gift from his daughter, but when he saw it, he frowned, he looked at Leon with anger, Leon sighed resignedly, everything bad is his fault, not even he thought it was his daughter''s choice, he had nothing to do with the costume. -"Mama Rouxi! Put it on, so we''ll be family." Rouxi could hardly resist that childish smile and bright eyes, if they were in the house, he would not hesitate, he even had many pajamas of the famous mouse, he liked animated series and soap opera romances a lot, Rouxi has a very childish side, which always take out when you are at home. -"Me..." -"Oh, now that I remember, sign the papers Rouxi." Leon took out an adoption document, and showed it to Rouxi, he left the costume on the desk to take it, Leon got up, moving away from Rouxi, Rouxi did the same and followed him and tried to take it off, Leon stood still and raised his arm Rouxi grabbed Leon and with the tips of his fingers tried to steal him from his hands. Leon was looking down at her with a perverted smile, enjoying her touch and seeing Rouxi''s tits, the girl noticed her and she moved away from her annoyed at her, her sharp eyebrows furrowed, both hands of hers pressed against the side of her hips. (To be continue) Chapter 126 - Cap 127 Leon walked towards his wife, and whispered in her ear. -"Nice costume Rouxi, aren''t you going to wear it? Don''t you think your daughter will feel sad if you reject her good will?" Rouxi lowered her shoulders and looked at the ground, she hesitated for a few seconds, she did not have many options, or she would put on the costume, or she would not be able to sign the adoption papers, and by the way, it would make her daughter sad, who looked at her expectantly, waiting seeing her in the costume, worst of all, that look was real, Lanlan really wanted her to wear the costume. -"Little Rouxi, will you do it?" Rouxi felt her ear bitten, she remained silent for a second, she hated Leon, but he loved how he made her feel, he was so strange and contradictory, he almost had no control over her body. -"Yes..., I will sign and put it on. Leon left the document on the desk, she reluctantly signed it, and with all the embarrassment in the world, she put on the pig suit. Rouxi is a beautiful woman, full of seduction, every step she took from her forced men to turn around to see her butt and legs. But now, she looked like a woman just out of her teens, although she still had a certain seductive charm, the costume couldn''t hide her curves completely. -"Baby Rouxi looks good, sit down and I''ll feed you, take it with a prize." Rouxi squeezed the hem of her skirt and took a deep breath to calm down. Then she sat next to her and finished eating, she was too hungry to continue fighting with her shameless husband. The minutes passed, they had an idle chat, with Leon bothering Rouxi with every chance he got, although that didn''t take away from the food''s flavor, Rouxi gave his mother-in-law a look of admiration, she was a great cook, more than Wang Ma . The atmosphere continued like this, until the office phone rang, Rouxi wiped his mouth and answered the call. -"Boss Lin, General Manager Xu Zhihong invited you to have dinner with him, at the Blue Bay Hotel to talk about this year''s fashion show partnership." Hearing her name, she Rouxi frowned, she didn''t like doing business with him, her look was disgusting, always coveting her body, if it wasn''t for the good of the company, she wouldn''t even I would look at it. She is sorry that her company is a necessary evil for hers, and she has no other. -"Can we cancel it?" Wu Yue noted Rouxi''s listless tone, she seemed in a bad mood, but she couldn''t refuse this time. -"We can''t, if we continue to refuse, it will seem like a serious disrespect, it may question our trade agreements with him, even canceling some." Rouxi sighed, the fashion show would be coming soon, the partnership between them is mandatory, he couldn''t find a new partner in such a short time, without Donghua Science & Technology''s money and manpower, the show would fail, putting in doubt your company. -"Well..., I''ll go." -"You want company boss Lin." Wu Yue asked worriedly. -"There''s no need." Wu Yue was surprised, she did not expect her to go alone, except when the other party made her intentions clear, she was afraid that Rouxi would fall into her clutches, but she did not say anything else, she is an unconditional secretary, she will never interfere more than is necessary. necessary. "Okay, I''ll tell him you accepted the invitation." The question is, because Xu Zhihong invited Rouxi, if she had a broken nose and balls in crisis, simple, he hated Leon a lot. He investigated Rouxi''s new husband, once he found out who she is, he didn''t hesitate to call and schedule an appointment. He would use that situation to remove him from the equation, he would force Rouxi to leave him, he had full confidence that Rouxi would accept, he could stake the partnership between them, once he does that, Rouxi will have to decide between her cave husband, who has neither a title, nor a house, or his company. The decision is obvious, Xu Zhihong had full confidence in winning, then when she is alone, she will drug the wine and play with her, or rather, take photos, her little brother did not work, but with those photos, she will have power over Rouxi . So many plans for nothing, Leon thought, already aware of everything. At the end of the call, Rouxi sighed without realizing it, her shoulders fell a little, she shook her head, she looked at her husband, her meat shield, it was time to put it to the test. -"Leon, today you will come with me to a dinner." Leon nodded, and continued playing with Lanlan, using the airplane game, Rouxi was surprised, he didn''t expect him to accept so quickly, he even nodded without much problem, he supposed he would complain, being cooperative didn''t seem to be in his language. -"What''s with that look, don''t you want me to go? You want to be alone with the other manager, don''t tell me you have feelings for him." Leon, who knew all the details about the relationship of the two CEOs, sneered. poo! I would never be with another man, enough with you, you fucking pervert! Rouxi thought, but she didn''t say it, she didn''t want to make him angry and make him take it back. -"Never! If it weren''t for business, I wouldn''t go, it''s just..., I''m surprised you''re so cooperative." -"It''s part of the deal, I would help you when you need it, also I would never leave you alone with another man, it can be dangerous, you are very beautiful, you should learn to take care of yourself" Leon touched his chin, and thought for a second, hitting his palm with his fist, continued speaking. -"Good! On the weekends I will train you in self-defense, and other things." Rouxi felt a warmth in her heart, Leon seemed worried, he would even train her personally, although he didn''t know how trustworthy she was, she has the body of a Greek god, but that doesn''t mean he was good at fighting. Except teaching, he doesn''t seem to be that kind of man, he didn''t trust Le¨®n very much, that doesn''t mean that she doesn''t feel grateful, she wanted to thank him, but his mouth refused to say those words, instead, he threw acid like a viper. -"Training?, he didn''t need it, do you think all men are like you?, I admit that he may seem degenerate, but they are still businessmen, they won''t do anything that damages their reputation, like attacking and raping me, it would be stupid ." Rouxi felt a little bad, but he didn''t know how to express himself properly, he always hid behind a mask, trying to hide his weakness. He could not show deficiency in his position, he had many people under him, he could not fail him. In addition, he hated men, not so much as to be a disease, but he had little confidence in men, especially when his father was a heartless wretch, and to this is added the fact that he does not want to look weak in front of Le¨®n, she hates that he treats her like a toy, and destroys her in bed, to keep a little face, she has to be stubborn. Leon smiled at his wife''s words, he knew Rouxi very well. "Ha, honey, you don''t understand human greed, once they want something, more people with power, they will try anything to get it, even illegal things. I doubt you''re an idiot, you should know that people like him, have various dirty dealings under the table, most likely she will make fun of her own employees, and be forced to do various humiliating things." Rouxi listened attentively, she knew the business and his dark sides, many women used his body to climb stairs, and many men used their high positions to humiliate their female employees. It wasn''t hard to find that kind of story, it''s the typical NTR office story, the bosses force the girl to be fucked, then they blackmail her with photos, then they humiliate her over and over again, until she becomes addicted to pleasure, at the end, leaves her husband and converts a public toilet. Talking a little more about the subject, why do women become addicted to pleasure? Simple, to be able to endure pain and humiliation, it is the only way to continue living without losing the meaning of life itself. A cruel fact, but true in many cases. Returning to the subject, Rouxi looked at Le¨®n with complicated eyes, her husband is more intelligent than she seems, she even knows the dark side of big companies. -"I won''t deny that, well..., you''re absolutely right, but I''m not going to train with you, I feel like you want to take advantage of me." Rouxi agreed with her, but she vehemently refused, knowing Leon, she would humiliate her during training. "You are my wife, how could I take advantage of you? Even touching your body is my duty, isn''t it, my dear wife." Leon said, giving Lian several glances, who was playing with her phone. Rouxi understood immediately, her marriage is fake, and she knows that no more than he and she, the more people who knew it, the more trouble it would cause. She had no other choice, it was to train with Leon, or let Lian know about her fake marriage. He wasn''t willing to do that, she liked her new mother too much to let her go, besides she didn''t think Leon was so audacious as to go too far, at most a few frictions. -"I understand, we will train on weekends, Happy?" Rouxi crossed his arms, and threw himself back, the chair was reclining. -"Don''t seem obligated, it''s good for you, it will improve your health, and other things." Leon said. At the end of lunch, Leon planned to leave, he must continue with his plans and conquer more girls, he couldn''t sit still, there were so many delicious pussies, and best of all, most of them were virgins, except for the horny milfs. -"Rouxi! I have to go with L¨¢n, I''ll come back in the afternoon to look for you, and yes, I''ll wear appropriate clothes for the situation, while you stay with Lanlan." -"Wait Leon! I have to work" -"Many mothers work and take care of their children, don''t be exaggerated, Lanlan, you will stay with Ruixi for a few hours, then I will come for you." -"I don''t want to! I''m hungry and I want to be next to dad" Leon opened his mouth, but was silent for a second, he didn''t expect her to be so gluttonous. In the end, he grabbed a blanket from his sleeve, and put it on the ground, snapped his fingers, and then lifted the blanket again, so that a large amount of food and toys appeared. Lanlan clapped her hands, even Rouxi did, she wasn''t expecting a magic trick, her husband had some hidden surprises. -"Do you like Rouxi? Just so you know, I''m not only good in bed." Rouxi smiled, he was a great magician, but surely he uses it to conquer girls and do perverted things, she thought. -"Do you have more tricks?" Although she wants to deny it, she liked magic, when she was little she watched several magical girl shows, even her childhood dream was to be one, but she would never tell, it''s one of her darkest secrets, just her mother knew. Leon thought of a new trick, and decided to do one more before saying goodbye, Rouxi seemed to like magic, if we can reach his heart through such a cheap trick, why not use it?, to dominate Rouxi, you need dominate in body and soul, love and lust. Also, I can take advantage and make fun of her, heh heh heh. Taking out a smaller handkerchief, and a classic wizard wand, she put the handkerchief on her desk and hit her 3 times with the wand, Rouxi was attentive, not wanting to waste any second, she wanted to discover the secret of magic. Leon quickly lifted the handkerchief, to everyone''s surprise, a chin cactus appeared, or small cactus, Rouxi seemed amazed, he even took Leon''s handkerchief to see if there was a trick or something, I don''t hesitate to check his magnas too, he was quite doubtful. -"I never gave you flowers, so I give you a cactus, you don''t have to water it every day and they are resistant." Knowing Rouxi, who is a woman who concentrates a lot on her work, either you gave her plastic flowers, or one that lasts a long time without being taken care of, or she would wither on the second day and perish. Rouxi nodded gratefully, a gift is a gift, it was not necessary to make a war for something simple, there was no malice. -"Thanks." -"You''re welcome, I did it because it reminds me of you." Rouxi raised an eyebrow, and looked at the cactus, if it was a lily or a rose he would accept it without problems, but a cactus..., it had a sharp tongue, he admitted it, although that does not mean that he likes someone rubbing it in face. -"Because what you say?" She asked just in case, a little hopefully, hoping she would come up with a good excuse. -"It''s simple, you''re prickly on the outside, and..." Leon licked his lips and his gaze went to Rouxi''s breasts, and slowly reached her thighs. -"Very juicy inside." Rouxi blushed, from fury and shame, he did not expect such a vulgar counterattack, he wished he had never asked, it was better to think that the cactus was because of her sharp tongue, than because of her juicy pussy, and worst of all, her mother-in-law was Present. -"I never thought that the two lovebirds were so close, as to say a double meaning joke in front of me" Rouxi remained silent and looked at Le¨®n with half-closed eyes, he put the pencil in his mouth and began to bite it, imagining that it was Le¨®n''s cock, he wanted to rip it out, to see if he dared to say stupid things again, but then, she remembered the night before, and put the pencil aside, she almost broke it with her hand from how angry she was, without even saying a word, Leon had beaten her again. Leon approached Rouxi and kissed his forehead, giving him a charming smile, he did not reject him, instead, he felt a little heat in his body, he felt comfortable and safe, Leon injected a little of his mana into her, to generate that effect. -"I have to go, at home I will teach you an incredible trick, you will see an object disappear and appear, wait anxiously" Rouxi frowned, forgetting the previous anger, now he wondered what kind of magic he would show him, would he make a piano disappear?, a car, or a pencil, he wanted to know how good a magician Leon was..., if only he knew what he was referring to. She couldn''t understand something, she hated Leon, but she also seemed interesting to him, she showed him a new world, and she liked him. Their relationship was very complicated, and it''s normal, they''ve known each other for two days, love each other, hate each other, not understand each other, it''s all part of a process, a necessary one, after all, she only got married to lose her virginity, she doesn''t love Le¨®n. I''ll have to take my time with him, and get to know him, we''ll be together for three years, if we''re going to fight every day, I better get a divorce now. Rouxi thought. Leon, said goodbye to everyone, with a kiss on the mouth, Rouxi appreciates reluctantly, but with Lian looking, he could not refuse, Leon took advantage and grabbed her waist, Rouxi did not expect it, unless a tongue invaded his. After a full minute, he released her and left the office, where she was waiting for him, Wu Yue. "If it''s Secretary Wu Yue, was she waiting to see me off?" -"Boss Lin asked me to guide you." She answered, without telling the whole truth, Rouxi asked her to guide him, and that no one would see him, that he be like a ninja. The idea is that nobody would run into Le¨®n, or that the least number of people would see him, she did not want gossip within his company. Leon nodded and followed her to the elevator, while the elevator reached her floor, they had a friendly chat, an occasional joke to relax the atmosphere, and a few compliments to spread her legs, Wu Yue blushed and made eyes at her. -"Would you give me your number, we could go out one of these days." Wu Yue did not refuse, nor did she ask if he was married, if she asked and he nodded, it would be more difficult for him to accept the situation, however, if he went blindly, he might have excuses in the future. With the sound of the elevator arriving, they got on and continued flirting. Until she stopped at a floor, Wu Yue separated from Leon, they were both very close to her, even holding her arm, she was still too shy for others to see her, less people from the company. When she opened the door, a fat middle-aged man entered, next to her, a beautiful woman with the distinctive features of an office lady, hair down to her waist, some strands dyed purple. The girl had beautiful breasts, and a bulging butt, thanks to her office outfit, she stood out very well. The girl, named Liu minyu, looked at Leon curiously, a handsome man in a costume, she draws a lot of attention, for better or worse. -"Ha, I didn''t know we had a clown for today, maybe we have a holiday?" Wu Yue glared at the old man. "Boss Ma, I hope you don''t make fun of the man next to me..." -"Tch, don''t think you can give me orders, just because you''re boss Lin''s secretary" Old Ma, the department head of the company, did not think highly of Wu Yue, she was flat and too simple. He stopped looking at her, and looked at Liu minyu''s butt, he approached her little by little, with a perverted look, her nostrils opened and closed quickly, a little drool fell from her mouth. A disgusting scene, department head Ma, was about to touch Liu minyu''s butt, the girl huddled a little in the corner, tried to walk away, but before they touched her, Leon stopped him, nothing better than the hero save the beauty -"Hey old man, take care of your hands or it could go bad for you, and don''t make fun of people just because of their appearance, it can go very bad for you." Leon''s eyes shone brightly, a gleam so terrified that you could see your death through them, Department Head Ma fell on his butt and sweated like a pig. He felt that he was on the guillotine, and was about to be beheaded. Non-continuous Leon, even though he destroyed old Ma''s manhood, he would never use his little thing again, killing him would be too boring, it''s better that he suffer a lifetime, besides it can have some uses. -"Miss, this is my card, if you have problems, don''t hesitate to call me." Liu Minyu accepted the business card with gratitude, ignoring old Ma, who looked like he was about to cry. Having a handsome boy''s number didn''t hurt, especially when he seemed so trustworthy, maybe he can give him a hand with old Ma, and he won''t be harassed anymore. Unlike department head Ma, she understood that Leon was not simple, his aura seemed like something out of a royal prince, the card he received seemed to be embroidered with gold threads, and as a final piece of information, he was defended by Wu Yue, a woman very faithful to Rouxi. In short, the person in front of her has a great background, it wouldn''t hurt to be her friend, or something else. In the end, old Ma ran away without looking back, Minyu got off on her floor with a radiant smile, and Wu yue, she was more in love every second, waiting for the day of her date. Leon changed his clothes, put on an elegant suit and traveled to where his new victim lived, I mean...conquest.. Leon was in a good mood, and very horny, if all went well, he wouldn''t take more than a few hours to have him in bed, he wouldn''t use roses and flowers, he would use the power of money. Chapter 127 - Cap 127 [Clarifications before reading! I don''t know the name of mother Jingjing, I never saw it mentioned, or I have a bad memory, in that case, tell me, for now I put a provisional one, which is Xu Mei. Second, they don''t mention much about her appearance either, or I don''t remember it either, so I made her a curvy mature woman, a MILF, remember that this is a Fanfic, and you''re not always faithful to the story, less so with one too many novels 2000 chapters, I can''t remember everything, that''s all.] Li Jingjing is an elegant and refined woman, with curly eyelashes, a small and delicate nose, a small and nice mouth, it made you wonder if Leon''s cock would fit through that hole, hopefully, he wouldn''t dislocate his jaw, although you know , when lust kicks in, even the tightest hole opens up. The girl was wearing a short-sleeved white t-shirt and tight blue jean shorts at the bottom, a pair of beautiful white legs were revealed. But..., despite all her beauty, her face looks gloomy and wasted, her dark circles show a hint of bad dream, she sitting on her bed, her legs swaying with nervousness. The days had not been very good, his older brother Yang Cheng disappeared without a trace, he went to his house several times to check if he was coming back, but nothing, it is as if the earth swallowed him, once inside, he noticed that there were no clothes left , and the room was messy, as if he wanted to run away from something or someone. Li Jingjing was in love with Yang Cheng, although it was a one-sided love and she knew it, for Yang Cheng she was just her little sister, she didn''t even see her as a woman. That annoyed her greatly, she tried to approach her in various ways, food, cleaning her home, helping her with shopping, nothing worked. She never tried to get into her bed, because that would make her look vulgar and easy, she didn''t want that, she wanted a pure and quiet love. Although, if we talk about the original story, her love becomes an obsession, and she does some stupid things, like colluding with Yang Cheng''s enemy, and wreaking havoc on her marriage with Rouxi. That happens in the original story, with Leon poking around everywhere, the story had already changed. Going back to Li Jingjing, she kept sighing sadly. She grabbed the pillow and hugged her tightly, the disappearance of her older brother was not her only concern, lately the bill collectors have not stopped knocking on the door, and without Yang Cheng''s help, she is left with nothing but cry in silence. Her father has been beaten several times, they even almost abused her and her mother, that was yesterday, and it was a moment of great tension. She saved them the little money they had saved for the hospital, but that was not enough, she no longer has money, her father cannot work and her mother does not stop crying and blaming her father for everything. . Today they would come again, and they had no money to pay the debt, Li Jingjing was scared, so she went several times to her brother''s house, but she never showed up. The only thing that kept her going was the idea that her brother would appear from her and save her at the last moment, like the time they met. -"sniff, big brother, please come..." With tears in her eyes, she grabbed the pillow and she fell asleep. Minutes later, several sounds came from her front door, waking her up in the process, her face darkening remembering the events of the previous day. With some tears in her eyes, she got up a little scared, her legs trembling with fear. She looked in her wardrobe, and she put on a coat bigger than her, which covered most of her body, she wanted to look like a Nerd without beauty, a very silly idea, now she looked more seductive than before. Her shorts were hidden by her long coat, it seemed that she wasn''t wearing anything else, that effect made her want her more, you wanted to know what she was hiding underneath, was she naked? Shorts? Or in panties? most men. Li Jingjing put on her hood and went out to see who she was, hoping that she was her older brother, her parents were not in good health to open the door. Knock, knock, another knock on the door and Jingjing slowed down, swallowed hard from how nervous she was, one step away from the door, she stood still, her hand trembling on the doorknob, gathering all the courage she could He opened the door and raised his head, with an air of shyness. But when she opened the door, she was surprised, it wasn''t the bad men who came yesterday, the person in front of her, didn''t look like a mobster at all, fine and neat suit, well groomed, without a single wrinkle, shiny leather briefcase. Blond hair like the sun illuminated his face, giving him an aura of nobility, red eyes like blood, it gave him a certain itch in his body, he didn''t know if he liked it or scared him, a little of both, maybe. Giving the best smile she could, he asked what she wanted, he didn''t seem like a bad person, for now. Let''s not forget that people get carried away by appearances, if you see Leon for the first time, he will seem like a little angel who does no harm, if you know him, you will know that he is a shameless and perverted bastard. -"Hello..., cough, how can I help you?" Her voice came out a bit off key because she cried all night, she had to cough a bit to compose herself. Leon didn''t care much, he looked at the girl from top to bottom, very beautiful and seductive, Jingjing looked down, a little embarrassed, and a little happy, what woman didn''t like to be admired, more so when she is a handsome man. It would be different if he was a criminal or a mobster full of scars, a cigarette and tattoos, they would generate fear and lack of confidence in the girl, more if they looked at her like Le¨®n did, she would think they want to **** her, that''s how appearances work. Leon greeted her with a kiss on the hand and continued, he didn''t hide her desire, he didn''t plan to be a knight, he was coming for her, and he would use her strength if necessary. -"My name is Leon Ouroboros, miss..." Jingjing froze for a second before answering, she was pondering what country Leon was, since he had a foreign name and his blond hair made him look European. -"Ah, I''m Lin Jingjing, nice to meet you." - "Jingjing, for some time I have been looking for a certain person, I asked the other sellers, and they sent me to this house, they mentioned that the person I am looking for and his family have a quite friendly relationship." Jingjing got a little excited, hoping that the person in front of her would help her. - "Is he a policeman, he came for the disappearance of Yang chen?" -"I''m not a policeman, but if I come for him, he owes me a debt" Jingjing lowered her shoulders, distressed by the situation, he did not want to believe that her reliable older brother disappeared due to a debt, after all, everything indicates that that was what happened. Messy house, no clothes, and I leave without saying go, she didn''t like where the story was going, but despite everything, she decided to trust Yang Cheng and ask, to find out the truth. -"Debt...?" "I''ll be honest with you, you seem like a good girl, Yang Chen is not a good man, he has scammed many people, and he currently owes me 3 million dollars, he swore to pay me before he left, and he asked me to come to his booth to pay for it, but when I went to get it, it was gone." Jingjing shook her head. -"Elder brother is not like that, he would not run for a debt..., he is a good person." Although she defended it, I doubt it a bit, it was 3 million dollars, even she would boot if she had such a big debt, she wondered how she got it. -"At first I assumed the same, and that''s why I lent them to him, but when I started to investigate, I knew that my money was already lost, although that does not mean that I would let it go just like that, it must pay one way or another. " She said fiercely, using a bit of pressure, showing how angry he was. Jingjing couldn''t stand it, she covered her mouth to keep from moaning, small tears came out of her eyes, ready to cry at any time, she was at her weakest, without Yang Cheng, a beaten and sick father, and a scared mother, he had nothing to lean on. Leon, aware of all this, will use it to his advantage, but he will not be a gentleman either, he will go straight to the point, as time progresses, the girl will be by his side, and it will be a lethal blow to Yang Cheng''s heart. , even a set of green hats was already prepared to give him. -"Miss Jingjing, you must not be fooled by that kind of man, they are cunning and treacherous, in any case, you have some information about Yang Cheng''s whereabouts." Leon explained, as if he were the most honorable being on the planet, if his wives were with him, they would spit on the ground because of how shameless he was. Jingjing immersed herself in his thoughts, trying to find out the truth, but in the end, everything pointed to Yang Chen¡­, being a liar. -"No..., he left and never came back" She explained looking at the ground, depressed and disappointed, Leon nodded and smiled at her. "Can I talk to your parents?" Jingjing raised her head and replied. -"They are sick, I don''t think it''s possible." -"I''m a doctor, I can help you, and don''t worry, it will be free, as long as you answer my questions" Jingjing leaned forward, somewhat surprised and hopeful. -"Doctor?!" "Don''t I look like one?" Leon asked. Jingjing denied moving her arms forward, she didn''t want to upset a doctor who can help her parents. -"Ah, no, I, it''s just, I didn''t expect it, I thought he was a businessman." -"A little of both, I specialize in the pharmaceutical industry, and I have several hospitals under my name." Jingjing was surprised, the person in front of her appreciates being a man with a lot of money, and great influence, although she never heard of him, Jingjing thought it was because she is a country girl, and has no knowledge of the people of the country. high social level. -"He will help my parents, if they answer his questions." -"Yes, I promise by my medical code" Leon swore touching his heart, he looked so honest, that Jingjing did not hesitate anymore, and welcomed him to his home, not knowing that he was letting a wolf in sheep''s clothing enter. -"Thank you..., welcome, come in, I hope you don''t mind my humble home." -"No problem." Leon walking a step back, looking at Jingjing''s long legs, they were long and beautiful, not as long as Rouxi''s, Rouxi are longer and meatier, she has thick thighs where you want to drown. Jingjing was leading her guest, she didn''t seem like a bad person, and she didn''t mistrust him. Inviting a strange man..., to your house, with your two sick parents, being a single woman and alone, is not the best idea, it seems like the beginning of a CSI murder and **** story. The house was a bit run down, due to age and poverty, they didn''t have enough money to fix it, there were some holes on the roof, even a little sunlight came in. Jingjing was a little embarrassed, if he had been an acquaintance he wouldn''t have a problem, but Leon is a big businessman, and if he offends him in any way, he could destroy his family, or worse. Jingjing is a naive girl in some ways, although she sometimes shows great intelligence. -"uuuh, you can sit wherever you want" Leon nodded and took a seat on the sofa, it looked very old, but it was very clean, Leon did not care that the girl was poor or the house was not luxurious, he lived in the devil''s world, there were almost no comforts, his house it had a dirt floor, when it rained the rain entered, and the wind. An old armchair was not the big problem, Le¨®n has no problem with being humble, although if he prefers the good things, if he can have a good quality of life, he will have it, it is not necessary to live like a hermit monk, and despise the worldly pleasures. Le¨®n believed that if you have something, it is necessary to use it, what is the use of putting it aside or pretending to be things that you are not, it was not worth it. Although that rule has exceptions, like to conquer women, if you have to pretend things, you must do it, everything is to enter between his legs, Le¨®n will never forget that he is an inveterate pervert. Jingjing noticed that Leon didn''t seem uncomfortable, and internally sighed with relief. He went to find his father in the room. "Father, we have visitors. -"Daughter..., I''m sorry for the problems, they didn''t do anything to you?" Old Li asked, assuming the guests were the bill collectors. -"Ah, no, no, no, he is someone else, he wants to ask something, he is even a doctor, he said he would help you for free, but he wants to see you. Besides, he seems to be an important person, I brought her it seemed very expensive" Old Li closed his eyes for a second, reflecting on the situation. -"Hmm, he wants a man like that, from an old man like me." "He..., he wanted to know brother Yang Cheng''s location, that''s why he wants to talk to you." -"If so..., help me get up daughter, I''ll go see him, is he outside?" -"No, I made him come in." Jingjing replied, grabbing his father''s arm. -"Well done, we should not disrespect that kind of person, we have no way to defend ourselves, I just hope he is not offended by our humble abode." "I doubt it, he even smiled smoothly." Old Li shook his head. -"Daughter..., you still have a long way to go, those people know how to hide their contempt, especially when they want something from you, they may seem like a decent person, but once we give them what they want, show their true face, all the rich are same." Jingjing closed his eyes, but he couldn''t imagine that Leon was a bad person. -"I don''t think he is like that, he said he would help you for free, he is a doctor." -"Daughter, even doctors, they are doctors only for money and prestige, I sigh, we better go before he gets angry." Jingjing didn''t say anything else, she helped his father, and accompanied him to the rest room, where Leon was sitting quietly, playing with his cell phone. Seeing Leon''s appearance, old man Li was amazed, he may be poor, but old, he has experience, the suit the man wears is high-end, men like that can destroy his family with a call. - "Sir, this old man is called Li, how should I address you?" Old Li asked respectfully, bowing his head as far as he could, due to his condition. -"You don''t need to bow down, call me Leon" Leon replied, as he stood up and helped old Li to raise his head. Old Li was shocked, Leon was very humble, a second-generation rich young man, usually he is very arrogant. If he knew..., it is better to face a man who shows his true face from him, a monster who hides his true intentions from him. -"No, no, how could I" -"I''m not a type of formalities, Leon is enough." "Okay, so how can I help you?" -"First of all, I can see that he is sick, and he has several bruises, a broken rib maybe, let him see it for a second." Leon approached the old man and took his pulse, although it wasn''t necessary, he was just acting, a look was enough to know that he was happening to a person, more than a simple mortal. Le¨®n knows the human body perfectly, be it mind or body, nothing can escape his gaze. Old man Li gasped with excitement, he didn''t expect him to be so good, with a single look and the pulse said everything about him, where he was hit, even if he was sick, he must be a genius doctor!, he shouted in his mind. -"Broken rib, some fever, upset stomach, hmm, I see, I have a new medicine, whether it''s been tested on people, and it has great results, nothing else is missing the patent and some legal issues, would you like to try it." Hearing that, old man Li''s face immediately changed. "I don''t have the money to pay for it." Old Li seemed to be sincere and humble, but the truth was different, he didn''t want to be a lab rat, he believed that Leon is a genius doctor, but he doesn''t want to risk it either, and if he dies, what will happen to his family, he doubts that the person in front of him take charge. -"It''s free, and it has no adverse effects, look, I''ll even try some." Leon opened the bottle and brought it to his mouth, swallowed half of it and smiled as if nothing had happened. -"Drink the rest" Old Li took the bottle, there was no reason to be suspicious anymore, he didn''t want to force his hand either, rejecting it would mean not facing the genius doctor, who knows what would happen if he gets angry. He brought the bottle to his mouth, and he gulped it down. A strong heat hit his abdomen and surrounded his body, reaching each extremity, the heat made him sweat a little, but he was not scared, instead, he opened his eyes in amazement, every time the heat passed through his body, he felt better, even the broken rib didn''t hurt anymore, and the several blows he received yesterday. -"This is incredible! It''s a miraculous medicine, I''m sorry for mistrusting you, a genius doctor." Old Li knelt down and put his head to the ground, he was very embarrassed and regretful, even Jingjing bowed to his father, but out of gratitude for taking care of his father. -"Don''t worry, now get up and have a seat with your daughter and tell a little about Yang Cheng." The old man did not hesitate, and told everything about Yang Cheng, how they met, the way he helped him, how well he got along with his daughter, he did not hide anything, Le¨®n also told him about the situation and the debt. "That''s all, since he disappeared two days ago, we haven''t heard from him." -"I understand, if he sees you again, contact me." -"Of course, and... how much money does he owe you?" Old Li asked out of curiosity. -"Three million dollars" Old Li did not doubt Leon''s words, for him, it was not necessary for such a talented young man to lie, instead, Yang Cheng has already lost credibility, people are fickle, they change their minds easily. -"I could know how he obtained that debt" -"Betting, now how about you call your wife, I have to ask her the same thing, it''s nothing personal, just business." Because calling Jingjing''s mother, simple, the woman is a worshiper of money, a pretentious woman, eager for the desire of a comfortable life, once she sees Leon, try to force her daughter on him. That''s why she loved Jingjing''s mother, sometimes forcing can be fun, but it''s also fun, when the girl bends over on her own initiative, that gives another flavor to the conquest. Old Li went to look for his wife, at first she refused, but when he found out that she was someone important and wealthy, he didn''t take long to get up, he even tidied up a bit, who knows if he can get on her good side and have a better life, so you can get out of debt. Mrs. Li, full name Xu Mei, is a middle-aged woman, she is not very tall, if we put her next to Leon, she should reach his shoulder, her face is similar to her daughter''s, with a touch of maturity . Surprisingly, the woman is a mature beauty, in the novel she does not do her justice, big breasts and bulging butt, very plump. Despite being poor, the woman has soft hands, she never worked in her life, she always left everything to her husband, she wanted a life of luxury, bad luck for her, she ran into useless, she never loved her husband, she he loved money, if it wasn''t for his daughter, he wouldn''t continue with such a waste of a man, he couldn''t even please her in bed. The woman, Xu Mei, also called Mrs. Li or Aunt Li after her wife, left the room, her face washed and her hair done, she didn''t want to make a bad first impression. "She is my wife, Mr. Leon." When Xu Mei saw Leon, she marveled, her eyes appreciate shining, the man was handsome, tall, wealthy, and his bad boy aura could not be hidden, unlike young women, Xu ei could recognize people . Leon seemed to be gentle on the outside, but he couldn''t hide his touch of bad boy, he doesn''t dislike her, that he was a bastard, it''s good for her, if she looks at her daughter, she would earn a lot of money, she could use her as bait to get her life desired. That was the only reason why she did not abandon her daughter, because of her beauty, Xu Mei was proud of her genes, Jingjing is very beautiful and shy, few rich men would put up with such a combination, and it was always in her plans to find a good suitor for her, who kept them both. Le¨®n knew the personality of Jingjing''s mother, and he didn''t care, if with a little money he could tie both of them up, he would do it, he wouldn''t feel less of a man, that''s why some people hate getting girls with money, they feel that he loses his sense to his masculinity. "It''s my pleasure, Mrs. Li." "Oh honey, no need to be so respectful, Mei will be fine." She said, with a somewhat suggestive smile, even her eyes kept scanning Leon''s body. Old Li raised an eyebrow, but he didn''t say anything, he hadn''t seen his wife smile so much in a long time. "Okay, Mei... take a seat, I have a question for you, and I hope you''re honest, you know the whereabouts of Yang Cheng" -"No." Leon nodded, and did not continue with the subject anymore, Yang Chen was just a pretext to approach the family, speak ill of him, it was to mentalize Jingjing and turn him against him, although of course, he knew that with so little, Jingjing would not he would leave aside his older brother, there was more fuel for the fire to achieve it. With those two goals accomplished, it was time for the next phase of the plan. -"Let''s talk about business, I would like to make your little Jingjing, my little wife, or to be more honest, be my lover, since I am married. I hope you don''t take it badly, I just want to help you, and I hope that, as Parents, understand what I say, and think what is best for your daughter." Leon was sincere and straight to the point, knowing jingjing''s personality, he was very loyal to his parents, and the mother, who is greedy, it was easy to get her consent, as for Mr. Li, he was dominated, he was afraid of his wife, and he would listen to her. Xu Mei''s eyes shone, she was not dissatisfied, being the mistress of a wealthy nobleman is not bad, it is much better than being married to a poor man, some will hate her point of view, but love is not lived, and she knows it, she went through many deficiencies throughout her marriage. Jingjing looked at everything with his mouth open, he didn''t know how to respond, he was buying her like an object, he wasn''t even treated as a human, and worse, he didn''t ask her, he asked her parents. Leon saw how Jinjing''s features change, between anger, desperation, fear, she was scared of what was to come. -"Lord Leon, I love my daughter, and I cannot force her" -"Honey, your father is right, we can''t force you, but I want to remind you, your father is sick, we owe a lot of money to the hospital, and to the gangsters, we barely have enough to eat, I don''t want to pressure you, none of that, I just hope you see everything the landscape before answering." What didn''t she want to press? Poo! What a manipulative woman! It wasn''t long before she wrapped it in gift paper and gave it to me. Using reverse psychology to convince her daughter, and at the same time, she pretends to be a miserable woman to win her sympathy. Best of all, is that she acts very well, she almost seems to cry the very unfortunate. She''s not bad! She''s an interesting woman. Leon thought, it didn''t seem bad to him that the woman was a shrew, since she was helping him, now it was her turn to move the scales in her favor. -"Jingjing, I know you think it''s wrong, but believe me when I tell you it''s not like that, millions of people do that every day, look for the best life option based on economics. Jingjing, you don''t live for love, with love you will not pay medical bills, you will not feed your family, you will not be able to buy clothes, perfumes, ask, did you go to university? -"Yes, I seem to be a teacher, but I can''t practice, since I haven''t finished paying" she said with reluctance, remembering what happened, yesterday they called her that her title was revoked. In the original story, Yang Chen paid for Jingjing University, now, Leon canceled Yang Chen''s payments, and forced to cancel the girl''s title, it''s an illegal act, it can''t be done in reality, however, who is it? Le¨®n?, a supernatural being, who is above the laws. -"Without money, you will not be able to do anything, and without power, you will be harassed wherever you go, you are very beautiful Jingjing, and naive, if you go outside without someone to support you, in a month you will be under the legs of another man, unlike me , can be an ugly fat man." -"I..." Jingjing trembled just thinking about it, and tried to answer until Leon finished her words. -"Would you never do that? Maybe, but they''ll force you, they''ll intimidate you until you can''t stand it and you''ll have no choice, Jingjing, or it''s me, or it''s another idiot who''s going to give you some bills and leave you alone. , for someone else to use you, if you stay by my side, no one can touch you, no one will hurt you, I will be the only man in your life, wherever you go people will respect you and bow their heads..., and well, that you answer" Jingjing swallowed and chewed on Leon''s words, she stared at the ground, weighing all her options, glancing at her parents from time to time, and remembering her first love, her older brother Yang Chen, who she disdained, and worse, lied about. college payments, it was a blow to confidence. As for Leon''s words, they were true, Jingjing is very naive, if it weren''t for the protagonist, and the plot armor, the girl would no longer be a virgin, the gangsters would have raped her long ago. And then even if she manages to get into a good school to teach, she would be taken advantage of by the headmaster and higher ranking teachers, and with the mindset he has of her, she would most likely have ended up in a gang bang. -"Dear..." Xu Mei, Jingjing''s mother, sweating from how nervous she was, did not stop playing with the hem of her sleeves, hoping that her girl would not be silly and lose such a great opportunity. Silly girl!, if it''s not by the good, something tells me it will be by the bad, you better accept, looking at Leon, he doesn''t seem like the kind of man who leaves empty-handed, I should be grateful that he decided use soft media. Xu Mei thought, measuring Leon''s personality perfectly, the woman was no fool. Jingjing raised her head, and looked at Leon firmly, combining some shyness and embarrassment, she never expected that a day would come, that she would have to be a man''s lover, she always believed that she would marry Yang chen and form a beautiful family. That dream was broken, it was time to see the reality, if she does not accept the man in front of her, another would come and brutally force her, like gangsters who owe money. And she knows herself, she''s naive, and she''s scared, she doesn''t have the courage to go against people. -"If I accept? Will I leave this house? If so, can my parents come with me?" She didn''t do it for her, more than anything it was for her parents, if they didn''t pay the debts, her father would die, and her mother would end up as a prostitute, and she would follow her. -"I will buy you a new house in a safe village, you can live in that house with your parents, another question?" - "Will you pay for my college?" She still wanted to be a teacher, she didn''t want to give up her dream. -"Don''t worry about money, you will have so much that you can buy a private island, stay in the best hotels, designer clothes, money is not a problem, not at all, anything else?" -"You will treat me well." Jingjing asked nervously, she didn''t want to suffer like a slave. -"That''s relative, you''ll have everything you want, materially speaking, and no, I won''t hit you if that''s what you mean, what if I love you?..., we barely know each other, don''t ask for something like love "But I can assure you, that by my side, you will not suffer any misfortune. Except in bed, I can be a little rough, and the first time it hurts..., but that''s all. As for my wife, she doesn''t care." doesn''t matter at all, even in time they can be friends" -"So..., please take care of me, from today..., I''m her lover." In the end, she lowered her head, and spoke slowly, her face was red, she is still a beginner in adult matters. Jingjing''s mother sighed in relief, her eyes sparkled, dreaming of the great future ahead of them, old Li seemed resigned, he looked with pity at his daughter, who sacrificed herself for them, now he considers himself a bad father, good luck For him, he won''t regret it for long, Leon already has his death sentence signed, he doesn''t want an ugly old man near his family, it''s not worth it. -"You won''t regret it, now let''s go, we have little time, I''ll buy you some clothes for the night. Then we''ll come back to take you to your new house with your parents." -"We can choose the furniture." Xu Mei asked. -"Yes, I''ll call someone to pick you up and you can go shopping, there is no money limit, buy what you like best, well, we''re leaving Jingjing" Xu Mei received a card with money from Leon, and her saliva fell, no shopping limits?, what a good son-in-law!, from now on they are high-class and wealthy people, you don''t have to skimp on shopping, no stalks for lunch, no more old and used clothes, the happiness of being rich, has no limits, or so Xu Mei thought, after all, everyone has their point of view on happiness.